mwts ^ > 1 1
1)

'.'H5'.f

ttUH ¦^ 5

YALE UNIVERSITY
LIBRARY

THE

DISPATCHES

OF

FIELD MARSHAL THE DUKE OF WELLINGTON,

DURING

HIS VAEIOUS CAMPAIGNS.

MONUMENTl'M iERE PERENNIUS.

AN ENLARGED EDITION, IN EIGHT VOLUMES.

3
THE

DISPATCHES

OF
FIELD MAESHAL
THE DUKE OF WELLINGTON,
DURING
HIS VARIOUS CAMPAIGNS
IN
INDIA, DENMARK, PORTUGAL, SPAIN, THE LOW
COUNTRIES, AND FRANCE.

COMPILED FROM OFFICIAL AND OTHER AUTHENTIC
DOCUMENTS,
BY COLONEL GURWOOD, C.B., K.C.T.S.
ESQUIRE TO HIS GRACE AS KNIGHT OF THE BATH, AND DEPUTY LIEUTENANT
OF THE TOWER OF LONDON.

VOLUME THE SEVENTH.

LONDON:
PARKER, FURNIVALL, AND PARKER,
MILITARY LIBRARY, WHITEHALL.

M.DCCC.XLT.

LONDON :
PRINTED BY WILLIAM CLOWES AND SONS,
STAMFORD STREET,

CONTENTS OF THE SEVENTH VOLUME.

The Official and other Dispatches of Field Marshal the Dulce
of Wellington in the Peninsula and France, 1813, I8I4,
and 1815  I to 653
Appendix. French Official Reports, &c  ,  655

VOL. VII.

THE

OFFICIAL AND OTHER DISPATCHES

OF

FIELD MARSHAL THE DUKE OF WELLINGTON.

PENINSULA AND FRANCE.

To Rear Adm. T. B. Martin.* Lesaca, 16th Sept. 1813.
I enclose you a letter for Lord Melville, and two or three others, which
I request you to have put into the post office.
When the great fleet of transports, which had heen attached to this
army in 1810, was sent hack to England in 1811, a certain numher of
troop ships of war were attached to it, and were generally on the Lishon
station. I requested the Admiral on the Lisbon station (at that time Adm.
Berkeley) to send these ships round to the Eastern coast at the commence
ment of the last campaign, in order that they might co-operate with the
army then expected there from Sicily, whose operations, it was then
believed, would be very closely connected with, and would depend upon
those of the fleet.
Circumstances have since altered, and the army on the Eastern coast is
a good deal independent of the fleet, while this army has become more
dependent on its maritime communications. I therefore requested, some
time ago, the General, Lwd W. Bentinck, to urge the Admiral, Sir E.
Pellew, to send all the troop ships of war round again to Lisbon. I shall
be much obliged to you if you will draw the attention of the Admiralty to
this subject.
It is very desirable that we should have the services of them to bring
round reinforcements, both for the British and Portuguese army, which
are waiting at Gibraltar and Lisbon for want of vessels to transport, and
others to convoy them ; and they would be very useful here in conveying
* Adm. Sir T. B. Martin, G.C.B., then belonging to the Board of Admiralty.
G. O. Lesaca, 16lh Sept. 1813.
2. General officers commanding brigades must not give leave of absence to any officer
or soldier to be absent from his corps or station for more than one night. General officers
commanding divisions must not give leave of absence for a greater length of time than 8
days. VOL. VII. B

3 SPAIN.
the wounded to England, or to ports on the coast j and for the general
purposes of the service.
A Don Fred. Morctti. Lesaca, ce 16 Sept 1813.
Je re(jois votre lettre du I", et je vous ferai dire si j'ai I'occasion d'em-
ployer I'officier dont vous me parlez.
Je suis bien f&che que votre procJ:s ne finisse pas. J'ai fait tout ce qui
etait en mon pouvoir ; mais mon pouvoir dans ces sujets la est nul, et je
ne peux plus rien. Je vous prie de m'indiquer ce que je pourrais faire.
To his Excellency Sir C. Stuart, K.B. Lesaca, 16th Sept. 1813.
Having referred your letter of the 3Ist Aug., on the subject of Mr.
A'Court's arrangements, to the Commissary GiBn., I beg to enclose, for
your information, a copy of his opinion upon it, by which it appears that
he considers it too late in the season to adopt the proposed measure during
the present year ; but thinks it would be advisable to endeavor to procure
the Emperor of Morocco's leave for the exportation of cattle and mules
early in the next spring.
To the Rt. Hon. Sir H. Wellesley, K.B. Lesaca, 16th SepL 1813.
I have had the honor of receiving your letter of the 8th inst., enclosing
one of the 31st Aug., from the Minister of Foreign Affairs, in regard to
the clothing supplied by Great Britain in the year I8I3 for the use of the
Spanish army. I beg you will inform the Minister that a part of that
clothing has already arrived, and a small proportion of it has been issued
to the troops. The remainder is daily expected.
I beg, however, that you will inform the Minister, that all the troops
with this army, with very trifling exceptions, and I believe those on the
Eastern coast, are very sufficiently clothed. That is not what is wanting
for their comfort and preservation during the winter in this inclement
climate ; but food, and some assistance in money, in addition to the British
subsidy, in order to provide for their payment.
To the Rt. Hon. Sir H. Wellesley, K.B. Lesaca, 16th SepL 1813.
I have received your letter of the Sth, and I am glad to find that the
Serviles have had a little success.
I will not allow Sir J. Fellowes to be moved from Cadiz. I will see
what stores there are there, preparatory to removing our troops and esta
blishments from thence.
I shall be obliged to you if you will send 100,000 dollars to each of the
following armies, on or before the 1st Nov., viz. : The 1st, 2d, 3d, 4th,
and army of reserve of Andalusia. That for the 1st and 2d should be sent
to the Eastern coast ; that for the 3d and 4th, and army of reserve of
Andalusia, should be sent here. If you cannot send the whole at that
period, send such proportion as you can, each having the same.
I recommend to you not to stay in your office one moment if it is likely
to distress you.
There is nothing new. We are waiting for the equipments of the pon
toon train, without which we can do nothing.

SPAIN. 3
The French liave certainly been very roughly handled in the actions in
Germany. In the extracts from the Moniteur of the Tth, which I have
seen, it appears that Vandamme, having entered Bohemia, was cut off
with the 1st corps, was himself killed, lost 6000 men, 30 pieces of cannon,
and 300 carriages, according to the bulletin which I enclose.
It must be observed of these bulletins, however, that they are
printed at Bayonne, and are improvements upon the lies even of the
Moniteur. I will answer by the next post respecting the clotliing for the Duque
del Infantado.
To Vise. Melville, First Lord of the Admiralty. Lesaca, I6th Sept. 1813.
I have received your letter of the 3d. Rear Adm. T. B. Martin has
been here, and I have explained to him our wants in such a manner, as
that I hope there will be no difficulties whatever in future. I am not
desirous of getting into discussions on any subject, and certainly not of
continuing them after the occasion for them is over ; but I assure you,
that last year I began to draw the attention of the Sec. of State to this
subject, and that I had done so again very early in this year ; and, indeed,
your letter of the 28th July adverts to the communications from Sir C.
Stuart and me upon it.
There is one point, however, in your letter of the 3d Sept., on which
I am very anxious that you should not believe that I intended to act, or
acted, so improperly as to communicate to the officers of the navy cen
sures on their superiors, the Board of Admiralty. Since I have received
yours, I have read again with attention my note of the 20th Aug. to Sir T.
Graham, which he communicated to Capt. Otway. The object was to let
Capt. Otway know for what objects naval assistance was required, that
he might judge whether he could, and decide whether he would, stay and
give it to us. The last paragraph alone can be construed into any cen
sure of the Admiralty ; and the paragraph itself explains why it was in
serted, which was certainly for any other object besides that of censure.
Indeed, the other part of the note would have been deemed a trap for Capt.
Otway, if the last paragraph had not been inserted.
Neither can I deem the communication of the extract of my letter to
the Sec. of State, of the 19th Aug., to Sir G. Collier, the conveyance of
a censure on a superior to an inferior. Sir George wrote to me regarding
certain instructions which he had received from Lord Keith, regarding
the disposal of the President, Revolutionnaire, &c., in answer to which
communication I referred him to this extract for my opinion on all the
points adverted to by Lord Keith. It might have been as well, perhaps,
to have written the same to Sir G. Collier, instead of sending him the
extract of my letter to the Sec. of State ; but excepting that irregularity,
which is, after all, of trifling importance, there is nothing that I see to
find fault with.
Lord FitzRoy Somerset, Mil. Sec, to Col. Bunbury. Lesaca, 16th Sept. 1813.
M. Peltier having informed me that Lord Batlmrst had authorised the trans
mission to Lord Wellington of 100 copies of each number of his pamphlet L'Amhigu,
B 2

4 SPAIN.
I am desired by his Lordship to mention to you, that he does not think it will be
in his power to make a distribution of that number at present, and therefore begs
that only 50 copies may be sent to him, till he is in a situation to circulate a larger
quantity. The A.G. to Col. Elley, A.A.G., cavalry. 16th Sept. 1813.
I am commanded by the Marquis of Wellington to authorise the horses referred
to in your letter of the 13th inst., as recapitulated in margin, being cast froin the
cavalry service. In making this report to Sir S. Cotton, I request you will mform
the Lieut. General that it is his Excellency's wish that such of these horses as may
appear capable of quick draft should be handed over to the artillery, those equal
to slow draft to the Royal Waggon Train, and the remainder to be sold by public
auction, and the amount arising therefrom to be credited to the public in the usual

TTie A.G. to Major Marlay, A.A.G., Light division. 16th Sept. 1813.
I am to desire you will report to Major Gen. Alten, I have had the honor to
receive and lay before the Commander of the Forces yoiu: letter of the 6th inst.,
and enclosed letter from Mr. Assist. Commissary Gen.  , referring to damage
committed by the irregular foraging of a party of the Light division on the 28th ult.
By that letter it not only appears, as you have observed, that the Assist. Commissary
Gen. does not feel himself authorised to remunerate the man injured above the
amount of the value, viz., 33J dollars ; but what is more singular, Mr.  does
not appear to consider himself in the smallest degree concerned in or responsible
for a duty, the place, the quantity, and due requital for supplies obtained in the
course of tliat duty being entirely under the direction of the department to which
lie belongs. His Excellency desires that Mr.  may be referred to the G. 0. on
this subject relating to foraging, by which he must be informed that finding troops
with supplies of this nature is the business of the Commissary Gen. and his deputies
and officers, and for which each is responsible according to his degree of rank and
trust. Mr.  is to be called on to ascertain and report where the evident irre
gularity on the occasion alluded to arose, that the party found in error may he
called on for the amount of damage, arising out of disobedience of orders on that
head of service.
To Lieut. Gen. Sir T. Graham, K.B. Lesaca, 17th Sept 1813, 9^ a.m.
I received, about 2 this morning, your note of 6 p.m. yesterday evening.
If the French hospital want any supplies of any kind, I should think the
Purveyor had better give them in the usual manner. If the Purveyor
wants them from the Commissary Gen.'s stores, he will apply for them.
This is the usual course of the service, and had better not be departed
from. If we have not medical officers in sufficient numbers to attend
the French wounded, their own surgeons may be employed to attend them.
Dr. M'Grigor will settle that.
I wish the pontoon bullocks not to be taken from the service of the
pontoons at present, as I am most anxious to get our left across the river,
which cannot be done till we have all the pontoons up, and in readiness
to move.
 is really too bad : this is the eighth day since he received
the orders to collect the pontoon trains on the high road ; and he is not
now certain that the orders he sent have reached the officers in charge of
them, and he has taken no measures to repeat them. He put his letter
into the Spanish post office, I conclude, directed in English, and without
knowing whether the officer in charge of the pontoons is in communication
with that post office ; and there he left the matter. This is the way in
which all our arrangements fail. The officers charged to send an order

SPAIN. 5
will not attend to that essential part of their duty, the mode of trans
mitting it.
Au Cap. Gen. Don F. X. Castanos. Lesaca, ce 17 Sept. 1813.
J'ai reqn hier au soir votre lettre du 8, et j'envoie celle-ci k Alava,
croyant possible que vous la trouviez k Vitoria.
Vous faites bien de continuer votre route vers Cadiz, sans donner motif
k la jalousie, s'il est possible. Et pour cela, il faudrait t^viter toutes les
occasions qui pourraient se presenter, dans lesquelles les sentimens du
peuple pourraient ^clater. En arrivant en Andalousie dans les premiers
jours du mois d'Octobre, vous serez dans le cas de juger de quelle maniere
les affaires vont tourner.
To Rear Adm. T. B. Martin. Lesaca, 17th Sept 1813, 9^ a.m.
I have received your letters from Oyarzun and off Pasages of yesterday.
In answer to the first, I have to observe that I know that Adm. G.
Martin will send round the troop ships of war, or any other infantry
transports he can get, with the 37th regt. from Gibraltar, the 77th from
Lisbon, and about 1200 Portuguese drafts, and a considerable number
of recovered English soldiers who are waiting in Portugal for means of
conveyance. The object of my letter of yesterday was to urge you to
request the Admiralty to order these troop ships round from the eastern
to the western coast of the Peninsula.
From the conversation I had with you here, I understood that 4 vessels
of those under Sir G. Collier were to be constantly employed in taking
convoys from Pasages to Coruna, and from Coruiia to Pasages ; and the
same number under Adm. G. Martin, from the coast of Portugal to Coruna,
and from Coruna to Lisbon.
From your letter, written on board the Creole, of yesterday, I observe
that 2 of the vessels of those under Sir G. Collier are already on the coast
of Portugal, and are to bring convoys from thence. I certainly have
nothing to say to this subject; and as long as the convoys come safely,
and with the regularity which is permitted by the state of the weather, it
is a matter of indifference to me how they are disposed ; and I can only
form a private opinion on the subject, which private opinion may not de
serve much attention. If, however, I have misunderstood you, and 4
vessels only are to be employed in convoys between this and Lisbon, I
cannot but be of opinion that they will not be sufficient.
If Sir G. Collier will send me the plan of the lighthouse, and will let
me know where it is to he constructed, I will have it constructed. It will
also be necessary that he should land for us the guns to be placed at Point
Higuer.
Au G^n. Don P. A. Giron. Lesaca, ce 17 Sept 1813, 11 a.m.
Je vous envoie trois ordres pour 40,000 livres de riz a Vitoria, 40,000
livres a Tolosa, et 20,000 a Pasages. N'envoyez pas le dernier avant
deux jours. *
Les Fran^ais n'ont pas voulu laisser passer vos parentes sans 6tre
accompagniies d'autres; pour le passage desquelles le GeSn. Freyre

6 SPAIN.
n'avait pas requ d'ordre quand il m'tScrivait. Mais je lui ai fait dire hier
matin qu'il devait juger et di^cider k qui des Espagnols il donnerait per
mission de passer.
The A.G. to Lieut. Col.  , Royal Engineer. "* Sept 1813.
I am commanded to put to you the following queries, to which you will be so
eood as to reply immediately, for his Excellency's information :
1st : On what day did you receive the orders to collect the pontoon train on the
high road in the neighbourhood of Oyarzun, and what orders did you issue in
consequence? ,., , -
2d ; How did you transmit those orders, and what measures did you take tor
their secure delivery ?
3d ; In the event of your having sent them by the Spanish post, did you know
on what day it went to Vitoria; and was your letter sent on that day? Mention
also whether it was directed in the English or Spanish language ; or whether it
was directed to the care of any Spanish authority, or to the British Commandant
at Vitoria.
4th ; State how orders have been transmitted to the officer in charge of the
pontoon train till now, since the opening of the campaign.
Sth ; Has the officer in charge of the pontoons orders to keep in communication
with the Spanish post office at Vitoria?
6th ; Were duplicates and tiiphcates sent of those orders, and hy what means?
In reference to this duty, which has been so long delayed, I am to desire you
will send off an officer, forthwith to ride post, with orders to the pontoon train at
Vitoria to move to Oyarzun.
The A.G. to the OfUcer of the Gth division, to be embarked with French prisoners at Pasages.
¦" 17th Sept. 1813.
As senior officer of the escort in charge of French prisoners of war, to be em
barked from Pasages, you will upon your an-ival in England transmit a report
to the Adjutant General of the Forces, Horse Guards, London, with a complete
state of your detachment, and receive from that office the necessary instructions
for your return to this country.
The A.G. to Lieut. Col. Sir R. Hill, Household cavalry. 17th Sept 1813.
By command of his Excellency the Commander of the Forces, I transmit you
the proceedings of the General Court Martial on the trial of Sub-Lieut and Adj.
 , of the — Life Guards ; and I am to desire you will cause them to be
read in presence of the officers of the Household troops, to be assembled for
G. O. Lesaca, 17tll Sept. 1813.
1 . At a General Court Martial, held by virtue of a warrant ami in pursuance of an
order, &c., &c., Sub-Lieut, and Adj.  , of the — Life Guards, was arraigned upon the
following cliarges, viz. :
1st ; ' For refusing to obey the orders of Lieut.  , of the same regiment, his superior
officer, on a point of duty on the watering parade, on the evening of the 4th Aug. 1813.
' For unofficerlike conduct and disobedience of orders the same evening on parade, in
peremptorily refusing twice, in presence of the piquet, to give over the same to Lieut  ,
who ordered liim so to do, and who was his senior officer, and appointed to tliat command ;'
the whole being to the prejudice of good order and military discipline.
The Court having duly weighed and considered the evidence in support of the 1st charge,
VIZ. ; ' For refusing to obey the orders of Lieut  , of the same regiment, his superior
officer, on a pomt of duty on the watering parade, on the evening of the 4th Aug 1813 '
together with what the prisoner, Sub-Lieut, and Acting Adj.  , ha^ offered in his de
fence, with the evidence thereon, is of opinion tliat the prisoner. Sub- Lieut and Acting
-^dj. — — , IS not guilty of the l.st charge preferred against him, and does therefore fully
acquit him of the same, and the Court is further of opinion that the chai-ge is frivolous
and vexatious.
The Court having duly weighed and considered the evidence in support of the 2a charse
viz. ; ' For unofficerlike conduct and disobedience of orders the same evening on naiade'
in peremptorily refusing twice, in presence of the piquet, to give over the same to Lieut'
 , who ordered him so to do, and who was his senior officer, and appointed to that
command,' together with what the prisoner, Sub-Lieut, and Adj.  , has offered in his

SPAIN. 7
that purpose, as well as No. 3 of the G. O. of this date, adverting to points of
duty which appeared ill understood by officers of that brigade, on the face of
the proceedings. It is desirable that Lieut.  should be present on this

To the Rt. Hon. Su- H. Wellesley, K.B. Lesaca, 18th Sept 1813.
I enclose a letter from Louisa for her poor brother, which I beg you
to return to her, as she will pass Cadiz, or to enclose to her if she should
have gone home. I understand that she had learned his misfortune from
the Sicilian newspapers.
I shall be much obliged to you if you will tell  that I have
had frequent complaints of the incapacity of * * * for his employment,
which indeed is very obvious; and at last Gen.. Freyre has sent me an
official one to be forwarded to the government. I must send it in ; but
I propose to keep it by me for two or three posts, in order to give 
time to endeavor to get for him another office. The truth is, he

is not fit for that which he fills ; and considering that it is the duty of
the person filling this office to provide for a very large army, with very
small means, or rather no means at all, it will not be easy to find one
who can perform that duty.
To the Rt. Hon. the Lord Mayor of Dublin. Lesaca, 18th Sept 1813.
The Duke of Richmond has transmitted the address of the Lord Mayor,
Sheriffs, Commons, and citizens of Dublin, unanimously agreed to be
presented to me at a general assembly, held on Friday the 16th July, in
which my fellow citizens have been pleased to express their approbation
of my conduct, and of that of the troops serving under my command, in
the late battle of Vitoria.
I beg that your Lordship and the citizens of Dublin will accept my
best thanks for this mark of their favor ; and that you will be assured
that nothing can be more gratifying to the brave officers and troops under
my command, and myself, than to know that our conduct has been
approved of by such high authority.
defence, with the evidence thereon, is of opinion that he is not guilty of the 2d charge
preferred against him, and does therefore fully acquit him of the same, and the Court is
further of opinion that the charge is frivolous and vexatious.
The Court cannot conclude the investigation of the above charges preferred by Lieut.
 against Sub-Lieut and Adj.  , without remarking that the conduct of Lieut.
 , during the circumstances upon which the charges are founded, is highly unmilitary
and reprehensible, and that he has not been actuated by motives for the good of the service,
and that he has acted contrary to the advice of his Commanding officer, previously asked
for by him.
Which opinion has been confirmed by his Excellency the Commander of the Forces.
2. Lieut, and Adj.  is to be released from his arrest, and lo join his regiment.
3. The Commander of the Forces cannot avoid observing, upon the perusal of the pro
ceedings of the General Court Martial on the trial of Lieut and Adj.  , that Capt.
.  baring been present on the parade on the night of the 4th Aug. when the transactions
occurred which form the subject of the 2d charge against Lieut and Adj. , ought to
have interfered as a superior officer of the regiment to protect Lieut and Adj.  in the
performance of his duty of Adjutant, as prescribed by the Regulations of His Majesty's
service, and the standing orders of the regiment ; and that it must be understood in the
Life Guards, aa well as in the army in general, that the possession of rank in the service is
attended by the necessity for the performance of duty, and for attention to the maintenance
of good order and discipline, and that it is not in the power of an officer to lay aside or
assume his rank in the service at his pleasure, but most particularly not when he is on a
parade on which troops are formed for duty.

8 SPAIN.
To Earl Bathurst Lesaca, 18th Sept. 1813.
In reference to your Lordship's letter of the 29th March, and to my
answer of the 25th April last, I have now the honor to transmit to you a
letter which has been received from Major Gen. Baron Bock, stating that
the Paymasters of the regiments composing his brigade have taken to
themselves the profit arising from the exchange in the remittance to
England of the credits of deceased officers. I believe this has been
generally the case throughout the army ; but, as I observed in my letter
of the 25th April, the remedy of the evil lies with your Lordship, and
not with me.
To Earl Bathurst Lesaca, 18th Sept 1813.
I beg to transmit a memorial which I have received from M.  , a
deserter from the French army, in which he held the rank of Lieutenant.
I perfectly recollect the arrival of this officer at my head quarters in Sep
tember last ; and I shall be obliged to your Lordship if you should think
proper to give him some further provision till he is employed.
To Major Goldfinch, R.E. Lesaca, 19th Sept 1813.
From a letter received last night from the Principe de Anglona, com
manding the division of the 3d army proceeding to the blockade of Pam
plona, I have reason to apprehend that his troops have been sent there
either entirely unsupplied, or very ill supplied with provisions, notwith
standing that I had placed 100,000 rations at the disposal of the Duque
del Parque at Tudela. The Duque del Parque has been written to upon
this subject. But, as the want of provisions by the Principe de Anglona's
troops may materially influence the blockade, and they may be obliged to
quit it in order to go in search of provisions, I herewith enclose an order
upon a moveable magazine, belonging to the 2d division of the army,
which magazine is at Berrio-plano, for such supply as you may require
for them.
I beg you will understand, however: Istj That you are not to use
this order unless you shall be certain that the Principe de Anglona's
troops are in the state of extreme distress supposed, and that they must
either get the provisions or die, or raise the blockade to go in search of
them. 2dly; That you are to take only one day's provisions, that is
bread, at a time. 3dly ; That you are to keep secret the existence of this
order, as I know that if it were known it were in your possession, all
exertion, excepting to prevail upon you to use it, would cease.
To Col. Bunbury, Under Sec. of State. Lesaca, 19th Sept 1813.
I am very much obliged to you for the map of France, which, how
ever, IS of a shape that 1 cannot conveniently cai-ry, as we have no wheel
f^ o
3. Lieut. C. Holbem, of the 10th Royal hussars, is appointed Secretary to the Bo'ard of
4, Officers commanding regiments are informed the utmost punctuality in renlv ;.
required to any letter that may be addressed to them by Lieut Holbem in the cour«P n/v,"
official duty as Secretary to the Board. ""

SPAIN. 9
carriages with the army, excepting the artillery. I have therefore had
cut out the sheets, of which I enclose the numbers, containing the maps
of the country immediately in my front, which I have had pasted upon
linen by the Staff corps, and made to fold up according to the size
enclosed. I shall be obliged to you if you will have the others done
according to the same size, and if you will send me out, first, the numbers
containing the maps of the country bordering on the Upper and Eastern
Pyrenees, and on the Upper Garonne ; and next those to the northward of
the Lower Garonne, &c. I wish I may not require them ; but it is as
well to have them at all events.
I beg pardon for giving you so much trouble ; and I do it only because
I am apprehensive that Mr. Smith may not be in town ; and it is desirable
that no time should be lost.

To Earl Bathurst Lesaca, I9th Sept 1813.
Nothing of importance has occurred, since I addressed your Lordship
on the 10th inst., in the positions of the army.
The garrison of Pamplona having made several sorties during the
blockade, in all of which they were repulsed with loss, made one in con
siderable force on the 10th, possibly with a view to reconnaitre the force
by which the blockade was maintained ; but they were immediately driven
in. Mariscal de Campo Don Carlos de EspaSa, who commands the
blockade, was unfortunately wounded, but is still able to exercise his
command ; and he has reported most favorably of the officers and troops
employed under his command on this occasion. I have every reason to
hope that the place will be under the necessity of surrendering early in
October. The 3d Spanish army arrived at Tudela on the 1 Sth ; and one
division of it, under the Principe de Anglona, arrived at the blockade on
the 17th, in order to relieve the troops of the army of reserve of Anda
lusia, now employed on that service.
To Earl Bathurst Lesaca, 19th Sept. 1813.
I have the honor to enclose a memorandum by the Q. M. G., on the
tin camp kettles which were brought out by the 76th and 84th regts., and
a statement of the weight of that in use in this army.
In addition to these observations, I beg leave to remark that there
ought to be a canvas bag with each kettle.
To Earl Bathurst Lesaca, 19th Sept 1813.
It is very desirable that some arrangement should be fixed and made
public soon, under which officers will be able to get from England those
equipments which they want. We can get nothing in these countries ;
and those who have been here as long as I have, feel very uncomfortable
for want of a variety of articles of their equipment, which they can
get only from England. I cannot understand why the rule regarding
the packets should have been made more strict lately; and I know
that I, among others, arp suffering from it, not having even a second
saddle.

10 SPAIN.
To Earl Bathurst. Lesaca, 19th Sept 1813.
I had intended to move the left of the army across the Bidasoa imme
diately after the fall of San Sebastian, and I still intend to make that
movement, which has been delayed by a mistake made by the officer of
engineers in transmitting the orders for the collection of the pontoon
train. But I acknowledge that I feel a great disinclination to enter the
French territory under existing circumstances.
The superiority of numbers which I can take into France will consist
in about 25,000 Spaniards, neither paid nor fed, and who must plunder,
and will set the whole country against us. Then we have the forts of St.
Jean Pied de Port and Bayonne, that we must take or blockade ; and
matters on our right in Catalonia are not at all in the state in which they
ought to be. If Suchet still has, or should acquire a superiority in the
field, he may tumble Lord W. Bentinck back even to the Jucar ; and all
his posts, excepting Tarragona, which is destroyed, will fall into his hands
again. I say, if he still has, as I confess I doubt his having detached
Decaen into France, notwithstanding that Lord William sent away the 3d
army after he had received an injunction from me not to do so, if he was
not quite certain that the detachment supposed had been made, at least
equal in strength to the 3d army. To all this I add the reports which we
have here, that the Allies were defeated between the 26th and the end of
August ; to which, though I don't give entire credit, (and indeed it ap
pears clearly that the 1st corps was cut off and destroyed,) yet it appears
certain that the Allies were repulsed in their attack upon Dresden.
However, I shall put myself in a situation to menace a serious attack,
and to make one immediately, if I should see a fair opportunity, or if I
should hear that the Allies have been really successful, or when Pamplona
shall be in our possession.
I see that, as usual, the newspapers on all sides are raising the public
expectation, and that the Allies are very anxious that we should enter
France, and that our government have promised that we should, as soon
as the enemy should be finally expelled from Spain ; and I think I ought,
and will bend a little to the views of the Allies, if it can be done with
safety to the army, notwithstanding that I acknowledge I should prefer to
turn my attention to Catalonia, as soon as I shall have secured this frontier.
To Major Gen. the Hon. E. Stopford. Lesaca, 20th Sept. 1813.
I have perused the proceedings of the General Court Martial of which
you are President, on the trial of Lieut, de  , of the — regt., and the
recommendation of the C6urt, to which I feel every inclination to attend ;
but I return both with the wish that the Court should revise their sentence.
I cannot but consider the transaction which has been the subject of this
Court Martial to be simply a private quarrel, which has as little con
nexion with the public service, and with the discipline and subordination
of the army, as any that has ever come under my notice.
It is certainly true, that private quarrels between officers are proper
subjects for the investigation of a Court Martial ; but the complainant,
in order to obtain a decision in his favor, must come with a fair case ; he'
must not himself have been guilty of a breach of the G. O. of the army

SPAIN. 11
and of discipline, and his authority as a superior officer must not have
been exerted against his inferior, against whom he complains, in order to
enjoy the advantage of this improper conduct ; and above all, he must
have refrained from the use of abusive and improper language and ges
tures. It appears that Lieut. * * * seized a stable in the neighbourhood of
the lines of the camp of his company on which he had no billet, and in
which he had kept his horses; but that having been absent, Lieut, de
 followed his example, and equally seized it, and put his animals in
it. The right of each to the use of the stable was equally devoid of foun
dation. Lieut. * * *j however, orders Lieut, de  to quit the stable, and
employs a guard to turn his horses out, not on account of the impropriety
of occupying it without a billet, but in order to put his own in ; and here
I cannot but think him the aggressor. Had these gentlemen no com
manding officer.'' Were there no means of obtaining redress for an
injury, supposing one to have been committed by Lieut, de  , except
ing by an ai-med force under Lieut. * * *'s own direction ? Was that
armed force used with propriety in this case, and is not Lieut. * * *
liable to trial and punishment for such an abuse of his authority ?
Here it is proved, that in the course of the dispute on this subject,
Lieut. * * * made use of very improper and provoking expressions and
gestures towards Lieut, de  ; and upon the whole, however improper
the conduct of the latter may have been, it was not unprovoked; and I
recommend to the Court to pass a more lenient sentence upon him,
stating in the body of the sentence that the conduct of Lieut. * * *, the
senior officer and complainant, was the original cause of the misconduct
complained of.
To Major Gen.  . Lesaca, 20th Sept. 1813.
I have received your letter of the 6th Aug., by the Chief of the Staff
of the division of troops under your command, who now returns with this
answer. I feel the utmost concern that you should think it necessary to retire
from the Spanish service in consequence of the use of an expression in the
correspondence between two ministers, which would never have reached
you if the arrangements made with me by the Spanish government had
been adhered to ; that all reports and applications from the army to the
government, and their answers, should pass through my hands.
I must also observe, that you have mistaken my intentions in my letter
of the  . I stated that the funds placed in your hands hy His
Majesty's Ambassador were not to be employed in provisions, hospitals,
or means of transport ; but in the pay of the General and other officers
and soldiers present with the division.
What I meant by ordering that the money should not be employed in
provisions, was that it should not be employed in the purchase of bread,
to which every Spanish soldier has a right, besides his full daily pay,
which article was to be found by the Spanish government ; but I under
stood then, as I now understand, that when a Spanish soldier receives his

12 SPAIN.
full pay, he is not entitled to what is called Uape, or any other support
from government, excepting bread ; and I could not, therefore, mean that
the money should not be laid out to supply the soldier with food necessa,ry
for him besides bread, according to the Ordenanzas of the Spanish
government. I think this is sufficiently clear in my letter of the  ; but if
that letter should leave any doubt on the subject, the enclosed extract of
a letter to Gen. Sir J. Murray, which I have reason to believe was com
municated to you, and to Gen. Roche, will have shown in positive words
what my opinions were.
The practice upon this subject has, I believe, differed from the regu
lation, and this may have fallen into disuse ; and at all events, it may
be difficult to subsist the soldier upon his pay. But that is a matter
for representation, and further regulation ; but not for your resig
nation. Under these circumstances, I have thought it best to withhold your
papers till I shall hear further from you in answer to this letter.
I am afraid that it is not in my power to prevail on the government to
promote Col. Serrano. In regard to the other objects referred to in your
letter of the 22d Aug., as it is possible that you may alter your determi
nation of retiring from the Spanish service in consequence of this letter,
it is not necessary that I should consider them at present
The A.G. to Lieut. Gen. the Hon. Sir G. L. Cole, K.B., itk division. 20th Sept 1813.
In answer to your communication of yesterday's date, enclosing a recom
mended application for two months' leave of absence to Lisbon for Mr.  ,
Paymaster of the — regt., I am to acquaint you his Excellency has thought fit to
deny the desired indulgence to that officer, under the impression that all officers,
holding such responsible posts as public accountants, should properly solicit liberty
of absence from the Secretary at War, who can, in deciding on the request, judge
how the duty of accounts is to be conducted during the Paymaster's absence.
To Lieut Gen. Sir T. Graham, K.B. Lesaca, 21st Sept 1813, 1 p.m.
I have desired that orders may be sent to Gen. Freyre to send the
Governor and garrison to San Sebastian ; and it may be as well to move
the 5th division and Wilson's brigade to their place in the line as soon as
the weather holds up, as I intend to make the movement across the
Bidasoa as soon afterwards as the state of the fords will allow.
The artillery and engineer officers employed at San Sebastian will
remain till they shall have finished their work.
Au Lieut. G6n. Comte Gazan. Au Quartier G^n&al, ce 21 Sept 1813.
M. le Lieut. Woolcombe m'a donniS la lettre de votre Excellence du
17 Sept., et j'espJsre que ma lettre du 15 lui sera arrivee.
^ Pour ce qui regarde les families Espagnoles et Fran^aises attachiies k
I'armtie Fran^aise, restt!es en Espagne en const^quence de la retraite,
j'avoue que, malgri? que j'aie consenti que toutes passent en France, je
I'ai fait avec rtipugnance, parcequ'on dt^tient toujours en France 'les
families du Gi!n(!ral Mina et du Geniiral Longa, et d'autres. Votre
Excellence, voyant la maniere dont on agit ici sur ce point la, devrait

SPAIN. 13
s'int(5resser a ce que ces malheureuses families soient rendues k leur patrie.
Leur detention nuit seulement aux sentimens des individus, et ne peut
influer nullement sur les opsSrations de la guerre.
Si votre Excellence trouve a propos de refuser le passage aux personnes
attachtSes a I'armtie Fran^aise qui d(!sirent passer en France, vous en fetes
surement le maitre ; mais je vous dirai franchement qu'en les laissant
passer j'ai toujours cru faire ce qui serait agrsiable aux officiers de I'armee
Francjaise, et que je I'ai fait, malgre les considiirations graves ci-dessus
enoncees sur ce sujet.
Pour ce qui regarde les families Espagnoles dijk en France qui veulent
retourner en Espagne, la consideration est, et doit 6tre, bien diffdrente.
Votre Excellence, ayant expeSrience de ce qui s'est passe dans le monde,
et principalement dans votre propre pays, dans les vingt dernieres anntSes,
doit bien croire que le gouvernement et la nation Espagnole ne verront
pas ces personnes avec satisfaction. Plusieurs, mfime toutes, peuvent
Hre entierement innocentes, mais toutes auront a se justifier.
II est de mon devoir du reste de faire des perquisitions sur ces per
sonnes avant que je leur permette de rentrer ; et les ayant faites, j'envoie
la liste de celles a pr(5sent a Andaye, pour lesquelles les ordres sont
donnes, qu'on les laisse passer les postes pr6s d'Irun quand elles se prtj-
senteront.

The A.G. to Commandants of Hospital stations. 21st Sept 1813.
The Commandants of dep8ts and hospital stations are in future to transmit their
contingent accounts to the Adj. Gen. for approval, by whom (if found correct)
they will be handed to the Military Secretary. No charge is to be included in
tliose contingent accounts, for pay or allowances to any of the Staff of a dep6t,
or to a depot clerk, without the previous sanction of the Adj. Gen. : the date of
which sanction is to be inserted opposite to the charge in the contingent account.
The salary to a depot clerk, where a clerk is allowed to a dep6t, is 1*. per day ;
nor is more to be charged without special authority being first obtained from the
Adj. Gen.
To Capt Sir G. Collier, R.N. Lesaca, 22d Sept. 1813.
I have received your letter of the 21st Sept.
I am much concerned that the harbour of Pasages is so crowded ; but I
am afraid that it would not answer to consent to the vessels being sent
away till their cargoes are discharged, and the Portuguese as well as the
other vessels are in the service of the British Commissariat.
The Commissary Gen. has, however, given directions that no time may
be lost in discharging the cargoes ; and notice will be given to you as
fast as they are discharged. The Commissary Gen. has likewise directions
to let you know whenever he sends directions to his deputy at Santander
to dispatch any vessels from thence.
I have given directions that a large quantity of provision stores of all
descriptions, particularly meal and salt meat, may be lodged in store at
San Sebastian. The vessels containing these articles, which will be made
known to you by the Commissary Gen., being ordered round to San
Sebastian, will relieve the port.
The smaller sized vessels, having meal on board, should also be ordered

14 SPAIN.
round to Bilbao, by which the port will again be relieved. The Commis
sary Gen. will send you a list of these.
I am afraid that I cannot allow the guns to be taken out of San Sebas
tian for the gun boats ; as the place will be but very insufficiently supplied
with artillery, notwithstanding what I have placed in it. You don't tell
me how many guns are required for the proposed gun boats. 1 here has
been some mistake respecting the invalids at Bilbao, which I will take
care shall not occur again.
There are no transports whatever, or ships of war, on the Lishon sta
tion, even to move 2 regiments and about 1200 Portuguese drafts, waiting
for conveyance to join the army, much less to take home the 800 deserters.
But the transports required to move the hospitals must not be sent away
from the coast on any account. I have nothing to send by the Vesta.
To the Commissioners of Transport Lesaca, 22d Sept 1813.
I enclose letters which have been received from Lieut. Thomas of the
50th and Lieut. Griffith of the Royal dragoons, stating their having been
captured in the Isabella Maria transport by a French privateer, and their
having heen allowed by the commander to proceed to Coruna, imder the
condition that they should repair to France at the end of two months, if
they cannot procure their exchange for the French naval officers men
tioned in the cartel. As Lieuts. Thomas and Griffith are not of the same
rank as MM. Ducanet and Langlade, the former being apparently a
Captain, and the latter a Lieutenant, in the French navy, I don't suppose
that you will think proper to consent to this exchange, and therefore
request that you will favor me with your decision on the subject as soon
as possible. Directions will be given to Lieuts. Thomas and Griffith to
remain at Santander till your answer is communicated to them.
To Gen. Don M. Freyre. Lesaca, 22d Sept 1813.
Having referred, for the consideration of the Regency, a letter from
Gen. Giron of the Sth July last, in regard to the detention at Fuenterrabia
of the brig called the Brothers, under American colors, I have received
the enclosed answer from the Minister at War, to which I beg you to pay
obedience.
To Don M. de Alava. Lesaca, 22d Sept. 1813.
I beg to draw your attention to the conduct of the Alcalde Consti-
tucional of Renteria, who it appears has given certificates of the same
description with the enclosed to 7 Frenchmen, who are missing, of those
taken in San Sebastian.
I believe it is not known to the authorities of the Spanish govei-nment
that the inferior magistrates allow Frenchmen to exercise their trade in
their districts. At all events this certificate is a falsehood. The French
man therein named could not have been exercising his trade in Renteria
on the 8th Sept., as only on that evening was the capitulation signed; and
the garrison did not march out till the following morning.
77ie A.G. to Major Gen.  , Spanish service. 22d Sept 1813.
I am much concerned in having to observe that Field Marshal the Marquis' of

SPAIN. 15
Wellington's commands, communicated to you hy my Lord Aylmer's letters of
the I5th and I9th Feb. last, and in which two soldiers of the 1st hussars, K.G.L.,
were recalled to regimental duty, still continue unattended to and unnoticed.
Although these absentees are stated still to be in your employment, as orderlies,
I cannot suppose an officer of your rank could for such a length of time counte
nance, much less sanction, a resistance to his Excellency's pleasure ; I therefore
request you will inform me the date and the manner of dismissal of those hussars,
now named in the margin, as orderlies, that steps may be taken for their appre
hension as deserters, should they willingly have departed from the instructions you
in course gave them, to enable their rejoining the army.
The A.G. to Col. EUey, A.A.G., cavalry. 22d Sept 1813.
Your letter of the 20th inst,, and accompanying queries submitted by Major
Gen. Fane, have heen laid before the Marquis of Wellington. In reply, I have
his Excellency's commands to acquaint you, that an officer suspended from
rank and pay must remain with his regiment, unless he should have received
regular leave of absence ; and I annex a copy of a letter addressed to Lieut. 
 , —  , on that subject. Suspension from rank and pay amounts to
a forfeiture of the advantages annexed to the rank and responsibiHty ; Lieut. 
 , therefore, has no claim to a ration for himself, his horse, or the attendance
of a batman. The Field Marshal, however, in consideration of that officer's con
duct having appeared erroneous, rather than unworthy, is pleased to grant to that
officer during his suspension those indulgences. Lieut.  is entitled to
receive his pay up to his suspension.
To Lieut Gen. the Earl of Dalhousie, K.B. Lesaca, 33d Sept 1813, 9 a.m.
I send herewith a letter from the Sec. of State, and I have to inform
you that I have received for you the insignia of the Order of the Bath,
with which I have been directed to invest you in a manner suitable to the
occasion. If the 27th should suit you, and you will come over and dine here on
that day, I shall be happy to invest you.
To Lieut Gen. the Hon. Sir W. Stewart, K.B. Lesaca, 23d Sept 1813, 9 a.m.
I enclose a letter for you from the Sec. of State, in which I have been
authorised and directed to invest you with the Order of the Bath, in a
manner suitable to the occasion. I wish I was a little nearer to the 2d
division ; but as there is no prospect of my being so soon, I wish that you
would make it convenient to yourself to come over here on the 27th, when
I shall have great pleasure in investing you.
P.S. I beg that you will bring with you such of the officers of the 2d
division as you may wish should be present on the occasion.
To Lieut Gen. Lord W. Bentinck, K.B. Lesaca, 23d Sept 1813.
I received last night your Lordship's dispatches of the 15th and 17th,
and your private letter of the ISth, and I regret exceedingly the unfor
tunate occurrence at the Pass of Ordal, on the night of the 12th, It is
very desirable that you should send me an accurate return of the loss
sustained upon this occasion, as soon as it can be made out ; as it may be
depended upon that the enemy will circulate, by every means in their power,
exaggerated reports of their success, the effects of which can only be coun
teracted by the truth.
Your Lordship will have observed, from my private letters of the 14th
Aug., that I was not certain of the truth of the report of Suchet's intended

16 SPAIN.
march, for which the instructions which that letter contained were in
tended to provide a remedy ; and I have always entertained doubts of hia
having made the large detachment reported to your Lordship.
It is my opinion now, that he will neither march himself, nor detach
largely, till he shall hear that I shall have passed the Spanish frontier on
this side. The 3d army are still at Tudela, with the exception of the
Principe de Anglona's division at the blockade of Pamplona; and I should
send it back forthwith, only that reports are in circulation, both in this
part of the country, and in your Lordship's front, of this intended march ;
and I wait till I shall receive the next accounts from your Lordship, by
which time, also, I hope that other circumstances will have occurred which
will enable me to form a more correct opinion than I can at present of the
enemy's force, and their designs on that side of the Peninsula.
I am most anxious that your Lordship should give your attention to the
state of affairs on the Ebro, and in the province of Valencia.
Whatever may be our success in this quarter, if the enemy should be so
reinforced as to be able to hold us in check, and that Suchet should thus
find himself enabled to make a serious movement upon the force under
your Lordship's command, and to push it as far as he could carry it, I am
apprehensive that, with the exception of Tarragona, he would regain every
thing in Valencia in the state he left it.
The questions arising upon this subject are, are the blockades of the
different posts in Valencia real and effectual blockades, completely pre
cluding the enemy from all communication with the country, and confining
them to the resources within the several places ? If they are not, by what
measures can they be made so ? Have the blockading troops fortified
themselves? To what periods respectively is it understood that these
several places are supplied with provisions ?
In regard to Tortosa, your Lordship may depend upon it that the pos
session of that post is too important to the accomplishment of the views
which Suchet has obviously of eventually returning to Valencia; and the
garrison left in it, consisting of 5000 men, is too large for him to allow
you to. get possession of it, whether by siege or blockade, without making
a vigorous effort to relieve it.
I recommend to you, therefore, to turn your attention to the measures
to be adopted to enable you with your disposable force to cover the siege
or blockade of Tortosa ; to dispose of your troops in such manner as that
they can carry these measures into effect with facility ; and, above all, that
they may be able to join each other. Your line of retreat, and that of the
several corps composing the army under your command, should be posi
tively fixed, in case circumstances should induce your Lordship to be of
my opinion that you ought to give up the siege or blockade of Tortosa,
and to leave the communication open to the enemy ; and if it should be
across the Ebro, you should have at least two bridges on that river, each
held by a tite de pont on each side.
In considering and deciding upon the position to be taken up to cover
the operations against Tortosa, and the retreat from it, I beg you to advert
particularly to the situation of the 1st army, and the necessity that they
should not quit Catalonia. Indeed, adverting to the'situation of your own

SPAIN. 17
army, to your possession of Tarragona, &c., it might be best to decide at
once upon the retreat of the whole to the coast, in case it should he
deemed expedient to leave Tortosa open, and that none but the corps
actually engaged in the operations against Tortosa should cross the Ebro.
These are points, however, upon which it is impossible for me to give an
opinion at this distance from the scene of operations, and unacquainted as
I am with details.
In regard to the nature of the operations to be carried on against Tor
tosa, I entertain no doubt that you possess a sufficient quantity of ordnance
and stores to attack the place ; but I do entertain doubts of your having a
sufficient body of good troops to enable you to make the attack, and at the
same time to cover it effectually ; as you may depend upon it, that a serious
effort will be made to relieve the place if Suchet should continue in force
in Catalonia.
The first point to be ascertained is the length of time from any given
date for which the garrison have provisions, according to the accounts
most to be depended upon, it being understood that they are effectually
blockaded. 2dly ; The length of time which it would take to collect the
ordnance and stores upon the spot, supposing the attack to be determined
upon. 3dly ; The length of time which the Engineer is of opinion that
the attack would take, making due allowances for the disappointments
which the season will occasion, and for those which must be expected in
consequence of the employment in the siege of an inferior description of
troops. With this information before you, you will be able to decide whether
to lay siege to the place or not, supposing Suchet should give you the
opportunity by detaching or by moving himself from Catalonia, taking
always into your calculation the loss you will necessarily sustain in the
attack. You will be obliged to attack every point by storm in which the
enemy can defend themselves, and the loss in obtaining the place will
not be much less than the number of the garrison at the time it shall be
invested. As, if my reasoning be correct in regard to your sufficiency in numbers
to attack the place, you will not attack it at present, I earnestly recom
mend to you to secure the blockading troops by works : it will give them
confidence, will save great numbers in the different sorties which the enemy
must be expected to make, and eventually, when the blockade shall draw
to a close, it must be expected that they will attempt to escape, which these
works will enable our troops effectually to prevent.
If the calculations which I have above suggested should be made in
regard to the time which an attack or a blockade would take, should show
clearly that, under no circumstances, and at no time, ought the attack to
be made, I would then request your Lordship to consider whether some
of the means which you possess in ordnance and stores might not be used
with advantage against some of the small posts now blockaded in Valencia,
so as to accelerate their reduction, if not against the whole ; and other
wise the overplus of what is required might as well be sent away to
Mahon. VOL. VII. 0

18 SPAIN.
In the consideration which I have given to this subject, I have not ad
verted to provisions for the Spanish troops. I am anxious that no pro
visions should be given to them, because I know well that, if we give
them provisions, they will take no pains to supply themselves ; and either
the burthen of the expense must fall upon the British government, or
the expense must be charged against the subsidy, and there will be so
much less to be distributed in pay, which it is much more essential to
their discipline and efficiency that they should receive. But although I
am anxious, and I have instructed your Lordship and your predecessor,
to give them no provisions, I have at different times authorised and have
approved of magazines of provisions being delivered over to them, making
me acquainted with their expense, in order that it may be charged against
the subsidy, when it has appeared to be necessary in order to enable them
to carry on any operations directed under my instructions of the I4th April.
I object, decidedly, to your undertaking detailed deliveries of provisions,
as entailing not only upon the public a large expense, but upon your de
partments a burthen which they will be unequal to bear.
To Lieut. Gen. Lord W. Bentinck, K.B. Lesaca, 23d Sept 1813.
I have but little to add to my official dispatch of this day, which wUl,
I hope, bring your situation clearly under your view, and make you ac
quainted with, my wishes "and opinions. In the consideration which I have
given to the subject, I have not adverted to your opinion of 
¦'s talents, because if he is bad we must give you a good one, if

you should decide to attack the place.
There is no occasion for my troubling you further on the subject of
Gen. Copons, as I understand, from other quarters, that he is perfectly
satisfied. The fact is, however, that I am not astonished at his jealousy
of your communications with de Eroles and Manso. He knows that de
Eroles looked to the command, that he has a large party in his favor,
and is probably the most fit for it ; and as usual, we, who might be sup
posed to have little to say to such a question, have made ourselves parties
to it, and have acted as we do in all questions of party. Copons knows
this as well as I do, and who are the people who have espoused the cause
of de Eroles ; and he does not know the difference between such people
and yourself, and cannot be readily brought to believe that they have no
influence over your opinions or conduct, or your justice towards him.
I did not answer your letter about your going, because I thought you were
gone, and I had nothing to do but lament your departure. I can send,
however, nobody from hence to relieve you ; and as you have stayed so
long, I hope that you will wait the answer of government to your letter,
which was sent off the moment it was received.
To Vice Adm. Sir E. Pellew, Bart. Lesaca, 23d Sept 1813.
I have had the pleasure of receiving your letter of the 7th, and I now
enclose one from Mr. Croker. In my last upon this subject, I begged
you to confine your packets to your own dispatches and private letters ; but
I should think that Lord William's messenger would find no difficulty in
bringing a moderate number for Sir Sidney and the Captains of the fleet

SPAIN. la
I have nothing new to tell you from hence. We have news from England
to the I4th, but they throw no new light on the French accounts of trans
actions in Germany to the beginning of this month, which you will of
course have seen.
To tlie Rt Hon. Sir H. Wellesley, K.B. Lesaca, 23d Sept 1813.
I enclose a list of articles (No. I) for 2000 men, which I wish should
be sent as soon as may be practicable to Catalonia, for the use of the 1st
army, of those now in store at Cadiz ; and I likewise enclose a list
(No. 2) of articles which I have directed may be sent from Lisbon to
Cadiz ; and when these shall arrive, I beg you to deliver to the Duque
del Infantado, for his battalion of guards, the articles required according
to the enclosed return (No. 3).
We have accounts from England to the 14th, but nothing on which we
can rely regarding operations in Germany.
Au Marechal Suchet, Due d'Alhufera. Au Quartier General, ce 23 Sept. 1813.
J'ai eu I'honneur de recevoir la lettre de votre Excellence du 30 Aoiit,
et j'envoie au Colonel Anthoine celle a son adresse.
Je n'ai aucun neveu prisonnier de guerre, et je ne con^ois pas ce qui a
fait croire au G(in(iral Mina que j'en avals un. Je lui ecris pour le pre-
venir que je n'ai nuUe objection a faire a I'egard" de I'echange du Colonel
Anthoine, qu'il pourrait arranger avec votre Excellence.
Thx A.G. to Capt.£ivain, Bilbao. 23d Sept. 1813.
Col. Elley, A. A.G. of cavalry, has reported, by order of Lieut. Gen. Sir S. Cotton,
that Lieut  , of the  , has intimated to his Commanding officer an inten
tion to embark for England (on the score of ill health) without leave ; the Medical
Board having reported on his case, that they recommended but one month's leave
of absence at Bilbao. I cannot express the degree of his Excellency's dissatisfac
tion at such a flagrant inattention or disregard shown to G. O. by an officer who
has served some months with the army ; and as the only means of bringing Lieut.
 to a proper sense of his duty, I am commanded to direct you to put that
officer under close arrest, placing a sentry over his quarter. Should he be equal
to travel, you will send him in charge of an officer and file of the mounted Staff
corps to head quarters; if unequal to the journey, he is to be held in the above
directed confinement till the receipt of further instructions on his subject
The A.G. to Lieut. Col. Bodecher, \st line batt. K.G.L., \st division. 23d Sept. 1813.
Representations having been made by Assist. Provost Marshal PoUman, seijeant
in the 1st line batt, K.G.L., stating that orders had been sent to the officer of the
K.G.L. paying the detachments at Belcm, that the usual deductions for rations
were to be made from his pay, as Serjeant in the corps, I have to request you
will refer the Paymaster to the G. O. of the 9th Jan. 1811, directing that no deduc
tion is to be made from the pay of Assist. Provost Marshals, for rations, from the
day of their appointment to that Staff situation.
To Lieut Gen. Sir T. Graham, K.B. Lesaca, 24th Sept. 1813.
I enclose letters from the Sec. of State and the Commander in Chief,
which, I trust, will be satisfactory to you. Sir J. Hope is to come out, as
you will see, to succeed you.
I have received directions to invest Lord Dalhousie, &c., with the
Order of the Bath, and have fixed on the 27th for the ceremony, if you
c 2

20 SPAIN.
could make it convenient to come over here. The pontoons will not be
ready till that day ; and I doubt the river being low enough in these parts
for our operation before that time.
To the Conde de Feman Nunez. Lesaca, 24th Sept 1813.
I have received your letter of the 9th inst., and you may depend upon
my paying every attention to your recommendation of Gen. Contreras
when he shall arrive in Spain.
I shall likewise have the greatest satisfaction in attending to the well
deserving regiment of Fernando VII., of which I hear the best accounts
from all quarters ; and your recommendation will be an additional induce
ment to me to do for it every thing in my power.
Au Lieut Gen. Comte Gazan. Au Quartier General, ce 24 Sept. 1813.
J'ai eu I'honneur de recevoir la lettre de votre Excellence du 21, et je
renvoie a present la liste que vous m'avez envoyee, avec les changemens
que je propose.
D'abord je ne peux pas consentir a I'echange du Col. d'Amo, du
34me y^gt d'infanterie de la ligne, et du Col. de Songeon, pour
les Lieut. Cols. FitzGerald et Fenwick, ces Messieurs ne tenant pas
le mfeme grade dans leurs services respectifs ; ni que M. Larpent, qui
n'est nullement militaire, et qui fait dans cette armiJe des fonctions civiles,
generalement faites par un officier du rang de Capitaine, soit censfe avoir le
rang de Colonel, et qu'il soit tSchang^ pour le Chef de bataillon Fabvier ;
ni que les Capitaines Merant, du 34"^, et d'Hautefort, du 59"% soient
tJchangtSs pour les Lieuts. Soyen, du 61™"*, et Jean Robert, du 71™^.
J'ai I'honneur done de vous proposer que le Chef de bataillon Fabvier
soit i^changtS pour le Lieut. Col. FitzGerald; le Lieut. Col. Sentuary,
toujours k Pasages, pour le Lieut. Col. Fenwick ; et M. Larpent pour
M. Robert, comme votre Excellence I'avait deja propose.
Le Capt. Merant pourra alors fetre tSchange pour le Capt. Tarleton ; et
votre Excellence aura la bonte de nommer deux Lieutenans de I'arm^e
Fran^aise qui seront echangiSs pour les Lieuts. Soyen et Jean Robert.
Pour ce qui regarde les non-combattans, c'est k dire, domestiques,
femmes, &c., je les ai toujours renvoytSs ; et je conviens de renvoyer tons
les blesstjs qui ne sont plus en (itat de servir.
J'aurai grand plaisir aussi a arranger avec votre Excellence une con
vention pour le renvoi de tout prisonnier non-combattant pris dor(5navant
y compris les employees civils de I'armee, comme commissaires des guerres,
officiers de santt!, juges, &c. &c. Je crois cependant que je ne dois pas
rel^cher ceux de cette classe k present en ma possession jusqu'a ce que les
nombreux individus, Anglais, Espagnols, et Portugais, k prtSsent en
France, et nullement attach(is k I'armt^e, soient rel&chiJs.
Pour ce qui regarde les personnes qui d&irent retourner en Espagne,
j'ai I'honneur de renvoyer votre Excellence k ma lettre du 21. Quand
je saurai les noms et les dtSsignations de ceux qui diSsirent rentrer, je
ferai toujours les dtSmarches pour qu'elles en ayent la permission ; mais je
ne peux pas d'avance en promettre plus.

SPAIN. 21
To Lieut. Gen. Lord W. Bentinck, K.B. Lesaca, 24th Sept 1S13.
The 2 enclosed letters are just now received; and I judge, from what
Lord Bathurst says to me, that their contents will induce you to go to
Sicily. I don't yet know who is to take your command ; and it is most
desirable for the public service that you should remain till you shall be
relieved. To Earl Bathurst Lesaci, 24th Sept. 1813.
I have received your letter of the 4th, regarding the provisional batta
lions. What you propose goes to a draft of men from one regiment to
another, which I should think is not meant ; and at all events I must have
more authority for it than your private letters. You see the inconvenience,
and indeed I might add the hardship, upon the officers of keeping the
5 1st and 68th regts. as they are, and at the same time the public incon
venience of taking from the army so many good and experienced officers
and soldiers as remain in those regiments ; and I beg the authorities at
home to settle the difficulty, and give me their orders.
I am not very capable of giving you an opinion on the subject of your
letter of the 11th, having never had under my command more than one
regiment of English militia. I found that, however, to be so entirely
divested of interior economy, and real discipline and subordination, that,
however well the soldiers may be disciplined, as far as regards their exer
cise and movements, I should very much doubt that a large militia army
would be very useful in the field for more than a momentary exertion.
My notion of them is, that the officers have all' the faults of those of the
line to an aggravated degree, and some peculiarly their own.
If you are likely to get nearly as many men by a draft from the militia
for the old regiments, which will reinforce the army in the spring, I
would prefer that measure. Eventually the army will be much more
efficient. It will be a great saving of expense here, as the increase of the
number of regiments renders necessary a great increase of expense in
establishments, whereas that of men is only of their pay and rftions,
which every man is worth. To this add, that we should find great diffi
culty, particularly at this season of the year, and as the Spaniards are
beginning to be convinced that they want something more than men and
arms to form an army, to form the establishments, and to equip all these
new regiments of militia ; and that, even if they were to be sent about
Christmas, they would not be ready to move till March or April.
I entirely concur with you in thinking that the best measure you can
adopt to aid the recruiting of the army is to give an allowance to the
wives and children, particularly of the Irish and Scotch soldiers. When
I was in office in Ireland I had an opportunity of knowing that the women
took the utmost pains to prevent the men from volunteering to serve in
the line, and from enlisting ; naturally enough, because from that moment
they went not upon the parish, but upon the dunghill to starve. Indeed
it is astonishing that any Irish militia soldier was ever found to volunteer ;
they must be certainly the very worst members of society ; and I have
often been induced to attribute the frequency and enormity of the crimes
committed by the soldiers to our having so many men who must have left

22 SPAIN.
their, families to starve for the inducement of a few guineas to got drunk.
A provision, however, for the wives and children of the soldiers will pro
bably revive the spirit of volunteering, and we shall get better men than
we have at present. I know that the Duke of York has a plan upon this
subject, which he showed to me.
To Marshal Sir W. C. Beresford, K.B. Lesaca, 25th Sept 1813.
I write you a few lines to tell you that I have received a letter from
Lord Bathurst, in which he states, as I suspected, that the omission of
your name in the letter to me on the subject of the battles in the Pyrenees
was solely an oversight of his. It really appears to me, from what he
says, that there is no disinclination towards you on the part of the King's
ministers, at least not on his part.
Harvey writes to you ; and I have nothing new to tell you. No new
light has been thrown upon the battles on the Elbe ; but I think that
Buonaparte has been beat in Silesia, and on his left by Bernadotte.
I intend to cross the Bidasoa as soon as a few dry days shall render the
river fordable about Vera, &c.
To Capt. Sir G. Collier, R.N. Lesaca, 25th Sept 1813, 2 p.m.
I think it proper to inform you that I have received intelligence from
more than one quarter that the enemy are making preparations in St.
Jean de Luz and Bayonne to send supplies to Santoiia.
To Capt Sir G. Collier, R.N. Lesaca, 25th Sept 1813, 3 p.m.
Col. Harvey has just delivered me your letter of the 24th Sept. I will
speak to Col. Dickson regarding the guns you wish to have from San
Sebastian, and they shall be given, if not absolutely necessary for the
defence of the place.
I beg that you will apply to the Admiralty if you wish to have the gun
boats at Gibraltar, or any other addition to the force under your command,
as I have nothing to say to the naval service.
I am very much obliged to you for acquainting me with the departure
of the Dwarf. I propose that the mail should go home on Monday, and
shall not write till that occasion.
To Earl Bathurst Lesaca, 25th Sept. 1813.
I think it proper to send you the copy of a letter which I have received
from Sir C. Stuart, giving the account of the consequences of the capture
of a Mediterranean packet by an American privateer some time ago.
To Earl Bathurst Lesaca, 25th Sept 1813.
I have received your letter of the 9th, regarding Sir J. Hope's
appointment, in which I most fully concur. I am quite certain that he
is the ablest man in the army.
The question about Sir W. Beresford occurs again. You mean that
Sir J. Hope shall command the allied army in case any accident happens
to me. Who is next to me in the allied British and Portuguese army till
that accident happens ? Have you settled any thing on that subject with

SPAIN. 23
the Portuguese government ? What becomes of Sir W. Beresford's rank
of Marshal ?
It is most desirable that something should be settled, because, although
Sir W. Beresford is gone to Lisbon, he will probably return soon ; and
as, if circumstances should render it expedient that we should not move
forward on this side, I shall be desirous of going into Catalonia, I must
leave some person in command here.
I have really nobody to send into Catalonia. Sir R. Hill could not be
spared, particularly as Sir W. Beresford is absent ; nor would he like to
go. Probably, also, the people he would find there being all new to him,
he would undertake it under great disadvantages.
You will see that Lord William still remained on the I7th, and that he
had met with a check on the I2th. I know no more of this transaction
than I send you ; but Mina tells me that our post was surprised, and I
have the same report from another quarter.
I don't know whom to recommend to succeed to him. The situation is
a very difficult one; and I must either relieve that point entirely, by
marching this army into France, or go there myself.
The A. G. to A.A.Gs. of divisions. 25th Sept 1813.
Several apphcations having reached this office, from officers in command of
brigades and regiments, to replace volumes of the G. O. already issued for the use of
their commands respectively, I have to request you will call upon Brigade Majors
to collect the printed orders issued, and to require an explanation as to the cause
of any deficiency. 1 shall then be enabled to submit the case generally to the
Marquis of Wellington, that his Excellency may decide in what manner and from
what funds such unexpected deficiency should be made good.
The A.G. to Capt. Swain, Bilbao. 25th Sept. 1813.
In compliance with your request of the 17th inst, a complete set of books of
G. O., viz., for the years 1809, 1810, 1811, and 1812, will be sent to you from
this office. You are, however, to consider them as belonging to the dep6t at
Bilbao, to be delivered to your successor in the command, in the event of your being
relieved, or to be returned to this office whenever the station may be broken up.
There are no spare copies of the Articles of War, for the present year, in this
office.
To the Minister at War, Cadiz. Lesaca, 26th Sept 1813.
It is my duty to bring under the view of the government a source of
discontent in the army, which, as I am informed, has already produced
considerable effect, and may be attended by further evil consequences.
It is, likewise, a subject which, in itself, requires early attention and
decision. On the 8th May, 1812, the late Regency issued a Seglamenlo, providing
for a new formation of the infantry of the army, each corps to form only
one battalion. Under the second article, it was provided, that for each
battalion of infantry, a Xefe should be selected, who was to be chosen
from among the Colonels, Lieut. Colonels, and Commandantes, without
distinction ; a first Sargento Mayor ; and a second Sargento Mayor, who
was to he chosen among the Captains of another regiment.
By the letter from the Minister at War, of the same date, the Com-

24 SPAIN.
manders in Chief of the several armies were intrusted with the execution
of this Reglamento ; and the officers were to be selected for the situation
of Xefe, &.C., by them at the recommendation of the Sub-Inspector.
There can be no doubt that the infantry of the army required a reform
of the description directed by this Reglamento ; but I believe there is,
likewise, no doubt that this Reglamento went too far ; that it applied a
general rule of a very harsh description to an evil which existed only
partially; and that, its execution having been intrusted to the Com
manders in Chief of the several armies and the different Inspectors, and
having been but little, if at all, superintended by the government, great
injustice was done to several meritorious individuals, who were displaced
from their situations, under the operations of this Reglamento.
But not only was this injustice done by the Reglamento itself, but a
still further injustice was done by the powers assumed by the Generals in
Chief under the Reglamento. This states that the Xefe was to be chosen
from among the officers without distinction, holding the rank of Colonel,
Lieut. Colonel, or Commandante ; but the Generals in Chief chose them
in some instances from among the Sargentos Mayores, in others even
from among the Captains ; and, in fact, but little attention was paid to
the terms of the Reglamento in its execution.
In about eight months, however, after the issue of this Reglamento, on
the 21st Dec. 1812, the late Minister at War wrote another letter on the
subject of the Reglamento oi the Sth May, in which, after reciting that it
had been carried into execution, he orders that the battalions of infantry,
formed as ordered by the Reglamento, shall be called regiments ; that each
regiment shall have a Colonel, Lieut. Colonel, and Major; and that the
Colonel, Lieut. Colonel, and Major shall be those who hold the situation of
Xefe, Primero Sargento Mayor de Instruccion, Segundo Sargento Mayor,
under the Reglamento of the Sth May.
At this time the mode in which the Reglamento haA. been carried into
execution must have been known to the government ; yet the letter from
the Minister at War does not advert to officers selected for commands in
a manner different from that pointed out in the Reglamento ; and it makes
no exception of them in the general operation of the arrangement ; but
only provides that certain classes shall not receive an increase of pay, till
the period at which they would have arrived at the rank assigned to them,
under the operation of the Reglamento and subsequent orders.
In this manner the service has continued for nine months since the
letter of the 21st Dec. 1812, and eight months previous to it; although
but few, if any, of these Colonels, Lieut. Colonels, and Majors, have re
ceived their commissions ; and they have lately expressed the greatest
anxiety on this subject, founded, I believe, on the reports which have
reached them, that it is not the intention of the existing government to
confirm them, by the grant of Royal commissions, in the situations which
they now fill, by the appointment of the Commanders in Chief; and I
earnestly recommend to the government to come to an early and final
decision on this subject.
^ They have the choice, either of confirming these officers in their situa
tions without exception, or of cancelling the appointments of those who

SPAIN. 25
were originally appointed contrary to the letter of the regulation, and
replacing them by others.
I acknowledge that I feel inclined to recommend the first mentioned
measure. It will leave in command of the several regiments those who
have commanded them for nearly a year and a half, and to whose care
they owe their present state of discipline ; and it will satisfy all of the
stability of the arrangements of government.
There can be no doubt that the Generals commanding in Chief were
authorised by the Reglamento and letter of the Sth May, to select officers
to fill the situations of Xefe, Primero and Segundo Sargentos Mayores of
the battalions then formed ; and it cannot be believed that the govern
ment, and those acting under the orders of the government, did not know,
on the 21st Dec, in what mode the Reglamento of the Sth May had been
carried into execution.
By their letter of the 21 st Dec. they have certainly confirmed that
mode ; and it would be unjust to individuals to punish them for the acts
of their superiors, the Commanders in Chief of the armies, and the omis
sions of the Inspector General and officers of the Estado Mayor and of the
government. This punishment, I would likewise observe, would be one of no trifling
description. These officers must be deprived of their situation and rank,
which they have acquired by merit, after having enjoyed these advantages
and performed their duty with credit to themselves, and advantage to the
public, for nearly a year and a half; and they are to return to an inferior
rank, from which it is probable that they would long ago have been re
moved in the ordinary course of the service, even if the Reglamento of
the Sth May had never existed.
In regard to those to whom the injustice was done under that Regla
mento of removing them from their situations of Colonel, &c., I recom
mend to the government to employ them, as occasion may offer, in the
command of brigades, when they are fit for such a situation, and when
they are not, in the command of those places in the interior, in which it
is necessary to have a military Commandant.
I acknowledge that what I have above recommended is not exactly what
I could wish ; but it is the best remedy that I can devise for an evil which
existed before I took the command of the army, which is one of those
which grew out of the state of affairs in Spain during the last five years,
and for which it is necessary to be satisfied with remedies which, under
other circumstances, would, with truth, be considered very inadequate.
To Earl Bathurst. Lesaca, 26th Sept 1813.
I have the honor to enclose the copy of a dispatch* of the ISth and
* Lieut. Gen. Lord W. Bentinck, K.B., to Field Marshal the Marquis of Wellington, K.G.
Tairagona, 15th Sept. 1813.
According to the intention expressed in my letter of the 27th Aug., the army moved
forward, and arrived at Villa Franca on the Sth Sept. All the intelligence continued to
corroboratfi the departure of a considerable part of Suchet's force to France. It was only
on the 27th that doubts began to be entertained of the truth of this fact. It appears that
great detachments had been made with convoys going to France, who returned with others
of salt meat and ammunition ; and as far aa 1 can learn, not above 3000 men have left

20 SPAIN.
nth inst, which I have received from Lieut. Gen. Lord W. Bentinck;
from which it appears that his advanced guard, under Col. Adam, was
attacked by a considerable force of the enemy, on the night of the 12th
inst., in the pass of Ordal ; and that they were obliged to retire with the
loss of 4 pieces of artillery. I hope that the loss of men has not been
considerable ; but I have not received the returns of the loss sustained by
the corps engaged on this occasion.
It gives me great satisfaction to report that the Spanish troops engaged,
viz., the regiments of Badajoz, Tiradores de Cadiz, and Voluntarios de
Aragon, being a brigade of infantry belonging to Gen. Sarsfield's division
of the army, behaved remarkably well, as well as the 2d batt. 27th regt.,
the CalSibrese light infantry, and the rifle companies of the 4th line batt.
K.G.L., and that of De Roll's regiment. In consequence of this event,
Gen. Lord W. Bentinck retired to the neighbourhood of Tarragona; and
the enemy, I understand, have again re-crossed the Llobregat.
His Lordship appears now to be of opinion, that Marshal Suchet has
not yet materially weakened his force in Catalonia, although he still thinks
that he is about to march from that province ; and the same report is
prevalent on all parts of the frontier. However, I have already made
preparations for the return of the 3d army, which, excepting the Principe
de Anglona's division at the blockade of Pamplona, is still at Tudela ;
and it is quite clear that the circumstances had not occurred, in expectation
of which the conditional orders were given, that this army should march.
Nothing extraordinary has occurred in front of the army under my
immediate command.
Catalonia. The public had been deceived by the removal of the officers, of all the
Spanish employes, and by the preparations made for the defence and supply of Barcelona.
The French force had been hitlierto dispersed on the Llobregat, at Sabadell and about
Barcelona. On the 11th the enemy united about 12,000 men at Molino de Rey, all his disposable
forces from the Ampurdan, and the garrisons had arrived at Barcelona, and every thing
appeared to indicate a general movement.
The British army were posted at Villa Franca, and in the villages in its front as far as
the mountains on the Llobregat. The pass of Ordal, over which passes the great road, was
occupied by the advance of the army, under Col. Adam, and 3 battalions of Gen. Sars
field's division. The pass was very strong, and I had no apprehension of its being forced.
The probable line of attack, as being a certain one, was by turning our left by Maitorell
and San Sadumi, where was posted the 1st army.
I had not numbers equal to those which the French could bring asainst me ; I had
been obliged to leave the division of Gen. Whittingham at Reus and Vals, from the want
of provisions and means of transport. The division of Gen. Sarsfield was also without
subsistence ; but in order not to retire entirely to the rear, or to be unprepared to take
advantage of any favorable circumstances, I took upon mvself to anticipate the supplies
which I knew were coming from Gen. EUo, and which I could command, from being
embarked in British transports. I doubted the intention of the enemy to advance ; but if
he did, the strong post in my front, or the detour by Martorell, if coming by that road,
would give me ample time to retreat in security.
_ On the 12th, however, at midnight, the enemy attacked the pass of Ordal, and carried
it, after an obstinate resistance, by great superiority in numbers. The corps were obliged
to save themselves m the mountains, and two 6 pounders with two mountain guns unfortu
nately fell into the enemy's hands. The only consolation I have to offer, is tlie bravei-y of
both British and Spaniards ; of the steadiness and gallantry of the latter, every British
officer present speaks in terms of the highest admiration. 1 am sorry to say that Col
Adam has been severely wounded, as well as Lieut. Col. Reeves, and several other valu"
able officers of the 2d batt. of the 27th regt. Tlio Calabrese did not suffer materially I
can give no exact return of our loss, but I hope it will eventually not be considerable I
have heard of 2000 men having joined Col. Manso, near San Sadurni, among whom' are

SPAIN.

27

The A.G. to Sir R. H. Kennedy, Commissary Gen. 26fh Sept 1813.
In a letter of the 10th ult. I had the honor to inform you, that my Lord Wel
lington disapproved of Lieut. Tail's having ordered extra rations to a detachment
of the Royal Staff corps when employed at the bridge of Almaraz, and that his
Lordship had decided that Lieut. Tait should on that account, and subordinate
officers should on all occasions, pay for suchextra rations which they should assume
authority to issue without special permission. Although his decision is still in a
general sense to be adhered to, his Excellency has been pleased to remit the penalty
directed to attach to Lieut. Tait, in consequence of the accompanying explanatory
extract, which was submitted by Major Gen. Murray ; and I have therefore to beg
you will direct the extra charge for the rations alluded to may be placed to public
account of disbursement.
The A.G. to Lieut. Col. Stovin, A.A.G., ith division. 26th Sept. 1813.
Lieut Col. Carr has enclosed to me a letter from the Paymaster of the 83d regt,
requesting information as to the particulars of the disbursement of several charges
made against that corps from hospital stations ; and I request you will inform the
Lieut Colonel that I have accordingly written to the differentofflcers concerned.
You will at the same time intimate to him, that it was the particular duty of his
Paymaster to have made those inquiries himself, by writing direct to the Com
mandants ; and that no application of that nature can be attended to in future,
unless it shall be made to appear that the Paymaster has first taken proper steps,
but without effect, to procure the necessary information. You will also be pleased
to mention to the Lieut. Colonel, that the proper channel of communication with
this office is through the A. A.G. of the division.
To the Earl of Liverpool. Lesaca, 27th Sept 1813.
I enclose a letter addressed to me by the late Sir R. Fletcher, which

200 of our own troops, and great numbers have already joined from different parts of the
coast, and are hourly coming in. I immediately put the army in retreat : the enemy's
dragoons and cuirassiers pressed closely upon us, but they were so gallantly charged,
though in very superior numbers, by our own cavalry, that about midday they gave up
the pursuit.
I am much indebted to Col. Lord F. Bentinck, for the judgment and spirit with which
he directed the operations of his brigade. The 20th dragoons, commanded by Lieut. Col.
Hawker ; the Brunswick hussars, by Lieut Col. Schraeder, and the Sicilian cavalry, by
Capt. Stagapede, very much distinguished themselves. The army made their retreat
without any loss to Vendrell, from whence it marched again the same night to AltafuUa,
and yesterday evening took up its ground in front of this town.
Sept. 1 7th. I enclose the reports of the different officers commanding corps and artillery
of the affair of Ordal, for your Lordship's information.
Sept. 17 th, 9 P.M. I have just received intelligence that the enemy left Villa Franca this
morning, and have returned to Molino de Rey on the Llobregat. I enclose a list of the
killed and wounded.
Return of the killed, wounded, and missing, in the actions on the 12th and 13th
Sept 1813.

13

P^

Total loss of officers,
2
1
*£?
"5
i
i 3
non - commissioned
officers, and R.&F.
O
W
M
K
s
Killed . . .
3
1
24
7
—
28
Wounded
18
7
53
3
78
Missing .
5
1
32
54
40
38
28 SPAIN.
was found among his papers, but which your Lordship will see by the date
was written on the very day the head quarters broke up from Freneda.
I have had such frequent occasions to bring Sir R. Fletcher's merits
and services under the view of government, that I have only to recall your
Lordship's recollection to them, and earnestly to recommend his family to
your favor and protection.
The A.G. to S. Hunter, Esq., Dep. Paymaster Gen. 27th Sept 1813.
In reply to your letter of the 21st inst, in which you report that a further sum
of 60 ^ dollars has been placed in your hands by the 24th and 58th regts., on
account of damages done by the troops in the neighbourhood of Ciudad Rodrigo,
on the 21st Nov. last, I have to desire you will cause the same to be paid into the
hands of the Intendant at Salamanca, to be accounted for by him to the individuals
who have put in their claims.
To Capt. Sir G. Collier, R.N. Lesaca, 28th Sept. 1813.
When Adm. T. B. Martin was here, he informed me that it was your
wish that I should take some measures to have the light above San Sebas
tian attended to, and that it should be lighted every night ; and that a
tem.porary light-house should be erected, and a light kept up on the hill
at the southern entrance of the Bidasoa ; and that you would write to me
on these subjects. 1 beg to know whether I can be of any use to you
regarding them.
The Admiral likewise informed me, that he had directed that a survey
should be made of the harbour of San Sebastian, of which you would let
me know the result ; and as it is very desirable that I should be informed
on this subject, I shall be obliged to you if you will let me know what is
G. O. Lesaca, 27th Sept. 1813.
1. The Commander of the Forces publishes to the army a letter received from Earl
Bathurst :
Earl Bathurst to Field Marshal the Marquis of Wellington, K.G.
Downing Street, 14th SepL 1813.
I have received the honor of your Lordship's letter. No. 80, of 2d Sept., and lost no time
in communicating its contents to H. R. H. the Prince Regent
While His Royal Highness deeply laments the loss of such valuable officers as Sir R.
Fletcher and Lieut. Col. Craufurd, and of the other brave officers and men who have
fallen on this occasion. His Royal Highness congratulates your Lordship on the achieve
ment of this important operation.
Your Lordship will not fail to convey to Sir T. Graham in tlie first instance, to Lieut.
Gen. Sir J. Leith, and Major Gen. Oswald, as well as to Major Gens. Hay and Robinson,
the high sense which His RoyaJ. Highness entertains of their meritorious services in theii
respective commands ; and he has been graciously pleased to direct me to beg your Lord
ship to express his admiration of the splendid example of persevering ardour and dauntless
intrepidity given by the officers in the assault, and the alacrity with which it was followed
by the non-commissioned officers and men, in a manner truly characteristic of the British
soldier. Your Lordship will also have the goodness to assure Major Gen. Spry, that His Royal
Highness has had much pleasure in receiving the very favorable representation which has
been made of his services, and of the officers and men in the Portuguese brigade under his
command. lam fuilher commanded by His Royal Highness to beg your Lordship to take the
earliest opportunity of assuring Gen. Don M. Freyre, that it was with peculiar satisfaction
that His Ruyal Highness has observed the firm and resolute manner in which the Spanish
troops undur his command repulsed alone the repeated attacks made upon the position
which they occupied on the Slst ult..
This action cannot fail to reflect lasting honor on the General and the officers under his
command, and extend the military glory of their country.

SPAIN. 29
the result of the survey and inquiries which you have made regarding this
harbour, what number of vessels, and of what burthen, and draught of
water, it will contain within the mole, what number can lie in safety with
out, and what are the difficulties of access to, or egress from, either.
I am informed by Sir T. Graham that a British transport, captured, has
been seen in Santona.
Au Gen. Don P. A. Giron. Lesaca, ce 28 Sept 1813.
J'espere que . vous ne croyez pas que j'ai nt!glig(5 vos affaires sur
lesquelles vous m'avez «;crit l' autre jour ; mais j'ai voulu prendre con-
naissance exacte de I'tJtat des choses, et je vous enverrai rtiponse officielle.
En attendant je vous rtiponds que vous aurez tout de suite quelques
souliers, et qu'il y a quelque temps que j'ai tScrit a mon frere de faire
arriver avant le I Nov. a Pasages 100,000 duros pour I'armije de rt^serve
d' Andalousie. Pour ce qui regarde les officiers de I'escadron d'Utrera, je ne peux
rien faire qu'obiiir aux ordres du gouvernement. Je viens de recevoir
encore un ordre ce soir a ce sujet, qui vous parviendra par la voie du
Gentiral Wimpffen.
Je viens de recevoir aussi votre lettre d'aujourd'hui, sur laquelle vous
aurez rtSponse officielle ; et j'ai ordonn^ qu'on iScrivit au Duque del Parque
et au General Mina pour arrfeter les abus dont vous vous plaignez. En
attendant cependant il faut que je vous disc que, si ceux qui se plaignent
ne dtJsignent pas les personnes contre lesquelles ils se plaignent d'une
maniere plus precise que de dire qu'ils sont de telle nation ou de tel corps
d'armde, il n'est pas possible de porter remfede a la cause des plaintes. Si
on ne peut pas dire le nom des personnes, et le riSgiment auquel elles
appartiennent, on peut au moins dire le jour, I'heure, I'endroit oil est
arrivee la cause de la plainte ; et alors je pourrais deJcouvrir et punir, ce
qui, dans une armtSe si nombreuse, compos^e de tant de nations, est la seule
ressource. Je vous dis ceci avec plus de hardiesse parcequ'en deux occasions oh.
vous m'avez fait des plaintes avec sptjcifications de rtSgiment, des temps,
et lieux, j'ai d^couvert les criminels, dont les coupables en une occasion
ont (!te punis, et restitution faite de tout ce qu'on a trouv^; et dans I'autre
cas ils sont en proems, et j'espere que restitution sera faite en entier.
Ainsi vous voyez combien il est important de me donner toute espece de
renseignement quand vous m'enverrez plainte quelconque. Le fait est,
que je commande les plus grands coquins sur la terre de toutes les nations
du monde ; et il faut une main de fer pour les tenir en ordre, et toute
espfece d'informations pour les dt^couvrir.
To Dona Ana Carasa O'Farrill. Head Quarters, 28th Sept 1813.
I send you a letter received here this day. If you have any letters to
send in answer, you had better give them to the Governor of Valladolid
to be transmitted to me, and I will take care that they shall be forwarded.
Au Lieut, Gen. Comte Gazan. Au Quartier G^n^ral, ce 29 Sept. 1813.
J'ai regu la lettre que votre Excellence m'a fait I'honneur de m'adresser

30 SPAIN.
le 27 ; et je conviens en tout de I't^change que vous me proposez, excepts
ce qui regarde le chef d'escadron Anthoine.
Cet officier a ^te pris par les troupes du Gtineral Mina, qui je sais a
iti en correspondance avec le Mart«chal Due d'Alhufera sur son echange.
II y a eu quelques delais, le General Mina (a ce que me dit le Due d'Al
hufera dans une lettre que j'ai re^u de sa part) ayant cru que je desirais
le faire sSchanger pour un parent a moi prisonnier de guerre. Mais,
comme je n'ai nul parent dans cet etat, j'ai ecrit au General Mina qu'il
n'avait qu'a arranger son {^change avec le Due d'Alhufera, comme il
I'avait propose. M. Robert sera renvoye aux postes Franqais demain ; et
j'envoie en Angleterre la liste des officiers qui doivent etre renvoye5s en
France. II y avait une mtSprise dans la maniere d'ecrire les noms des officiers
que je vous ai dit que nous ne connaissions pas.
Dans ma derni^re lettre j'ai dit a votre Excellence ce que je faisais
toujours pour les blesses qui ne sont plus en tStat de servir, femmes, enfans,
domestiques, &c. Pour ce qui regarde les autres non-combattans, je
suis prfit a m'engager pour Tavenir de la maniere proposee par votre
Excellence ; mais, avant de le faire, je desire savoir, d'une maniere for-
melle, de la part de qui vous agissez, si vous commandez vous-m^me
I'armeSe Fran^aise, ou s'il est vrai, comme disent les rapports, qu'elle est
commandite par un autre GtSneral.
J'ai tout lieu de me louer de la loyaute avec laquelle les arrangemens
que j'ai pris avec votre Excellence ont ete menes a leur conclusion ; mais
ce sont de ces arrangemens qui se font d'eux-memes. Quand il s'agit
de m'engager pour I'avenir sur les inttSrets d'un grand nombre de per
sonnes, il faut que je sache, d'une maniere formelle, le caractfere et
I'autorite de celui avec qui je m'engage.

To the Rt. Hon. Sir H. Wellesley, K.B. Lesaca, 29tb Sept 1813.
I have received your letter of the 19th. Your account of the conflict
between the fear of the yellow fever and the fear of the mob of Cadiz is
excellent. It is, however, certain that the government will soon remove
to Madrid ; and I recommend to you to act as if you considered the re
moval as certain, and to make your preparations for removal in the most
open manner. I concur with you in thinking that you should remove all
obstacles to removal which may be found in want of money.
If the removal should take place, pray take care that Duff continues
his financial operations at Cadiz.
I shall remove the stores, and weaken the garrison, by degrees ; indeed,
you may state to the government, that as I suppose they don't require
His Majesty's troops there now, I propose to remove them as soon as I
shall have been able to remove the stores which are there belonging to
the army.
I wish you would tell  that, having received an order to
remove ***»,! don't propose to forward the complaint which Gen.
Freyre sent me against him, unless  and * * * *'s friends should
wish it. I mention this, because the complaint states nothing against him

SPAIN. 31
excepting that he has not talents for his office ; and Gen. Freyre speaks
highly of his honesty and good intentions.
You have forgotten to send me the letter of the Minister at War, to
which mine of the 30th was an answer.
It appears by reports on the frontier, confirmed, as I understand, by
accounts this day from England, that Ney has been beat, I believe, by the
Prince Royal of Sweden ; and has retired across the Elbe, at Torgau. It
is said also, both on the frontier and ia England, that Buonaparte has
removed to Erfurt.
The A.G. to Dr. M'Grigor, Inspector Gen. of hospitals. 29th Sept. 1813.
The magistrates of Santander having represented to Field Marshal the Marquis
of Wellington, that the inhabitants are becoming much oppressed by the number
of British officers, of all descriptions, together with their families, lately arrived at
that place, I have his Excellency's commands to require from you a specific report
of the number of officers of the Medical and Purveyor's departments required at
that station, that, on a general review of the reports from you, such officers, with
their families, whose presence may not appear absolutely necessary to the service
at Santander, may be called upon to remove from that station,
\^A similar letter to Sir R. H. Kennedy, Commissary Gen.]
7%e A.G. to Capt. Kingdom, Coimbra. 1st Oct. 1813.
Adverting to an application received from the Inspector of hospitals, for a spe
cific arrangement to enable the immediate clearing out of the pack stores at
Coimbra, 1 have to desire you will appoint a Board of three officers, to examine
the whole of the contents of that store. The soldiers' property is to be disposed of
by public auction, agreeably to my letter of the 21st Aug, 1 813. Such of the
blankets as appear serviceable may be delivered over to the Purveyor, on his
giving a receipt to you for the numbers, to be forwarded to the Q.M.G. : those in
a worn state are either to be sold by pubhc auction, and the money paid to the
Commissary of the station, on public account, whose receipt is to be sent to the
Commissary Gen. ; or in failure of such disposal are to be burnt. Should tliere
appear any good great coats in store, they are . to be thoroughly washed, put
into divisional bales, and placed in a Commissariat store, to be removed with the
clothing of the same description shortly expected to be sent round to the army.
The accoutrements are to be most minutely inspected and classed, and a general
return of them is required, specifying regimentally the number of complete sets,
and those that can be made up from broken sets. Should there be no means of
sending them round to Santander, in charge of an officer, for the purpose of being
returned to regiments, they are also to be given in to the Ordnance storekeeper,
and a receipt for them transmitted to this office.
The A.G. to the A.A.Gs. of divisions and thelnspector Gen. of hospitals. 1st Oct. 1613.
Referring to the 1st and 2d numbers of G. O. of the 16th Aug., I have to desire
that you will request the Lieut. General' commanding the division to explain to
the officers commanding regiments, that any objections Paymasters may entertain
to accounts of hospital stoppages rendered by Purveyors, or of expenditure incuired
under the direction of Commandants of hospital stations, should be addressed in
the first instance to the officers of the Purveyor's department, or the Commandants
respectively, from whom they have been received. The copies of such letters,
necessarily written, will answer as vouchers that the objections have been made
within the time limited by the order ; and if they fail to produce the desired
explanation on the objectionable points, it will then be time to refer such cases,
either to the Purveyor at head quarters, or to this office, for the purpose of coming
under his Excellency's notice.
To Marshal Sir W. 0. Beresford, K.B. Lesaca, 2d Oct. 1813.
I have received your letter of the 2Sth Sept., and I am glad to find that

33 SPAIN.
your prospects of recruiting are so good, and that you are not likely to
be impeded by the government. I cannot conceive, however, what reason
they, or the Portuguese nation, can have to complain of the British
government ; or if they had, what ground that would give for their neglect
of their army.
I am too well aware of the want both of transports and ships of war;
but I have done every thing in my power to have the wants supplied.
I have made the arrangement for sending you the guns, 48 in number;
the difficulty is to remove them to the sea coast, which I am afraid I shall
not be able to effect, as we are, as usual, very hard run for means of trans
port. Some of your brigades have now literally none, owing to the
omission to pay the hire ; and this falls so heavily upon the means
attached to the divisions to carry up the provisions, that I am apprehen
sive we shall soon be in difficulties. It is so bad now, that if a Portu
guese brigade happens to be detached a few miles from the head quarters
of the division, which they generally are in these mountains, the division
transport is used to carry their provisions to them. Col. Harvey will,
however, send you the details on this subject.
I propose to move forward with our left in the course of 3 or 4 days.
I shall not do more till Pamplona shall have fallen, which will, I hope, he
in the course of the next 10 days ; although, as far as we can make out a
ciphered letter, it would appear that it would hold till beyond the 20th.
To Capt. Sir G. Collier, R.N. Lesaca, 3d Oct 1813.
I have had the honor of receiving your letter of the 29th Sept., 7J
P.M. ; of the 30th, 5 p.m. ; and of the 2d inst.
I don't understand from the first of these letters that any steps have yet
been taken to construct the lights on Point Higuer, and I beg to know
from you, whether you wish that I should give any, and what orders upon
the subject.
I have received no report yet what ships have arrived in Pasages, nor
what troops they have brought. It was not my intention that horses
should be landed at Pasages, and I had before expressed a wish that all
horses should go to Bilbao. I shall be very much obliged to you if you
will let me know the name of the officer of whose conduct you complain
on the landing of his horses.
I was not aware of the arrival of the Madagascar, nor that she had any
transport missing from her convoy. I feel no wish to detain the Mullet.
I shall do every thing in my power to have the light at San Sebastian
properly attended to by the Spanish authorities; but I am afraid that
nothing will be done, unless I should order the British authorities to
attend to it.
I was not aware that it was your intention to send a cartel to St. Jean
de Luz, nor that one had heen there, till I was informed of it last night in
a letter from Gen. Gazan.
It is very desirable that the officer who goes in command of a cartel
should be very cautious in his communications with the enemy, and
should confine himself strictly to the objects for which he is sent.
I have the honor to enclose a report received from the officer command-

SPAIN. 33
ing at the blockade of Santona; from which it appears that the enemy
are in the habit of receiving constant supplies by sea.
To Don M. de Alava. Lesaca, 3d Oct. 1813.
Capt. Sir G. Collier, the commanding officer of His Majesty's ships on
the north coast of Spain, has expressed an anxious wish that the light on
the hill to the westward of San Sebastian should be lighted up, and regu
larly attended to. This is an object of great importance to the navigation
of the coast, and I beg you will take measures to have it attended to ; and
that you will be so kind as to let me know whether it will be attended to
by the Spanish authorities.
Au Lieut Gen. Comte Gazan. Au Quartier General, ce 3 Oct 1813.
J'ai eu I'honneur de recevoir la lettre que votre Excellence m'a
adress(!e le I, et je suis fach<5 qu'il y ait eu un mal entendu sur I'tSchange
d'officiers prisonniers qui s'tStait propose.
Pour plusieurs raisons il a iti necessaire d'envoyer en Angleterre a
la premiere occasion les officiers et soldats Franqais pris a la guerre eu
Espagne et en Portugal ; et les ordres que j'ai donnes portent qu'ils y
soient toujours euvoyis sans perte de temps. Le commencement d'une
niSgociation pour un echange de prisonniers ne portait aucune raison pour
agir autrement, parceque, malheureusement, malgre que j'aie eu plusieurs
de ces nt5gociations commenctjes, je n'en ai pas eu une portee a sa con
clusion. Dans ma lettre du IS Sept. j'ai prnvenu votre Excellence que je
vous enverrais la liste des officiers qui tStaient dans I'arrondissement de
I'armee de ceux qui y avaient iti quand le GtSneral Hill tScrivit au Gt^ntSral
Comte d'Erlon ; et je n'avais pas I'intention de m'engager a ce que ces
officiers y resfeissent jusqu'a ce qu'il convint au Commandant en Chef de
I'armee Fran^aise de conclure une nsSgociation pour leur ^change ; et en
vous offrant le choix parmi tous les prisonniers qui etaient en Angleterre,
je demontrai que dans mon opinion tous etaient eSgalement en mon pouvoir,
et au moins. on n'aurait pas du tirer de ma lettre I'engagement que ceux
qui tStaient toujours dans I'arrondissement de I'armeSe y resteraient a la
convenance du Commandant en Chef de I'armtSe Francjaise.
Votre Excellence, avec laquelle j'ai d^ja arrange des echanges de parti-
culiers, salt qu'il ne se trouve aucune difficulte a recevoir des officiers
Fran^ais de I'Angleterre ; et selon la condition que votre Excellence avait
fixee, le Capitaine Hay, que vous me renvoyates au mois de Juin, ne
commenqa son service que lorsque j'ai appris que le Capitaine Cheville
avait iti renvoytJ en France. Quand je renvoyai le Lieut, de Goblet avec
les d^pfeches du G<5nt!ral Rey, on me renvoya le Lieut. Woolcombe en
echange, dont la blessure est en tel (Stat qu'il ne peut servir pendant
quatre mois, et il est ddja retoume en Angleterre ; mais je ne m'en
plains pas, eStant convaincu que c'est presqu' impossible d'arranger un
echange qui donnerait Et chaque armiSe au mfeme moment le service de
ceux qui en seraient I'objet.
J'ai I'honneur de vous envoyer a present une liste d'officiers de I'armee
Fran(;aise (No. 1) qui sont toujours en Espagne, de ceux dans la liste en-
VOL. VII. D

34 SPAIN.
voyee par votre Excellence dans la lettre du , et sur lesquels I'tSchange
est convenu, ceux-la seront envoytSs aux avant postes de I'armee, et seront
iSchang^s pour ceux de I'armtSe Anglaise desquels l'(Schange^est convenu.
Je vous envoie pareillement une liste (No. 2) d'officiers de I'armee Fran-
(jaise convenus d'fetre ichangis, qui sont en Angleterre, et qui seront tout
de suite renvoytSs en France.
Je ne peux pas m'engager a les faire retourner par mer a Vnrmie pour
fetre echanges aux avant postes ; et il est surement dans le pouvoir du
Commandant en Chef de I'armeSe Frangaise de faire marcher a Morlaix,
s'il le trouve k propos, ou ailleurs, les officiers Anglais pour lesquels il
est arrang(5 qu'ils soient tSchanges ; et je consentirai a leur echange a
Morlaix, s'il ne doit pas se faire ailleurs.
Je prie cependant votre Excellence d'observer que des que ces officiers
quitteront I'arrondissement de I'armtSe Frangaise il y a grand risque que
I'echange ne se fera pas ; que meme s'il se fait, c'est apres avoir fait
souffrir a des individus, tous je crois blesses, les fatigues d'un voyage
piSrilleux ; et que I'objet de votre Excellence peut fetre egalement rempli
en leur faisant donner la parole de ne pas servir en Espagne jusqu'a
I'arrivee en France de ceux de I'armee Fran^aise pour lesquels ils seront
ichimgis. Je vous prierai aussi d'observer que votre Excellence, ayant,
en consequence de ce que je vous ai ecrit dans ma lettre du 15 Sept,
fait choix d'officiers de I'armtSe Fran^aise en Angleterre, au lieu d'autres
qui, je vous ai dit, iStaient et sont toujours dans I'arrondissement de
I'armtSe, comme par exemple le Col. de Sentuary, il me parait un peu
dur pour les individus qui sont I'objet de I'echange de leur faire faire le
trajet de la France pour etre echanges. Mais ils sont dans le pouvoir de
votre Excellence, et si vous trouvez bon de les fsdre marcher a Morlaix,
vous en fetes le maitre, et I'tSchange se fera la.
Pour ce qui regarde les non-combattans, votre Excellence doit sentir
qu'avant que je m'engage de la manifere proposee, il faut que votre Excel
lence soit autorisde d'une maniere formelle et usitee a engager pareillement
M. le Marsjchal Due de Dalmatie. Je vous dirai aussi que, malgre que
je commande egalement les armtSes Espagnoles et Portugaises, je trouve-
rais de la difficult^ a arranger une convention de cette espece pour ces
nations, vu les circonstances de la guerre en Espagne et le grand nombre
d'individus de la nation Espagnole de toutes professions qui sont dtStenus
en France.
J'ai I'honneur d'accuser la rtSception de la lettre de votre Excellence
du 20, et je fais des perquisitions sur les personnes nommties, et je vous
enverrai la rtiponse sans perte de temps.
To Capt Sir G. Collier, R.N, Lesaca, 4th Oct. 1813.
I had the honor of receiving, last night, your letter of the 1st inst.,
regarding a Spanish privateer, heretofore commanded by Ignacio de
Agoine, whose paper I return.
I have no more to say to the Spanish than I have to the British naval
concerns, and I am equally desirous of avoiding to interfere in them in
any manner. I must decline, therefore, to make any application respect
ing the vessel in question.

SPAIN, 35
If it is your opinion that another vessel could be of use in the blockade
of Santoiia, or in any other manner in the service under your command,
you had better make the Lords Commissioners of the Admiralty ac
quainted with that opinion.
To the Minister at War, Cadiz. Lesaca, 4th Oct. 1813.
1 have had the honor of receiving your Excellency's letter of the 13th
Sept., in answer to which I have to inform you, that I consider the pre
sence of the Inspectors General of the cavalry and of the infantry to be
so important at the head quarters of the army, that I don't propose to
send them to Cadiz until I shall receive the further orders of the govern
ment, as it appears that sending them or not is left to my discretion.
The Inspector General of the infantry fell from his horse on the 30th
July, and was for some time necessarily absent ; and the Inspector Ge
neral of the cavalry only arrived lately. I have, however, done a good deal
of business with the latter since his arrival ; and he is gone into La Rioja
in order to superintend the execution of various arrangements for the
organization of the cavalry in that province. I transact business daily
with the Inspector General of the infantry.
I believe that the difficulties about the appointments of officers are to
be attributed to the consequences of the Reglamento of the Sth May,
1812, and the subsequent orders of the late Minister at War, which the
propositions contained in my address to your Excellency of the 26th Sept.
are calculated to remove.
To Earl Bathurst Lesaca, 4th Oct 1813.
In reference to my dispatch. No. 90, of the 24th Sept., I have to report
to your Lordship that the Portuguese vessel which I mentioned to have
been driven on shore between Pasages and Fuenterrabia by a French
privateer, ran on shore, in consequence of taking an English ship of war
for a privateer. This appeared clearly from the inquiry which I had
G. O. Lesaca, 4th Oct. 181S.
2^ * * -^ * -^ *
3. The Commander of the Forces is concerned to have observed the number of soldiers
who have lately attempted to desert to the enemy, which he cannot but attribute to the
arts and misrepresentations of the enemy to induce them to quit their colors.
4. An extract of the Order of the 10th Nov. 1810, is to be published again and read
with this Order, at the head of every regiment, at three diiferent parades, and the Descrip
tion Roll therein called for of all deserters may be forthwith sent to the A. G.'s office.
5. It is impossible that the soldiers of the army can have forgotten the miserable state in
which those of their comrades, who had before been guilty of the crime of deserting to the
enemies of their country, have been found by them when they have fallen into their hands
again. 6. It is well known that nobody can trust men guilty of so base a crime ; and, notwith
standing the enemy's promises, those who have been guilty of it are employed only in ser
vices of the lowest and most laborious description, they are despised and shunned by all,
even by those who profit by their crime, and that the soldiers who are prisoners of war will
hold no communication with them.
7. It is known to the Commander of the Forces that some soldiers, who, in an unguarded
moment, have been induced to quit their colors, have found themselves in so miserable
and degraded a state as to be desirous of being considered prisoners of war, and have pre
ferred to remain in it to incur the risk of the pimishment which awaits them if ever they
should come under the power of any British authority.
8. The Commander of the Forces hopes that this warning will prevent the commission
of a crime become but too common, and which till lately was unknown in the British army.
D 2

36 SPAIN.
made into the subject by the officers of the Portuguese Staff who had first
reported what I reported to your Lordship on the 24th Sept.
I have now the honor to enclose a report received from the officer in
command of the land blockade of Santoiia, stating that the enemy have a
communication with that place by sea. I have communicated this report
to Sir G. Collier.
To Earl Bathurst Lesaca, 4th Oct 1813.
In reference to my dispatches, Nos. 81 and 8S, containing requisitions
of ordnance, &c., for the use of this army, I have the honor to transmit a
return of engineers' stores required to complete the siege equipment,
which I trust your Lordship will be so kind as to have provided as soon
as possible.
To Earl Bathurst. Lesaca, 4th Oct 1813.
I have received no further report from Gen. Lord W. Bentinck since
I addressed your Lordship last ; and no movement of importance has been
made in this quarter.
From an intercepted letter in cipher, from the Governor of Pamplona
to Marshal Soult, I have reason to believe that the garrison have the means
of holding out till about the 2Sth inst, upon a very reduced' allowance.
It is impossible, however, to be quite certain on this subject, as the de
cipher of the dates in the letter must be liable to error.
TTie A.G. to Major Cimitiere, Santander. 4th Oct 1813.
I transmit to you a translated extract of a letter received by the Marquis of
Wellington from the magistrates of Santander, in the expectation that you should
make every possible inquiry into any of the particular instances which form the
ground of general complaint ; not with a view that you should, as Commandant,
refute the charge, but that you should remedy the inconvenience as far as possible.
It is natural to suppose the inhabitants of any town must be sensible to the incon
venience of having officers quartered on them, particularly those who are not of a
disposition to accommodate themselves to the circumstances as well as the number
of a family in whose house they may happen to be quartered. On occasions where
you shall come to the knowledge of any grievance, it will be your particular duty
to afford the most immediate redress, by removing the officer at once from the
quarter, and making his conduct the subject of a report for his Excellency's
further decision.
Ue A.G. to Col. Elley, A.A.G., cavalry. 4th Oct 1813.
I request you will acquaint Lieut. Gen. Sir S. Cottoij that the Rev. H. Landon,
chaplain to the Forces, who was for some time attached to the cavalry under Lieut.
Gen. SirR. Hill, is at Sir Stapleton's disposal ; and it is the Marquis of Wellington's
desire that he should be stationed from time to time in the manner which may be
most convenient for the performance of his religious duties ; as also that divine
service should be attended every Sunday, by as great a number of troops as can
be paraded for that purpose, in the quarters of the cavalry.
The A.G. to the Rev. S. Briscall, chaplain to the Forces, Oporto. 4th Oct 1813.
Adverting to your letter of the 5th Aug. last, I am to request you will be so
good as to give instructions to the Rev. Mr. Tunney to proceed to Bilbao where
that gentleman is to be stationed until further orders, the dep6t at Viseu'having
lately been broken up. Mr. Kilvington has ai-rived at Bilbao, and ia shortly to
proceed to join the 6th division ; and Mr. Landon remains with the cavalry

SPAIN. 37
agreeably to your recommendation. Very considerable dep6ts have lately been
established at Vitoria and Santander ; and you are to lose no time in making
arrangements for the performance of religious duties at those stations.
To Lieut. Gen. Sir T. Graham, K.B. Lesaca, Sth Oct 1813, 5 p.m.
As the tide serves us on the 7th, and the weather is fair and settled, I
propose that we should establish ourselves on that day on the right of the
Bidasoa. Murray will send you the arrangements this day.
From what we can make out of an intercepted letter in cipher, from
the Governor of Pamplona, I judge that he can hold out till the 20th
or the 2Sth ; and till that time we certainly cannot move our right. But
the heights on the right of the Bidasoa command such a view of us that
we must have them, and the sooner we get them the better.

Instructions communicated by the Q. M. G. Lesaca, 5th Oct. 1S13.
Arrangements connected with a forward movement of the left of the army wliich is to
tike place on the 7th inst :
Lieut Gen. Sir R. Hill will order the Portuguese division in the valley of Les Alduidcs
to move at daybreak on the 7th inst, by the most direct road to Errazu, to take up the posi
tions now occupied by the 3d division in the valley of Maya.
Gen. Hill will make such arrangements aa he may deem to be most expedient for
replacing the Portuguese division by part of the other troops under his command.
And if he thinks proper, he may call upon the troops of Major Gen. Mina in his neigh
bourhood, to strengthen his right flank.
One brigade of the 3d division will move at daybreak on the 7th iust. by the moun
tains, and will proceed to occupy the heights which overlook the village of Zugarramurdi.
The other two brigades will follow to tne same destination, on the approach of the Portu
guese division which is ordered into the valley of Maya.
The Earl of Dalhousie will be so good as to send an ofiicer acquainted with the country
to the 3d division, to guide it in the direction which has been above pointed out.
Lieut. Gen. the Earl of Dalhousie will move the two rear brigades of the 7th division at
daybreak, on the 7th inst., to the Spanish encampment in the Puerto de Echalar. These
two brigades will leave their tents standing till 7 a.m.
The brigade which is in advance towards Zugarramurdi will continue where it is until
the approach of the 3d division, when it also is to move off and join the two brigades which
have preceded it in the Puerto de Echalar.
Attack of the position of Vera :
The attack on the left of the enemy's position is to be made by the Spanish troops under
the orders of Major Gen. Don P. A. Giron. These troops will move to the attack in two
columns, directing their march on the two extremities of a wooded bank, which extends from
the great mountain of La Rhone towards the rocks on the left flank of the encampment
which the enemy has in the Puerto de Vera.
The right column is to be g-uided in such a manner as to ascend by roads which appear
of a red earthy color, and which go up on our right of the wooded bank already mentioned
as being connected with the mountain of La Rhune.
The left column is to be guided so as to pass through a ravine which is at the extremity
of a sharp ridge on which the enemy has an outpost, and which is particularly marked by
a zig-zag path a little to our left hand of the ravine alluded to. After entering this ravine
the column will ascend the wooded bank by some roads of a whitish colour, which lead up
by that extremity of the bank which is next the rocks on the left of the enemy's encamp
ment in the Puerto de Vera.
Major Gen. Giron will be so good as make the following arrangements, with a view to
aid the operations of the two columns already mentioned :
One battalion to be detached from the right as early as possible with orders to move up
through the woods on the lower slopes of the mountain of La Rhune, concealing its force
and the, direction of its march as far as circumstances will admit, by the trees and the hollows
of the mountain. This battalion will endeavor to gain the top of the mountain of La Rhune,
and, if successful, will observe the paths that lead up the mountain from the village of
Ascain, and from the neighbourhood of Sarre. The battalion will endeavor to gain posses
sion also of a height shaped like a saddle, less elevated than the mountain of La Rhune,

39 SPAIN.
To Marshal Sir W. C. Beresford, K.B. Lesaca, Sth Oct 1813.
 arrived at Pasages some days ago, and has since come
here on his way to join his division. Before he had arrived, I had heard
that he was still very unwell, and when he came I found him to be worse
even than I had heard he was. M'Grigor is positively of opinion that
he is quite unfit for his duty ; and I must confess that he appears to me to
be equally so in body and mind.
Under these circumstances, I have told him that, till your orders came
to give him the command of the division, I could not allow him to take
it ; as I had not known an instance of an officer appointed to command a
Portuguese brigade, or division, excepting by your orders; and I have
taken that opportunity of telling him my own and M'Grigor's opinion of
but which appears to command the left flank, and in some degree the rear of the enemy's
position in the Puerto de Vera.
Gen. Giron will have two battalions in reserve, during the attack, on a considerable
height which occurs before arriving at the lines of ascent pointed out for the two columns,
and which is in front, therefore, of the wooded bank mentioned above; and one brigade is
to be placed in reserve towards the entrance of the valley of Vera, from the side of Sarre,
to cover the right and rear of the ti'oops employed in the attack from any attempt the enemy's
force at Sarre might make in that direction.
The Major General will throw out a sufficient number of tirailleurs to clear the way for
the heads of the columns, as also to keep up their connexion with each other, and with the
battalion detached up the mountain of La Rhune. The tirailleurs of the left column will
also put themselves in communication with those which will be thrown out from tlie right
of the Light division.
Gen. Giron will be pleased to commence his arrangements for the above operations im
mediately on the dawn of day on the 7th inst., and will move forward his troops exactly at
7 o'clock. The Spanish posts in the Puerto de Echalar will, however, remain there till they are
relieved by the 7th division.
The attack upon the centre and right of the enemy's position above Vera is to be made
by the Light division and the Spanish troops of Brig. Gen. Longa.
One part of the Light division will operate directly against the encampment which the
enemy has in the Puerto de Vera. This attack should extend sufficiently on its right to
point to the rocks which are on the left flank of the enemy's encampment, and should com
municate in that quarter with the left column of Gen. Giron's troops.
The remainder of the Light division will gain the heights above the church of Vera, and
will then direct its attack against the right encampment of the enemy.
Major Gen. Alten will leave such reserves as he may deem necessary during the attack
upon the narrow rocky ridge to our right hand of the Puerto de Vera, and on the heights
above the church of Vera.
Gen. Alten will make his arrangements so that the Light division may move forward
half an hour after the troops under Gen. Giron shall have been put iu motion.
One half of Brig. Longa's troops will pass the Bidasoa by the bridge of Vera, and will
move forward into the great wooded ravine which lies hetiveeii the right and centre encamp
ments of the enemy. These troops will connect the two attacks of the Light division,
and will operate in .lid of both by throwing forward a great number of tirailleui-s through
tlie woods to act against the flanks and rear of the enemy on both sides of the ravine.
Tlie other half of Gen. Longa's troops will pass the Bidasoa by the fords near Salain,
and will act against the right encampments of the enemy in co-operation with the left column
of the Liglit division. These troops will throw out as many tirailleurs as possible, endea-

ndalaza, and
.  — „._,,.-._  „„, ...... towards which
a path leads along one of the rocky ridges of the mountain.
Gen. Longa will be so good as communicate with Major Gen. Alten, ami form all his
arrangements for tlie operations above mentioned, in concert witli that officer, who will have
the general superinteiideiice of both divisions during the attack.
Tho 4th ilivision will move from ils present camps, near Lesaca, soon after davbreak
and will be in reserve in the position of Su Barbara during the attack. '

SPAIN. 39
his health, and that if not well he ought to refrain from attempting to
exercise a command to which he is not equal. I, however, could not pre
vail upon him to- stay away ; and it will now remain with you whether to
appoint him or otherwise.
I acknowledge that, adverting to the position in which the army is now,
and is likely to be for some time, I shall feel most anxious, if such a
portion of it as his division is placed, as it must be, at his disposal in a
detached quarter. Hill feels the same anxiety ; and it would be most
desirable if he could be prevailed upon to go home, at least till his health
shall be entirely re-established.
I think it not improbable that this letter may not reach you till after
you shall have appointed him to the division ; but if it should, I hope you
The 6th division will continue to occupy its positions in the Puerto de Maya during the
above operations ; but Major Gen. Colville will be so good as make some demonstrations
to keep the enemy in uncertainty, and prevent his detaching any considerable part of his
force from the positions he occupies near Ainhoue.
Movements of the left of the army :
The Sth division will pass the Bidasoa by the fords near Fuenterrabia. It will be accom
panied by one squadron of the 12th light dragoons, and by the brigade of artillery attached
to the division. A brigade of reserve artillery will also move with it to Fuenterrabia, which
will act as may be necessary in the neighbourhood of that place, during the passage of the
troops, and will afterwards remain in reserve on the left bank of the river.
The troops and the artillery must move to Fuenterrabia so as to arrive there and be sta
tioned before break of day on the morning of the 7th inst. in the ditch of the place, and in
other situations where they cannot be seen by the enemy. They are to march forward and
begin passing the fords as soon as the tide has fallen sufficiently to admit of their doing so,
which will probably be about 7J a.m.
As these troops arrive on the opposite side of the Bidasoa, they will occupy the high
grounds in their front, and will afterwards move to their right in such manner as to threaten
the right flank of the enemy's force opposed to the troops which are to pass the Bidasoa
near the ruined bridge, and the Sth division is to be put in connexion with these troops sis
soon as possible.
Major Todd, of the Royal Staif corps, will please to accompany this column.
The 1st division and Brig, Gen. Wilson's Portuguese brigade will pass the Bidasoa by
the ford at the ruined bridge, and by two fords a little lower down the river, the lower of which
is called the Vado de las Nasas de Abaxo, and is near the point where the chaussee from Irun
first comes upon the edge of the river. A part of this force will also pass at a ford a small
distance above the ruined bridge called El Vado de las Nasas de Arriba.
These troops will begin to advance towards the fords at the same time that the troops at
Fuenterrabia begin to move forward. A signal, to be made from Fuenterrabia, announcing
the movement of the troops there, must therefore be previously agreed upon.
The remainder of the 12th light dragoons will pass the Bidasoa with this column, which
will be accompanied also by the brigade of artillery attached to the 1st division, and by one
brigade of reserve artillery. The Royal Staff corps will also be attached to this column.
The first object of the troops composing this column, after crossing the river, will be to
establish themselves strongly upon the height called La Montague de Louis XIV., and upon
the other most advantageous points beyond the river ; and they will communicate on their
left, as soon as possible, with the Sth division.
¦The troops composing this column are to be assembled before break of day near Irun,
and in such other situations as may be deemed most advantageous ; and they are to be kept
concealed as much as possible from the view of tlie enemy until they are put in motion to
wards the fords.
A bridge of pontoons is to be thrown across the Bidasoa near the ruined bridge as soon
as it is possible to establish it; and to cover this operation, as well as to aid the passage of
the troops, the 1 8 pounder brigade and two other brigades of artilleiy are to be placed upon
the heights of San Martial, and in such other situations as the Commanding officer of artil
lery may deem most advantageous. This artillery is to be moved in the night of the 6th
inst. to the vicinity of the points where it is to be used. The pontoons are also to be moved
forward on the 6th so as to arrive at Irun after dusk, and they are to be placed where they
cannot be seen by the enemy, till ordered forward towards the river.
The 'ents of the troops of this column, and also those of the Sth division, are to be left

40 SPAIN.
will delay the appointment till you have had an opportunity of seeing him
yourself.To Rear Adm. Sir H. Neale, Bart. Lesaca, Sth Oct 1SI3.
I have had the honor of receiving your letter of the 19th Sept., and I
am much obliged to you for your attention, in communicating to me your
instructions to Lord W. Stuart, and your offer of the co-operation of the
ships under his command. Adm. T. B. Martin has lately been here, and
has made arrangements for the performance of the service on this coast ;
and he has, I understand, made his report to the Admiralty.
To Capt. Sir G. Collier, R.N. Lesaca, Sth Oct. 1813, llj a.m.
I have had the honor of receiving your letter dated 4th Sept. (ought to
be 4th Oct.).
standing ; and the baggage is to remain in the camps until the whole of the troops are firmly
established on the right bank of the Bidasoa.
The Spanish troops under the orders of Lieut. Gen. Don M. Freyre will pass the
Bidasoa by the several fords above that of Las Nasas de Arriba, in the following manner :
The left column of the whole will pass at the ford marked No. 8, in the annexed Spanish
plan, near where the enemy established his bridge when he attacked the position of San
Marjial on the Slst Aug. The troops which pass there will immediately occupy theheight
above the ford upon which there is a large tiled building with a camp of huts uear it; and
they will put themselves in communication on the left with the troops that pass at the ford
of Las Nasas de Arriba. The uext column will pass at the fords marked in the plan Nos.
9 and 10. The left of these troops will put themselves in communication with the column
that passes at ford No. 8, and will assist it in occupying the heights on which the large tiled
building and the camp of huts already mentioned are situated. The centre wiU push for
ward and occupy the hill called La Montagne Verte, and the right will occupy the ravine
between the Montagne Verte and the hill called Montagne de Mandate. A reserve fiir the
support of the centre should be left at the village of Biriatu. The remainder of Gen.
Freyre's troops will pass the river at the fords marked 11, 12, and 13. The object of these
troojis will be to gain the summit of the mountain of Mandale, and establish themselves
firmly there, foiming by that means an appui on the right flank to the whole of the opera
tions of tlie left wing of the army. The Spanish troops most to the right in this quarter will
move up the ravine that is to the right of the hill of Mandale, and which separates it from
the narrow rocky hill next to it.
The passage of the troops under Lieut. Gen. Freyre will be supported by the Spanish
artillery, and also by two brigades of British artillery. This ordnance is to be moved on
the night of the 6th to the vicinity of the points where it is to be used.
A pontoon bridge will also be established as early as it can be efi'ected on the morning
of the 7th, at a point which has been determined upon at a little distance below the ford
No. 9. The pontoons for this purpose are to be moved forward during the night of the 6th
to such situation as the officer in charge of the pontoon train may deem most advantageous.
Lieut Gen. Freyre will be so good as agree with Lieut. Gen. Sir T. Graham upon the
signal to be made from Irun to apprise him when the troops there are going to advance, and
he will be so good as put the whole of his columns in motion at the same time.
Major Gen. Bradford's Portuguese brigade will move from its present encampment
exactly at daybreak on the morning of the 7th inst., and wUl station itself on the right of
the position of San Martial as a reserve.
Blajor Gen. Lord Aylmer's brigade will move so as to be, before daylight, in the valley
behind the position of San Martial. It will form the reserve to the column of the 1st divi
sion, and will station itself to the left of the position of San Martial, near the chaussee
between Irun and the ruined bridge, when the above column moves to the fords.
Lieut. Gen. Sir T. Giaham will be so good as give orders for such detachments being
funiisheJ as may be required to assist the officers of the pontoon train, as also to aid the
artillery in moving to the positions it is to act fi-om.
Sir T. Giaham will also communicate the necessary orders relative to the above
arrangements for the left of tlie army to all the troops concerned. But a separate copy of
the instruction (in French) has heen transmitted likewise to Lieut. Gen. Frevre for his
guidance in respect to the operations of the Spanish troops under his immediate' command.

SPAIN. 41
You have not sent me the enclosures in the letter from Capt. Campbell,
of the Lyra ; and I don't know from that letter, what officers there were
on board the Margaret ; nor whether the non-commissioned officers and
soldiers, of whom the list is enclosed, are still in confinement there. I
recommend that you should desire Adm. Martin to give notice at Lisbon,
and that you should have notice given at Coruiia, Santander, Bilbao, and
Pasages, and at Portsmouth, Plymouth, Falmouth, and Cork, that Santona
is an enemy's port. It does, however, appear to me extraordinary that
any master of a transport should think of running to any port not his
rendezvous.

To Don M. de Alava. Lesaca, Sth Oct. 1813.
I enclose a letter which I have received from the Commissary Gen.
regarding the occupation as a barrack, by the Spanish troops, of a building
used as a store at Vitoria, for the British army.
It appears to me quite impossible that the building can answer both
purposes ; and, therefore, if it cannot be given up wholly as a store, I
have directed that it may not be so used at all.
I venture to suggest to you that the outhouses belonging to the palace
at Vitoria might be used as stores for the British army.
To the Minister at War, Cadiz. Lesaca, Sth Oct 1813.
I have this day received your Excellency's letter of the 22d Sept., in
which you have informed me that you have received the directions of the
Regency to forward, to be laid before the Cortes, my resignation of the
command of the Spanish armies, and you announce to me the dispatch of
further instructions on the subject upon the meeting of the new Cortes.
Although I am anxious to avoid entering again upon the discussion of
what I had the honor to propose to the government, justice to myself
requires that I should observe, that I never denied, on the contrary, I
always asserted, that the command of the army was vested and lay in the
Regency, both by the constitution of the country, and by the common
practice of all countries. All that I requested was, that, the Cortes and
Regency having appointed me to command the army, of course under the
superior direction of the Regency, the Regency would, according to the
principle of the Ordenanza, and the common practice of all armies,
convey their orders to the army through me its Commander in Chief,
and receive the reports through me. I likewise requested that, the coun
try having been in a state of anarchy and confusion, and the army in a
state of disorganization and indiscipline, at the time I took the command,
and the power of punishment under the Ordenanza being nearly null, the
Regency would not make promotions or appointments not recommended
by me.
There was no limitation proposed of their power of removal, nor any of
their power of refusing to attend to what I recommended ; but only that
they should confine their favors to those whom, by their services, I, who
was to direct those services, should deem worthy of receiving those favors.
I have thought it proper to write thus much in my own justification,

42 SPAIN.
which I hope the Regency will do me the justice of laying before the
Cortes. I concur entirely with your Excellency in thinking that the union of
the command of the armies of the allied nations in one hand is the only
mode by which great successes can be acquired ; but I don't despair of
being able still to acquire such as will be satisfactory to the Regency.
I propose to continue to exercise the command as usual, and I shall
omit to announce to the army my resignation till I shall receive those
further orders which your Excellency announces to me ; which orders will,
I hope, contain instructions in what manner to dispose of the officers del
Estado Mayor who are at head quarters.
If they should not contain such directions, I beg your Excellency to
dispatch them as soon as may be convenient to you.
As His Majesty's government may, however, feel interested on this
subject, I have thought it proper to give them notice that the Regency
have accepted my resignation of the command.
To Earl Bathurst. Lesaca, Sth Oct 1813.
In consequence of the existing Regency of Spain having departed from
all the engagements entered into with me by the late Regency after re
peated personal discussions, and notwithstanding that I had received what
I conceived was a confirmation of the engagements and a declaration to
adhere to them by the existing Regency, I thought it proper, on the 30th
Aug. last, to resign the command of the Spanish armies, which resignation
I have been informed, by a dispatch from the Minister at War, of the 22d
Sept., received this day, has been accepted by the Regency, and I con
tinue to exercise the command only till the new Cortes shall have been
assembled. I propose hereafter to transmit to your Lordship copies of all the cor
respondence on this subject ; but I lose no time in apprising you of the
result, as it may be interesting to His Majesty's government.
To Earl Bathurst Lesaca, Sth Oct 1813.
I take the liberty of making your Lordship acquainted with my opinion,
that under existing circumstances it is expedient that an agent of transports
should be fixed at Santander, and one at Bilbao ; both to be under the
directions of Lieut. Delafons, the agent at Pasages.
The A.G. to Brig. Gen. O'Lawlor, Spanish service. 5th Oct 1813.
I have Field Marshal the Marquis of Wellington's orders to transmit you
the annexed report, received from Lieut Eager, Commandant at Niza, of the
very extraordinary conduct of a person calling himself Dennis M'Cormick
and claiming the rank of Captain in the Spanish service. The circumstances
attending this case lead to a suspicion that M'Cormick is an impostor, as it is
hardly to be supposed that any officer could inadvertently act in the very discre
ditable manner M'Cormick is charged with having committed himself. I am
therefore directed to request you will institute an inquiry whether an officer
serves in the Spanish army answering tlie name and description also enclosed
and that you will communicate to me the result of yoiu" inquiry with as little delay
as possible, his Excellency having commanded me to approve of the continued
detention of the said Dennis M'Cormick until the receipt of further information
to enable a just decision on his subject.

SPAIN, 43
The A.G. to Lieut. Col. Dundas, Royal Staff corps. Sth Oct. 1813.
I have submitted to my Lord Wellington your letter of the 1st Oct., explaining
that the duties of the officers of the Staff corps are liable to interfere with the esta
bhshed system of officers paying companies, as they must often be absent on Staff
employment at the period of settlement ; and that inconvenience is particularly felt
under the present order of payment Although every thing you have stated on
this subject is undeniable, his Lordship still hopes that, by one officer's paying any
number of companies that may be necessary (which departure from system the
urgency of the case would warrant), the duty of companies' accounts may be carried
on, even in conformity to the orders which require daily payment. Some one
officer, in his Excellency's opinion, should remain at quarters, who might be
intrusted with the performance of this duty, and remove the difficulty altogether.
Should you, however, as Commanding officer, find this plan objectionable, a re
ference must he made to the Horse Guards for a new organisation of the corps,
as his Lordship would not feel himself justified in dispensing with the regulated
settiements and certificates of payment witiiout special authority, as they are
considered the most material part of regimental economy, and conducive to the,
comfort and content of the soldier.
To Lieut Gen. Sir T. Graham, K.B. Lesaca, 6th Oct 1813, 11 a.m.
I received this morning your note of yesterday. "We certainly shall not
be able to do more than establish ourselves on the right of the Bidasoa
before the fall of Pamplona, which cannot be expected till the 20th. I'
have, therefore, written to Sir G. Collier, to be prepared to give you a
passage in the President.
I shall be on the heights near Irun to-morrow morning at 7, and shall
see you ; in the mean time, I beg you will accept my best thanks for all
the assistance 1 have received from you, and my sincere regret that your
health does not permit you to stay longer.
P.S. I am very glad that Todd has completed the light-house, which I
was afraid had been neglected, as I had not heard from Sir G. Collier.
To Major Gen. Barnes. Lesaca, 6th Oct. 1813.
Notwithstanding the strong objections which I felt to the sentence of
the General Court Martial, of which you are President, on the trial of
Serjeant  , I had, as you will see, confirmed it, and had ordered it for
execution; when, upon receiving a representation from the Adj. Gen. of
the frequency of the crime of striking, and even firing at officers in the
execution of their duty, by the soldiers of this army, and of the danger of
publishing to the army such a sentence as that passed upon serieant  ,
I have thought it best to adopt this mode of referring the sentence again
for the reconsi4eration of the Court.
In a late instance, the Adjutant of the 15th Portuguese regt. was killed
by some British soldiers for attempting to restrain them from plundering
San Sebastian ; and in another recent instance, some of the soldiers of the
infantry fired upon an officer and party of the 14th light dragoons, endea
voring to get them out of a wine house, when the troops were retiring
from Roncesvalles. They succeeded in beating off the dragoons, and
were afterwards taken by the enemy. If this is to go on, if a soldier is
(J_ O. Lesaca, 6th Oct 1813.
1. A. A. Gs. of divisions are to transmit to Lieut. Col. Dickson, commanding the Royal
artillery, all cla'ms for captured horses or mules delivered over to the Ruyal artillery foi"
the public service, iu compliance with the G. A. O. of the 22d June last.

U SPAIN.
to be allowed any excuse for raising his hand against his officer, or non
commissioned officer, in the execution of his duty, that duty becomes im
practicable, there is an end to all subordination, and indeed to the military
profession, among us who allow of such conduct.
I wish the Court would consider this ; and would observe that they are
not punishing the individual, but in him the crime of which he has been
guilty, which is one absolutely fatal to the military profession, and but
too common in this army ; and moreover, that it can be got the better of
only by the certainty and terror of the punishment.
What is most extraordinary in this case is, that the Serjeant does not
deny that he struck the officer, for which no provocation can be deemed
a justification.
To Capt the Rt Hon. Lord W. Stuart. Lesaca, 6th Oct 1813.
I have had the honor of receiving your Lordship's letter of the 29th
Sept., and I am much flattered by your offer of co-operation. I enclose
a letter from Adm. Sir H. Neale, open, for your perusal.
To Capt Sir G. Collier, R.N. Lesaca, 6th Oct 1813, i before 11 a.m.
I have the honor to inform you, that Lieut. Gen. Sir T. Graham will
be desirous of returning home in the course of a few days, and I request
you to be so kind as to order that he may be accommodated with a pas
sage in one of His Majesty's ships.
To the Rt Hon. Sir H. Wellesley, K.B. Lesaca, 6th Oct 1813.
You will have heard that the Regency have accepted my resignation,
which is to be laid before the new Cortes, and I continue to hold the
command only till I shall receive directions in consequence of this com
munication. I shall be very much obliged to you if you will take care
(if we have any party in the Cortes) that the whole case comes before
them, and that they see the whole of my letter of the 30th Aug., of that
to which it was an answer, and the answer to it ; and my letter of this
day, or rather last night.
To Gen. Don M. Freyre. Lesaca, 6th Oct 1813.
I beg that when the persons, being subjects of Spain, whose names are
in the enclosed list, present themselves at the outposts in front of Irun,
they may be allowed to pass into Spain ; and that you will direct them
each to proceed to report themselves to the Xefe Politico of the district
to which they belong.
To Lieut. Gen. Sir T. Graham, K.B. Lesaca, 8th Oct 1813, 4J a.m.
The head quarters are still here ; and, as there is a good number of
wounded in Vera, they will remain here to-day. We carried everything
on this side excepting the top of the rock of La Rhune, which the
Spaniards had not got at dark last night.
To Lieut. Gen. Sir J. Hope, K.B. Lesaca, Sth Oct. 1813.
I am just now going to Vera, and thence to Gen. Giron, who was not

SPAIN. 45
able to carry the summit of the rock of La Rhune last night. I saw
Lieut. Col. Burgoyne last night, who communicated to me what you
desired him.
I don't think you could push your posts farther forward along the
ridge on the high road, without advancing your line, or a part of it, which
would be found disadvantageous in case the enemy should attack your
position. Indeed your posts are now fully as forward as they ought to
be ; and, considering that two great roads pass on the two flanks of the
ground on which I stood yesterday, a post there ought probably to be
supported by another at the end of the ridge immediately behind it ; for
you will observe that that ground is separated from the tongue which
connects it with the ground on which your line stands.
I entirely concur with Lieut. Col. Burgoyne in his choice of the spot
he proposed for a work in rear of the fort on the left. It would be very
desirable if cover was thrown up for the guns at any places fixed on far
ther along the line. This precaution will save many men in case you
should be attacked ; and this cover may be hereafter turned to any thing
you please.
I have sad accounts of the plunder of the soldiers yesterday, and I pro
pose again to call the attention of the officers to the subject.* I saw
yesterday many men coming in from Olague, drunk and loaded with
plunder; and it cannot be prevented unless the General and other officers
exert themselves. If we were five times stronger than we are, we could
not venture to enter France, if we cannot prevent our soldiers from
plundering. I believe you have a good number of the Cavalry Staff corps at your
head quarters ; and I shall be obliged to you if you will order them out,
in order to bring in all soldiers, of all nations, found straggling from
their corps.
After seeing Gen. Giron, I propose to go to the Light division, and
from thence, if possible, along the front of Gen. Freyre's posts to yours.
P.S. Head quarters will remain here this day. Vera heing full of
wounded of the Light division, and Giron's Spaniards.
To Lieut Gen. Sir J. Hope, K.B. Lesaca, 9th Oct 1813, 5 a.m.
The mountain of La Rhune is so strong and inaccessible on all sides,
excepting from Ascain, that I was not able to do anything with it yester
day. The Spaniards, however, obliged the enemy to retire from all their
works in front of their intrenched camp at Sarre ; and, as their right is
* G. O. Lesaca, Sth Oct. 1813.
1. The Commander of the Forces is concerned to be under the necessity of publishing
over again his orders of the 9th July last (see G. O., vol. vi., p. S90), as they have been
unattended to by the officers and troops which entered France yesterday.
2. According to all the information which the Commander of the Forces has received,
outrages of all descriptions were committed by the troops in presence even of their officers,
who took no pains whatever to prevent them.
3. The Commander of the Forces has already determined that some officers, so grossly
negligent of their duty, shall be sent to England, that their names may be brought under
the attention of the Prince Regent, and that His Royal Highness may give such directions
respecting them as he may think proper ; as the Commander of the Forces is determined
not to command officers who will not ob6y his orders.

48 SPAIN.
in rear of the camp, I imagine that it either has been evacuated last night,
or will be evacuated this morning. It will probably enable us to get
round the mountain.
I am going to the army of Andalusia now. I can see all that passes
in your front from the mountain ; but if you wish to send to me, let it be
through Vera, and thence by the camp of the 20th regt.
To the Minister at War, Cadiz. Lesaca, 9th Oct 1813.
I have received your letter of the .28th Sept., enclosing one from the
Xefe Politico of Guipuzcoa, containing a complaint of the conduct of
the allied British and Portuguese army under my command, in the assault
of San Sebastian ; and, as this is a subject upon which I am directed to
correspond exclusively with His Majesty's minister, I have written my
answer to the Ambassador at Cadiz, to whom I beg leave to refer you.
To the Rt. Hon. Sir H. Wellesley, K.B. Lesaca, 9th Oct 1 813.
I enclose a letter which I have received from the Minister at War, of
the 28th Sept., in which he has enclosed the copy of one of the 5th Sept.
from the Conde de Villa Fuentes, the Xefe Politico of the province of
Guipuzcoa, complaining of the conduct of the allied British and Portu
guese army in the storm of the town of San Sebastian; and, as 1 received
at the same time the enclosed newspaper,* which contains the same
charges against that army in a more amplified style, and both appear to
proceed from the same authority, I shall proceed to reply to both com
plaints ; and I trouble your Excellency on this subject, as it is one upon
which your Excellency will recollect that I have orders to correspond
with His Majesty's minister alone.
I should have wished to adopt another mode of justifying the officers
concerned on this occasion ; but as there is no redress by the law for a
libel, I must be satisfied with that which is in my hands.
I shall begin with that charge which the enclosed newspaper contains,
and which is not made in direct terms in the letter from the Xefe Politico,
though it is directly charged against Lieut. Gen. Sir T. Graham tliat he
intended to burn the town; viz., that the town of San Sebastian was thus
ill treated, because its former trade had been exclusively with the French
nation, and to the disadvantage of Great Britain.
This charge cannot be intended to apply to the common soldiers, who
cannot be supposed to know or to reflect much upon what passed before
they attacked the place. This infamous charge applies exclusively to the
principal officers, who, from motives, not of commercial policy, but of
commercial revenge, are supposed so far to have forgotten their duty as
to have ordered or suffered the sack of this unfortunate town, and thus to
have risked the loss of all they had acquired by their labors and their
gallantry ; and you will more readily conceive, than I can venture to de
scribe, the feelings of indignation with which I proceed to justify the
General and other officers of this army from a charge officially made by
• The Duemie, Published also in the ' M^moires pour servir h I'Histoire de la Revo
lution d'Espagne, par Nellerto' (Llorente), vihich is referred to by the Abb6 de Mont-
gaillaid in his ' Histoire de France,' as authority on this subject

SPAIN. 47
a person in a high office, that they designed to plunder and burn the town
of San Sebastian.
I need not assure you that this charge is most positively untrue. Every
thing was done that was in my power to suggest to save the town. Se
veral persons urged me, in the strongest manner, to allow it to be bom
barded, as the most certain mode of forcing the enemy to give it up.
This I positively would not allow, for the same reasons that 1 did not allow
Ciudad Rodrigo or Badajoz to be bombarded ; and yet if I had harbored
so infamous a wish as to destroy this town from motives of commercial
revenge, or any other, I could not have adopted a more certain method
than to allow it to be bombarded.
Neither is it true that the town was set on fire by the English and Por
tuguese troops. To set fire to the town was part of the enemy's defence.
It was set on fire by the enemy on the 22d July, before the final attempt
was made to take it by storm ; and it is a fact that the fire was so violent
on the 24th July, that the storm, which was to have taken place on that
day, was necessarily deferred till the 25th, and, as it is well known, failed.
I was at the siege of San Sebastian on the 30th Aug., and I aver that
the town was then on fire. It must have been set on fire by the enemy,
as I repeat that our batteries, by positive order, threw no shells into the
town ; and I saw the town on fire on the morning of the Slst Aug., before
the storm took place.
It is well known that the enemy had prepared for a serious resistance,
not only on the ramparts, but in the streets of the town ; that traverses
were established in the streets, formed of combustibles, with the intention
of setting fire to and exploding them during the contest with the assail
ants. It is equally known that there was a most severe contest in the
streets of the town between the assailants and the garrison ; that many of
these traverses were exploded, by which many lives on both sides were
lost ; and it is a fact that these explosions set fire to many of the houses.
The Xefe Politico, the author of these complaints, must have been as
well aware of these facts as I am, and he ought not to have concealed
them. In truth, the fire in the town was the greatest evil that could
befall the assailants, who did every thing in their power to get the better
of it ; and it is a fact that, owing to the difficulty and danger of commu
nicating through the fire with the advanced posts in the town, it had very
nearly become necessary at one time to withdraw those posts entirely.
In regard to the plunder of the town by the soldiers, I am the last man
who will deny it, because I know that it is true. It has fallen to my lot
to take many towns by storm ; and I am concerned to add that I never
saw or heard of one so taken, by any troops, that it was not plundered.
It is one of the evil consequences attending the necessity of storming a
town, which every officer laments, not only on account of the evil
thereby inflicted on the unfortunate inhabitants, but on account of the
injury it does to discipline, and the risk which is incurred of the loss of
all the advantages of victory, at the very moment they are gained.
It is hard that I and my General officers are to be so treated as we have
been by the Xefe Politico, and unrestrained libellers, because an una
voidable evil has occurred in the accomplishment of a great service, and

48 SPAIN.
in the acquirement of a great advantage. The fault does not lie with us ;
it is with those who lost the fort, and obliged us at great risk and loss to
regain it for the Spanish nation by storm.
Notwithstanding that I am convinced it is impossible to prevent a town
in such a situation from being plundered, I can prove that upon this occa
sion particular pains were taken to prevent it. I gave most positive
orders upon the subject, and desired that the officers might be warned of
the peculiar situation of the place, the garrison having the castle to retire
to, and of the danger that they would attempt to retake the town if they
found the assailants were engaged in plunder.
If it had not been for the fire, which certainly augmented the confusion,
and afforded greater facilities for irregularity ; and if by far the greatest
proportion of the officers and non-commissioned officers, particularly of
the principal officers who stormed the breach, had not been killed or
wounded in the performance of their duty in the service of Spain, to the
number of 170 out of about 250, I believe that the plunder would have
been in a great measure, though not entirely, prevented.
Indeed, one of the subjects of complaint, that sentries were placed on
every house, shows the desire at least of the officers to preserve order.
These sentries must have been placed by order ; and unless it is supposed,
as charged, that the officers intended that the town should be plundered
and burned, and placed the sentries to secure that object, it must be ad
mitted that their intention in placing these sentries was good.
It likewise most unfortunately happened that it was impossible to re
lieve the troops which stormed the town till the 2d inst., instead of im
mediately after the town was in our possession. Those who make these
complaints forget that on the Slst Aug., the day this town was stormed,
the whole of the left of the army was attacked by the enemy.
I don't believe that I should have been congratulated and thanked for
having successfully done my duty on that occasion, if I had either risked
the blockade of Pamplona, or the loss of the battle fought on the Slst
Aug., by keeping at San Sebastian troops to relieve those which had
stormed, in order that the inhabitants of San Sebastian might suffer rather
less by their irregularities. In fact, it was not possible to allot troops to
relieve them till the 2d ; at which time I assert that all irregularity had
ceased, as I was at San Sebastian on that day.
In regard to the injuries done to the inhabitants by the soldiers with
their fire arms and bayonets, in return for their applause and congratula
tions, it appears to me extraordinary that it did not occur to the com
plainants that these injuries, if they were really done, were done hy acci
dent, during the contest in the streets with the enemy, and not by design.
In regard to the charge of kindness to the enemy, I am afraid it is but
too well founded; and that till it is positively ordered by authority, in
return for the Ordonnance of the French government, adverted to in my
dispatch of the 10th Sept.,* that all enemy's troops in a place taken by
storm shall be put to death, it will be difficult to prevail upon British
officers and soldiers to treat an enemy, when their prisoners, otherwise
than well. "¦ See vol. vi. p. 733.

SPAIN. 49
I wish that the Xefe Politico had not made the charge against so
respectable a character as Lieut. Gen. Sir T. Graham, that he omitted to
apply for his assistance to extinguish the fire in the town till it was
entirely destroyed, leaving the inference to be drawn that he therefore
wished that the town should be destroyed, as it would have saved me the
pain of observing, that the total neglect of the Spanish authorities to
furnish any assistance whatever that was required from them to carry on
the operations against San Sebastian did not encourage Sir Thomas to
apply for the assistance of the Xefe Politico in any shape. In fact, every
thing was done that could be done to extinguish the fire by our own
soldiers; and I believe that the truth is, that the assistance was asked hy
me, not only to endeavor to extinguish the fire, but to bury the dead
bodies lying about the town and ramparts ; and it was not made sooner,
because the want of it was not felt at an earlier period.
I certainly lament as much as any man can the evils sustained by this
unfortunate town, and those who have reason to complain of their fate,
and deserve the relief of government ; but a person in the situation of a
Xefe Politico should take care, in forwarding these complaints, not to
attack the characters of honorable and brave men, who are as incapable
of entertaining a design to injure the peaceable inhabitants of any town,
as they are of allowing their conduct to be influenced by the infamous
motives attributed to them in the enclosed libel.
I hear frequently of the union of the two nations ; but I am quite
certain that nothing is so little likely to promote that union as the
encouragement given to such unfounded charges, and the allowing such
infamous libels to pass unpunished.
I have only to add, to what I have already stated in this letter, in answer
to the Minister at War's inquiries regarding the punishment of the offenders
on this occasion, that several soldiers were punished. How many, it is not
in my power at present to state.
To Earl Bathurst Lesaca, 9th Oct 1813.
Having deemed it expedient to cross the Bidasoa with the left of the
army, I have the pleasure to inform your Lordship that that object was
eflfected on the Ith inst.*
Lieut. Gen. Sir T. Graham directed the 1st and 5th divisions, and the
1st Portuguese brigade under Brig. Gen. Wilson, to cross that river in
three columns below, and in one above, the site of the bridge, under the
command of Major Gen. Hay, Col. the Hon. C. Greville, Major Gen. the
Hon. E. Stopford, and Major Gen. Howard ; and Lieut. Gen. Don M.
Freyre directed that part of the 4th Spanish army, under his immediate
command, to cross in three columns at fords above those at which the
allied British and Portuguese troops passed. The former were destined
to carry the enemy's intrenchments about and above Andaye ; while the
latter should carry those on the Montagne Verte, and on the height of
Mandale, by which they were to turn the enemy's left.
The operations of both bodies of troops succeeded in every point ; the
British and Portuguese troops took 7 pieces of cannon in the redoubts
and batteries which they carried, and the Spanish troops one piece of
cannon in those carried by them.
VOL. VII. * See Appendix, No. IV. E

50 SPAIN.
I had particular satisfaction in observing the steadiness and gallantry of
all the troops. The 9th British regt. were very strongly opposed, charged
with bayonets more than once, and have suffered ; but I am happy to add,
that in other parts of these corps, our loss has not been severe. The
Spanish troops, under Lieut. Gen. Don M. Freyre, behaved admirably,
and turned and carried the enemy's intrenchments in the hills with great
dexterity and gallantry ; and I am much indebted to the Lieut. General,
and to Lieut. Gen. Sir T. Graham, and to the General and Staff officers
of both corps, for the execution of the arrangements for this operation.
Lieut. Gen. Sir T. Graham, having thus established within the French
territory the troops of the allied British and Portuguese army, which had
been so frequently distinguished under his command, resigned the com
mand to Lieut. Gen. Sir J. Hope, who had arrived from Ireland on the
preceding day.
While this was going on upon the left. Major Gen. C. Baron Alten
attacked, with the Light division, the enemy's intrenchments in the
Puerto de Vera, supported by the Spanish division under Brig. Gen.
Longa; and the Mariscal de Campo Don P. A. Giron attacked the
enemy's intrenchments and posts on the mountain called La Rhune
immediately on the right of the Light division, with the army of
reserve of Andalusia.
Col. Colborne, of the 52d regt., who commanded Major Gen. Skerrett's
brigade in the absence of the Major General on account of his health,
attacked the enemy's right in a camp which they had strongly intrenched.
The 52d regt., under the command of Major Mein, charged, in a most
gallant style, and carried the intrenchment with the bayonet. The 1st
and 3d caqadores, and the 2d batt. 95th regt., as well as the 52d regt.,
distinguished themselves in this attack. Major Gen. Kempt's brigade
attacked by the Puerto, where the opposition was not so severe ; and
Major Gen. C. Alten has reported his sense of the judgment displayed
both by the Major General and by Col. Colborne in these attacks. "The
Light division took 22 officers, and 400 prisoners, and 3 pieces of cannon ;
and I am particularly indebted to Major Gen. C. Baron Alten, for the
manner in which he executed this service.
On the right, the troops of the army of reserve of Andalusia, under the
command of Don P. A. Giron, attacked the enemy's posts and intrench
ments on the mountain of La Rhune in two columns, under the command
of Spaniards only.
These troops carried every thing before them in the most gallant style,
till they arrived at the foot of the rock on which the hermitage stands ;
and they made repeated attempts to take even that post by storm ; but it
was impossible to get up ; and the enemy remained during the night in
possession of the hermitage, and on a rock on the same range of the
mountain with the right of the Spanish troops. Some time elapsed
yesterday morning before the fog cleared away sufficiently to enable me
to reconnaitre the mountain, which I found to be least inaccessible by its
right, and that the attack of it might be connected with advantage with
the attack of the enemy's works in front of the camp of Sarre. I accord
ingly ordered the army of reserve to concentrate to their right, and as
soon as the concentration commenced, Mariscal de Campo Don P. A. Giron

SPAIN.

SI

ordered the battalion de Las Ordenes to attack the enemy's post on the
rock, on the right of the position occupied by his troops, which was
instantly carried in the most gallant style. These troops followed up
their success, and carried an intrenchment on a hill, which protected the
right of the camp of Sarre ; and the enemy immediately evacuated all
their works to defend the approaches to the camp, which were taken pos
session of by detachments from the 7th division, sent by Lieut. Gen. the
Earl of Dalhousie through the Puerto de Echalar for this purpose.
Don P. A. Giron then established the battalion of Las Ordenes on the
enemy's left, on the rock of the hermitage. It was too late to proceed
farther last night ; and the enemy withdrew from their post at the her
mitage, and from the camp of Sarre, during the night.
It gives me singular satisfaction to report the good conduct of the
officers and troops of the army of reserve of Andalusia, as well in the
operations of the 7th inst. as in those of yesterday. The attack made by
the battalion of Las Ordenes, under the command of Col. Hore, yesterday,
was made in as good order and with as much spirit as any that I have seen
made by any troops ; and I was much satisfied with the spirit and discipline
of the whole of this corps.
I cannot applaud too highly the execution of the arrangements for these
attacks, by the Mariscal de Campo Don P. A. Giron, and the General and
Staff officers under his directions.
I omitted to report to your Lordship, in my dispatch of the 4th inst.,
that when on my way to Roncesvalles, on the 1st inst., I directed Brig.
Gen. Campbell to endeavor to carry off the enemy's piquets in his front,
which he attacked on that night; and completely succeeded, with the
Portuguese troops under his command, in carrying the whole of one
piquet, consisting of 70 men. A fortified post, on the mountain of
Airola, was likewise stormed, and the whole garrison put to the sword.
Since I addressed your Lordship last, I have received dispatches from
Lieut. Gen. Clinton in Catalonia, to the 3d inst. The General was still
at Tarragona, and the enemy were in their old position on the Llobregat.
Lieut. Gen. Lord W. Bentinck had embarked for Sicily, on the 23d Sept.
I send this dispatch by my aide de camp, Captain the Earl of March,
whom I beg leave to recommend to your Lordship's protection.

Return of the killed, wounded, and missing, on the 7th and Sth Oct. 1813.

»

fi

Total loss of officers,

i

iS
¦a
non - commissioned
i
u
V
officers, and R. & F.
S
s
o
CD
«
P3
fc
Killed. . . .
4
5
70
127
79
48
Wounded .
40
33
422
674
495
179
Missing .
—
S
13
S
8
P.S. I enclose a return of the loss incurred in the late operations ; and
E 2
52 SPAIN.
a return of the killed, wounded, and missing, of the army under Lieut.
Gen. Lord W. Bentinck, in the affairs at Ordal, on the 12th and ISth Sept.*
To Earl Bathurst. Lesaca, 9th Oct 1813.
In reference to what I wrote to your Lordship on the 11th Aug., in
regard to the measures for the augmentation of this army, I would strongly
recommend to you to try to prevail upon the Duke of York to order that,
whenever a battalion in this army, which should have no second or first
battalion in England or Ireland, should fall below 350 R. and F. fit for
duty, these men should be formed into 4 companies ; and the officers and
non-commissioned officers of 6 companies should be sent home, in order
to receive and form drafts. These will answer all the purposes of a
second or third battalion.
I would add, that 2 battalions, so reduced, might, with advantage, be
formed into one on service, till the 6 companies of each, sent to England
to be filled up, should return.
To Lieut Gen. Sir T. Graham, K.B. Lesaca, 10th Oct 1813, 7J a.m.
The dispatch was written yesterday, but we have not yet got the returns
from the left. After we left the ground yesterday, the troops of the 7th
division got into Sarre very imprudently. The French attacked them,
and drove them back ; but the Spaniards arrived at that moment, and the
camp was maintained. I am now going there, and shall return to head
quarters at Vera, in order to send off the letters.
To Lieut. Gen. Sir J. Hope, K.B. Lesaca, 10th Oct 1813, ^ a.m.
Some of the troops of the 7th division got too far forward yesterday,
after I returned towards home, and the French attacked them in Sarre
and drove them back ; but the Spaniards having come up at that moment,
the camp and intrenchments were maintained. I am now going there,
and I shall return to head quarters at Vera.
To Major Gen. the Hon. C. Colville. Vera, 10th Oct 1813, 3 p.m.
I have read your report of the Sth to Gen. Murray, and I shall be
obliged to you if you will tell  that I am concerned again to be
obliged to disapprove of his conduct. He has just lost 150 men for
nothing, and in disobedience of your orders. I would also observe, that
if the enemy's troops were ten times worse and more disheartened than
they are, the conduct of  , in getting his brigade into unneces
sary scrapes, would make them soldiers again; and if the Portuguese
troops were better soldiers than even they are, they would become worse
from the same conduct.
I am sorry to be obliged to express my disapprobation of the conduct
of an officer of whom I have always entertained a good opinion ; but I
must say, that it is unworthy of one of his reputation to get his brigade
into scrapes, for the sake of the little gloriole of driving in a few piquets,
knowing, as he must do, that it is not intended he should engage in a
* See Retmn at p. 27.

SPAIN. 53
serious affair ; and that, wherever he becomes engaged with a body of any
strength, to retreat with honor is difficult, and without loss is impossible.
I hope that  will reflect upon what has passed, and observe
in future that what he can do that is best, is to obey the orders, and exe
cute strictly the designs, of his commander.
To Capt Sir G. Collier, R.N. Vera, 10th Oct. 1813.
I have received your letters of the Sth, 6th, and 7th inst.
I shall be much obliged to you if you will have the non-commissioned
officers and soldiers, taken in the Margaret, brought away from Santona,
under a promise that the same number, of the same ranks, shall be sent
to France in exchange for them:
I shall be obliged to you also if you will have inquiry made of the
Governor what ransom he will take for all the clothing, &c., taken in the
Margaret, which can be of no use to him, and puts those to whom it
belongs to the inconvenience of waiting for the arrival of more from
England. The money shall be paid to him at Santoiia.
To the Conde de Villa Fuentes, Xefe Politico. Vera, 10th Oct. 1813.
I have had the honor of receiving a letter from you, dated the 27th
Sept., in regard to the peage for the repair of the roads.
I beg your Excellency to address yourself upon all subjects relating to
the British and Portuguese army to Don M. de Alava, through whom I
communicate with any Spanish authority on any subject relating to that
army ; and if your Excellency has occasion to write to me on any subject
relating to the Spanish army, I beg you to address yourself to the Captain
General of the province.
These are the channels through which I am directed to communicate
with the civil authorities of the country, and I am anxious to obey the
directions which I have received.
To Earl Bathurst Vera, 10th Oct 1813.
I wish to draw your attention to the situation of Sir R. Hill and Sir J.
Hope. They, each of them, command very large corps, and great ex
penses must be incurred by them ; and I know that the former, and I
believe the latter, has not the means of defraying those expenses.
The General officers of the British army are altogether very badly paid ;
and, adverting to the deductions from their pay, they receive less than
they did 50 years ago, while their expenses are more than doubled ; and
their allowances of all kinds are smaller than those of corresponding ranks
in other services, while, from the custom of the British army, they are
all obliged to keep tables for their Staff; and their expenses are greater.
It would not probably be possible to increase the pay of General officers
generally; but I earnestly recommend that Sir J. Hope and Sir R. Hill
should have an allowance each, equal to that of the second in command in
Sicily, or to the commanding officer at Cadiz.
I would beg your Lordship to observe likewise, that the expenses of an
officer, who must spend more than he receives here, are vastly increased

51 SPAIN.
by the disadvantageous rate at which he is obliged to draw his money ;
and I believe that, in this way, even Sir T. Graham, who has a large
private fortune, has been frequently in distress here.
To the Minister at War, Cadiz. Vera, 1 1th Oct 1813.
I had given directions that the bridge over the Bidasoa, which had been
destroyed by the enemy when they retired from Spain, should be re
paired, when it was stated to me that the existence of this bridge had
always been exceedingly disagreeable to the Spanish government. I beg
to know, as soon as it may be convenient to you, whether this is the case,
ae, if it is, the bridge shall not be repaired ; and the foundations, which
still remain, had better be entirely destroyed.
To His Excellency Sir C. Stuart, K.B. Vera, tlth Oct 1813.
I have just received your letter of the 2d ; and as Marshal Sir W.
Beresford had before apprised me of the dissatisfaction of the" Portuguese
government with the British government, I am glad to see on what
ground this dissatisfaction rests.
Our newspapers do us plenty of harm by that which they insert; but
I never suspected that they could do us the injury of alienating from us
a government and nation with which, on every account, we ought to be
on the best of terms, by that which they omit. I, who have been in public
life in England, know well that there is nothing more different from a
debate in Parliament than the representation of that debate in the news
papers. The fault which I find with our newspapers is, that they so
seldom state an event or transaction as it really occurred (unless when
they absolutely copy what is written for them), and their observations
wander so far from the text, even when they have a dispatch or other
writing before them, that they appear to be absolutely incapable of un
derstanding, much less of stating the truth on any subject.
The Portuguese government and nation, therefore, should be very
cautious how they allow themselves to judge of the estimation in which
they are held by the Prince Regent and his ministers, and by the British
nation, by the newspaper statements. They may depend upon it that
here the Portuguese army and nation are rising in estimation every day,
and I recommend to them to despise every insinuation to the contrary.
Dom M. Forjaz is the ablest statesman and man of business that I have
seen in the Peninsula ; but I hope that he will not be induced, by such
folly as the contents and omissions of our newspapers, to venture upon
the alteration of a system which, up to the present day, has answered ad
mirably, has contributed in a principal degree to our great and astonishing
success, and has enabled the Portuguese government and nation to render
such services to the cause, and has raised their reputation to the point at
which it now stands.
I have not leisure, nor inclination, now to enter upon all that I have to
say upon this subject. I believe, however, that I may claim the credit
of understanding something about the organization of an army, at least of
that part of it which goes to the subsistence of the troops. If Dom M;
Forjaz will give me that credit, you may tell him from me, that, if the

SPAIN. 5fi
Portuguese troops were separated from the British divisions, nay, more,
if the British departments did not assist the Portuguese troops, and they
were not considered, as they are considered to all intents and purposes,
part of ourselves, they could not keep the field in a respectable state, even
though the Portuguese government were to incur ten times the expense
they now incur.
Let Dom M. Forjaz bear this in mind ; let him understand that if he
has not his troops in the best order, in the best state of equipment, fully
found in every thing they want, and managed with intelligence, not only
they can acquire no honor in, but cannot come out of the contest without
dishonor ; and he will see the necessity of keeping matters as they are.
At all events, let us keep clear of the disputes in which I see that, not
withstanding the temper with which things have been managed in Spain,
we are getting more deep daily with the democratic party.
All that I can say is, that if we are to begjn to disagree about such
nonsense as the contents or the omissions of the newspapers, I quit the
Peninsula for ever.
To the Rt Hon. Sir H. Wellesley, K.B. Vera, 11th Oct. 1813.
I enclose my dispatch of the last affairs here. I have thought it better
to write to you than to the Minister at War, regarding the plunder of San
Sebastian, as it is one which regards exclusively the British and Portu
guese troops, on which ministers have no business to correspond with me.
I never saw such a libel as in the Duende. If it is published in Eng
land, I shall prosecute the printer. I conclude that hy this time I am no
longer in command of the army.
I think it would do no harm if you were to hint occasionally to some
of our friends at Cadiz that all this will tend to put people in England
very much out of humor with the Spanish alliance ; and that if the people
should once become disgusted with it, they will not find the government,
or any of the leading men, very warm.
I don't know how long my temper will last ; but I was never so much
disgusted with any thing as with this libel ; and I don't know whether
the conduct of the soldiers in plundering San Sebastian, or the libels of
the Xefe Politico and Duende, made me most angry.
Tlie A.G. to the Rev. H. Landon, cavalry. Uth Oct 1813.
The cantonments of the cavalry being now very much extended, it becomes
necessary that you should be stationed from time to time in the manner which
will best enable you to perform your religious duties. With this view, I have
received the direction of the Commander of the Forces to request you will visit the
different brigades in succession, and remain about a fortnight with each brigade.
Col. Elley, the A.A.G. of cavalry, will make you acquainted with the different
quarters, and will give you such further information as you may require, on your
applying to him.
The A.G. to Capt. Swain, Bilbao. Uth Oct. 1813.
Nothing retards the public duty so much as disposition to cavil and question
the intentions of officers who may, from a thousand causes, depart from the proper
forms of business ; and although such omissions should not he allowed to pass un-

56 SPAIN.
noticed, the more indulgent the manner in which they are brought to attention of
the persons who err, or the officers to whom the subject is submitted for correction,
the better and easier will the misunderstanding be removed. I am therefore di
rected to desire that your communications with the several departments may
always be framed in the language of moderation.
To Lieut. Col. Rudd. Vera, 12th Oct. 1813.
I have the honor to return the proceedings of the Court Martial, on the
trial of  , of the — foot, and I request that the Court will revise
their sentence, for the following reasons :
The prisoner is found guilty of quitting his post, and of infamous con
duct, in having in his possession, and selling, a Church sacramental cup,
which had been lately stolen from the Church where he had been on
duty, and in not being able,to account for how he obtained the cup. But
he is acquitted of quitting his post_/br the purpose of going in search of
this plunder, and of stealing the cup, which, unless he had evidence to the
contrary, seem the most natural and almost necessary inferences to be
drawn by the Court from the above facts.
If the Court, however, retains the opinion given, I think the prisoner
should be acquitted of all but the quitting his post, sis the having a stolen
silver cup in his possession, and selling it, without accounting for how he
obtained it, is (though the strongest evidence of felony), in itself, when
the party is acquitted of that, no offence at all, except as a receiver of
stolen goods, with which he is not charged.
To Vice Adm. Sir E. Pellew, Bart. Vera, 12th Oct. 1813.
I have received your letter of the 23d Sept. I assure you that there is
nothing more difficult than to promote an officer, excepting one of very
long standing, to a troop or company, without purchase.
Since I have commanded this army, I have not been able to promote
more than two or three in this way, out of their regular turn ; and I
therefore strongly recommend to you to allow your nephew to purchase a
troop. It is not very easy at all times to get this ; but just at this moment
there is a troop vacant for purchase in the regiment of Life Guards ; and
I have written to your nephew to offer it to him, and will recommend
him for it if he should accept the offer. Nothing can be more satisfac
tory to me than to make any arrangement for his advancement which will
be agreeable to you.
I am very much obliged to you for the intelligence from the Adriatic.
To Don F. Mazaredo. Vera, 12th Oct 1813.
I have had the honor of receiving your letter from Bilbao, of the 26th
Sept. Whenever your mother in law and your lady shall express any
desire to return to Spain, I will take care to furnish them with the neces
sary passports for themselves and their suite ; and they shall not be mo
lested in any manner on their passage through the posts of the army.
G.O. Vera. 12th Gel. IBIS.
3. Officers commanding regiments and corps will take caie that in future in all returns
of officers who are killed, wounded, or missing, and of those who die, the Christian as well
as the surname may be inserted at full Icngtli ; and the A. A. Gs. of divisions are required
to give particular attention to this point.

SPAIN. 37
To Vice Adm. Sir S. Smith. Vera, 12th Oct 1813.
I have had the pleasure of receiving your letter of the 23d, and I have
already put in train the accomplishment of the objects of the Visconde
de Casteras. I cannot be certain, however, that the Spanish government
will attend to my recommendation in his favor.
I wish it were in my power to attend to the objects in France which
you recommend as worthy of attention ; but I am sorry to say, that the
allies are very inferior in numbers and efficiency to the enemy on the
eastern coast of the Peninsula ; and yet they have more men than they
can well feed or equip for the field as they ought to be ; and the enemy
has still possession of all the strong holds in Valencia and Catalonia, with
the exception of Tarragona. Under these circumstances, however advan
tageous it may appear, it will not answer to think of extending ourselves
at present, at least on that side. Here we have been more successful,
and our left is established within the French territory ; and I hope that
Pamplona will fall in a few days, and will set our right at liberty. But
still I fear that I shall not be able to get on so fast as is generally ima
gined ; and indeed the system of my operations must depend a good deal
upon what is doing in the north.
I will mention, as you desire, that I have heard from you.
To Col. Torrens, Military Secretary. Vera, 12th Oct 1813.
I have received your letter of the 29th Sept., in regard to the 
 . I recommended that the promotion in that regiment should not be
conferred on officers belonging to it, because they had not behaved well
in action, because they behaved very ill after the action, in plundering,
&c. &c. ; and because they were generally very irregular in their conduct,
and very inefficient as a military body ; so much so, as not to deserve the
name of a regiment. Four months have elapsed since the battle of Vito
ria, in which period three troops have been given away to officers belong
ing to other regiments, and the 4th troop is now vacant, which it is
wished to give to an officer of the  . In that time, the cavalry have,
from circumstances, been in the rear, and no opportunity has offered of
trying the  with the enemy. In respect to their regularity,
however, I am sorry to say, that I have a very had account of them. One
subaltern has quitted his regiment, and gone to England without leave,
and two others have attempted the same trick. The Adj. Gen. complains
that he can get no return from the  ; and Gen. « * * *^ in
whose brigade they are, reports that they are in very bad order. Now,
if all this be true, they are not better than they were ; and I will not
recommend any officer belonging to the  for any promotion
whatever. I have desired Sir S. Cotton to see them, and to report to me
their state very particularly, and I will let you know it. In the mean
time, I must tell you that my opinion, from what I have seen of them, is,
that they cannot be called a regiment at all ; that there is no established
interior system of discipline or subordination among them ; and that the
gentleman at their head is quite incapable of commanding them.
The question is, whether to refrain from promoting the officers of a
bad regiment is the way to improve it : if it is, they ought not to be pro-

58 SPAIN.
moted, and I will not recommend them till I shall find that the regiment
is improved, whatever may be the extent to which private interests may,
in consequence, be affected ; if it is not, the sooner the officers of the
 are promoted the better.
The A.G. to Lieut. Eager, Niza. 12th Oct. 1813.
Referring to your report of the 27th ult, detailing irregularities committed by
a person calling himself a Captain in the Spanish service, I am to acquaint you
the documents relating thereto have heen laid before the Chief of the Spanish Staff,
who formally has denied that Dennis M'Cormick, or any person answering his
description, bears a commission in that army. I am further to intimate to you
his Excellency's commands that you should cause the impostor to be put in irons,
and to be marched under escort to Lisbon, to be delivered over to the disposal of
Major Gen. Peacocke, who will have received instructions on that subject
The A.G. to Major Gen. Peacocke, Lisbon. 12th Oct 1813.
I have to acquaint you that Lieut. Eager, acting as Commandant at Niza, on the
27th ult. reported his having confined a traveller, caUing himself Dennis M'Cor
mick, Captain in the Spanish service, for the committal of several irregularities
and impositions in the neighbourhood of that station. A statement of the circum
stances, together with a description of the traveller's person, were sent in conse
quence to the Chief of the Spanish Staff, who in reply formally denied any such
person holding a commission in that service. His Excellency, to correct such fraud,
has commanded me to direct Lieut. Eager to put Dennis M'Cormick in irons, and
order him to be marched under escort to Lisbon. I am to inform you it is the
Field Marshal's further pleasure that you should cause the offender to be embarked
in irons for the army, as soon after his arrival at Lisbon as opportunity may permit,
that he may ultimately be brought to punishment for his offences.
J%e A.G. to Lieut. Col. Dickson, Royal Artillery. 12th Oct 1813.
With reference to your letter of the 13th Sept, inquiring into the power of a
Captain of the Royal Navy to reduce non-commissioned officers of the land forces
for acknowledged irregularities committed whilst on board, I am directed to send
you, in reply, the opinion of the Deputy Judge Advocate, who conceives that such
power does not form any part of the nearly unlimited authority which is vested in
a Captain of the Royal Navy over those who embark under his orders. It is
extremely desirable, on all occasions of combined service, that the utmost cor
diality should be encouraged in co-operation from the highest to the lowest orders ;
but it never before occurred to me as likely that a voluntary reference, on the part
of Capt  of the Royal Artillery, should lead to a discussion of the legality of
a naval commander's excess of power, which in this instance appeai-s to have been
very injudicious.
To Lieut. Gen. Sir J. Hope, K.B. Vera, I3th Oct. 1813.
The enemy attacked the work in the camp at Sarre, in the night, and
took it from the Spaniards. I imagine they were surprised. I have just
now heard that there is a firing in front, in that direction, and towards
the mountain ; which is either an attack upon the Spanish position, or the
enemy establishing themselves in the valley, on the flank of the work
which they took in the night.
To Don M. de Alava. Vera, I4th Oct 1813.
I have had the honor of receiving your letter of the 12th inst., in re
gard to the building for a magazine for the British army at Vitoria ; and
I have given directions to the Commissary Gen., that if the church of San

SPAIN.

59

Domingo will not answer his purpose, he should endeavor to hire a
building that will ; and that, if he cannot hire a building, he must keep
his stores in the street, or do without them.
I would beg you to observe, however, that although these stores are
destined principally for the British troops, they are not so exclusively.
The Spanish troops frequently receive supplies from them; indeed more
frequently from those at Vitoria than the other allied troops, which you
will discover to be true on inquiry. But even if the contents of the
British magazines were exclusively allotted to the British troops, I believe
it could not with truth be stated that the buildings, used as magazines
for these stores, are not applied to a national purpose.
The British troops are here to serve the Spanish nation ; and if the
country cannot supply the buildings necessary for hospitals and maga
zines, either gratis or for hire, in addition to those for the former pur
pose, which have been brought from England at a large expense, the
British army must be withdrawn, as it appears to me quite impossible to
do without hospitals or magazines.
To Don M. de Alava. Vera, 14th Oct 1813.
I enclose some papers, which Col. Sturgeon has put into my hands, re
garding the refusal of the Ayuntamiento at Santander to supply a quarter
for the person who superintends the army post in that town ; and in re
gard to the refusal of the Alcaldes, in the country, to supply provisions
and rations for the guides and their horses, employed on the road to escort
the posts.
I believe it will be admitted, that the Spanish nation are interested in
the regularity of the army posts, the whole expense of which is paid by
the British government ; and it is not too much to ask for a quarter in
Santander for the person who superintends the regularity of the army
correspondence with that town.
In respect to the rations of provisions and forage, I had hoped that the
services we had rendered to this nation would have induced an Alcalde to
give us rations for 4 men and horses in a village, even without payment
at all. All I ask is, that, having promised payment, and payment having
already been made for some preceding months, and the account having
been settled for that which is due, they should continue the supply till it
is convenient to send somebody to them with the money. You must be
aware that this is not at every moment convenient ; because, the British
army paying for every thing, the military chest does not at every moment
contain sums sufficient to discharge all the demands upon it ; nor is it at
every moment convenient or possible to send a person with a guard along
the road to pay these trifling demands ; and you are aware that that is the
only mode in which these sums can be paid. The payment of them,
however, is as certain as that they are due.
It is unfortunate that my time and attention, and yours, should be oc
cupied by such trifles ; and I must say, that it is only lately, and in this
part of Spain, that I have met with difficulties in carrying on the service ;
which, however trifling each in itself, become in the aggregate of a mag
nitude to be of importance ; and, moreover, their existence manifests a

60 SPAIN.
temper in the people, which I have not observed in any other part of
Spain.
To Don M. de Alava. Vera, Uth Oct. 1813.
I have the honor to enclose a letter which I have received from certain
persons in authority at Bilbao, in regard to the importation of articles for
the use of the army.
I believe that you will do me the justice to bear testimony that there
is no object for which I have at all times been so anxious as that Spain
and Portugal should adopt efficient measures to increase their revenues,
and improve their finances, from knovnng that these measures are the
necessary groundwork of all their military operations ; and that I have
always been ready to concur in any measure which could be proposed to
prevent illicit traders from taking advantage of the facilities which might
be given to the importation by sea of the stores for the British army, and
for those of the allied nations.
There is no doubt whatever, that the Spanish government have a right,
if they think proper, to refuse to admit the stores for these armies at all,
or to refuse to admit them excepting on the payment of duty ; or, if they
should allow these stores to be imported duty free, to limit and regulate
this indulgence in such manner as they may think proper, and it will
rest with the allied nations to determine whether they can carry on the
service under such regulations.
As for my part, I shall always be disposed to facilitate the execution of
every regulation which shall tend to prevent commerce under the cloak
of military convenience, and shall have for its object the increase of the
revenues of Spain.
That which is proposed by the Governor of Biscay, viz., that the
Spanish custom house officers should examine the cargoes of all vessels
importing stores for the army, appears upon the first view to be perfectly
reasonable, but I am afraid that it is quite impracticable in some cases.
The ports used by the British army on the north coast of Spain, are
Coruna, Santander, San Sebastian, Pasages, and, within these few days,
Fuenterrabia. Bilbao can no longer be used in this season. The ports
of Coruna and Santander are used in general only as ports of rendezvous,
to which vessels go to remain till there is room for them in San Sebastian
and Pasages. There can be no objection whatever to the visits by the
custom house officers at Coruna and Santander, of the cargoes of vessels
which may be landed at those ports respectively. Those landed at Co
runa are principally stores for the Spanish army ; those landed at Santan
der are principally stores for the hospitals.
Neither does it appear to me that there will be much inconvenience in
the visit by the custom house officers of the cargoes of vessels landed at
San Sebastian, which are principally stores for the garrison, or for the
Spanish army. But I conceive, that unless a vast number of officers
should be employed, and they should understand tlieir duty, and should
perform it with more celerity than they do in general, it will be quite
impossible to carry on the service, if the stores landed at Pasages and
Fuenterrabia are to be visited.

SPAIN. 61
It is well known that the port of Pasages is very small, and that the
access to it is very dangerous and difficult ; and that if a vessel has not
room to anchor when she enters, she must inevitably be lost. Within
these few days two vessels were lost, only because the port was full when
they entered ; and in order to avoid this misfortune, I have been obliged
to send the vessels with the battering train away to Santander. As soon
as a vessel comes into the harbour, her cargo is forthwith taken out of
her, and as many as 12 are discharged at a time ; she is then filled with
ballast, and sent away without the loss of a moment's time, in order to
make room for others. From this statement you will see how difficult
it will be, if not impossible, for any custom house officers to examine
these cargoes without occasioning delay ; which delay, as it will tend to
keep the harbour too full, must occasion the loss of some ships. I would
besides observe, that as it is intended that the stores for the armies should
pay no duties, the employment of officers to examine these vessels will be
a dead expense to the nation.
If, however, notwithstanding what I have above stated, the government
of Biscay should think it proper to order that the cargoes landed at
Pasages for the use of the army should be examined, I must submit to
this order. It will rest with me, afterwards, to see whether I can con
tinue to keep the army on the frontier under the complicated inconve
niences which occur every day. I would beg you, however, to observe to
the government of Biscay, that although they may order the examination
of the cargoes of vessels landed at all or any of these ports, they are
still liable to fraud, unless I should assist them in preventing it.
At those ports, then, at which it is proposed to examine the cargoes
landed, I will order the British Commissaries who will have to receive the
stores to deliver to the custom house officer an invoice of the cargo which
he is about to land, of which a copy is to be sent to the Commissary Gen.
for my information. Every thing else, by way of merchandise, that the
ship contains, not in that list, may be seized, if attempted to be landed
contrary to the revenue laws of Spain.
P.S. Since writing the above, I have found that it is still, and may be
possible, to use the port of Bilbao during the winter for some vessels ; and
I don't see the smallest objection to their cargoes being visited by the
custom house officers, equally with those landed at Coruiia, or Santander,
or San Sebastian.
To Earl Bathurst Vera, 14th Oct 1813.
In obedience to the orders conveyed to me in your Lordship's dispatch
(No. 169), I have directed the Commissary Gen. to make arrangements
with Capt. Sir G. Collier for the supply of fresh meat to the crews of His
Majesty's ships employed on the northern coast of Spain.
I beg leave, however, to observe to your Lordship, that it is not in the
power of the Commissariat department to obtain vegetables for the navy,
as requested by the Sec. of the Admiralty,
The A.G. to Col. Arentschildt, Ist hussars, K.G.L. 14th Oct 1813.
I am to acquamt you that Corporal Beckenfeldt, of the regiment under your

C2 SPAIN.
command, who has for some time past done duty as orderly to the Commander of
the Forces, is to be transferred to the mounted Staff corps ; and you will be pleased
to cause his accounts to be settled as soon as possible, reporting to Lieut. Col.
Scovell the day on which pay will cease to be drawn for him in the 1st hussars.
It is desirable that Beckenfeldt's horse should be exchanged for one more equal
to long journeys, and I should hope you will be able to do so vrithout incon
venience to the regiment
The A.G. to A.A.Gs. of divisions. 14th Oct 1813.
A representation having been made to this office of the necessity of the Provost
guards being provided with lights at night, the better to prevent the escape of
prisoners, his Excellency the Commander of the Forces has in consequence been
pleased to approve of an expenditure not exceeding 6d. per diem for each guard
being incurred for that purpose, from the 10th inst. to the 10th March next,
which is to be charged in the contingent accounts of the A.A.G. attached to each
division, supported by vouchers to be rendered by the Assist. Provost Marshal.
The A. A. G. will be held responsible that lights are regularly provided, and for
the proper application of the expenditure on this account.
To Lieut. Gen. Sir J. Hope, K.B. Vera, I5th Oct. 1813, 12^ p.m.
Lord FitzRoy Somerset has shown me your note respecting the com
munication of Gen. Freyre with the enemy's posts. When Gen. Freyre's
troops were in front of ours, all my correspondence with the enemy about
prisoners, &c., went through his hands ; and, as I gave him a letter to
send in only on the day before we passed the Bidasoa, I think it not un
likely that this is the letter which he has sent in.
There should be no communication from our posts with the enemy's
posts without orders from head quarters ; and the orders of the army of
the 1st Aug. 1810, point out the mode in which the communication is to
be carried on, whether commencing on our side, or on theirs.
The rule is the same for the Spaniards, that is to say, they should com
mence no communication without orders from head quarters, and I don't
believe they are in the habit of acting otherwise. But I will inquire into
this matter. At all events, I don't think that Gen. Wilson can, or ought
to attempt to interrupt this communication ; even supposing, which I
don't, that it is carried on contrary to rule, or improperly. They have
many roads which they can use besides that in his front, in which he has
his posts ; and the attempt to prevent the communication in this manner
could only lead to unpleasant discussions between parties but too liable to
have them.
I have always forgotten to mention to you, that I had authorised the
return to Spain, by the road of Irun, of several Spanish individuals, of
whom I sent Gen. Freyre the list ; and I shall be obliged to you if you
will allow them to pass, if they should present themselves at your posts.
I shall be obliged to you if you will send to Gen. Freyre for tlie list of
their names.
G. O. Vera, 15th Oct. 1813.
5. The Commander of the Forces requests that the General officers and Commanding
officers of regiments will give directions that neither officers nor soldiers may be allowed to
pass the advanced piquets either for forage or other purposes.
6. Any non-commissioned officers or soldiers who do pass the advanced posts, and may
fall into the enemy's hands, are to be considered as deserters in every respect, will forfeit
all back pay, if ever they should be released, and their length of service will not be coimted.

SPAIN. C3
J enclose the last French newspapers, from which you will see that the
Emperor was at Dresden on the 28th.
All has been quiet here since the day before yesterday.
To R. Teasdale, Esq., Clerk and Treasurer to the Merchant Tailors' Company.
Vera, ISth Oct. 1813.
I received only by the last post your letter of the 16th July, in which
you enclosed, by order of the Court of Assistants of the 'Merchant
Tailors' Company, their unanimous resolutions of the 14th July, by which
they have conferred upon me the freedom of their antient corporation.
I beg that you will do me the favor to assure the Court that I duly
appreciate this high honor ; that I shall be happy to have an opportunity
of being invested with the franchise of the Merchant Tailors' Company
by themselves, and that I beg them to accept my best thanks.
I cannot omit to take this opportunity of returning my thanks to your
self for the handsome terms in which you have been pleased to express
yourself, in conveying to me the honor conferred upon me by the Mer
chant Tailors' Company.
Memorandum for Major Gen. Lord Aylmer. Vera, I6th Oct. 1813.
Lord Aylmer is to embark with the 76th and 85th regts., in ships
which will be pointed out by Sir G. Collier ; with whom his Lordship
will communicate on this subject.
The men's tents are to be taken with them in the ships, and such of
the officers' baggage and horses as may be essentially necessary to them.
The rest of the baggage of these troops, including the bat and baggage
mules, and spare horses of the officers, and the Commissariat attached to
the brigade, are to remain at Renteria.
An officer of each of the regiments is to remain in charge of this bag
gage, &c. ; and the senior of the two is to report himself to Col. De Lancey,
the D. Q. M. G. attached to Lieut. Gen. Sir J. Hope.
Capt. Cator and 40 artillerymen are directed to be in readiness at San
Sebeistian to embark under the command of Lord Aylmer.
100,000 rounds of musket ammunition are to be embarked with the
troops under the command of Major Gen. Lord Aylmer, besides 60
rounds a man, which the troops have in their possession.
The object of this detachment under Lord Aylmer is to enable his
Lordship, with the assistance of the Spanish troops now engaged in the
blockade of Santoiia, to render the blockade more close, and more secure,
by the Spanish troops employed there, than it is at present.
Enclosed are orders to the Spanish officer commanding the blockade,
to place himself under the command of Lord Aylmer.
The enclosed report of the state of the blockade, and plans of the place,
will show his Lordship that the enemy hold two points on the southern
side of the harbour of Santona, with which they have no communication
excepting by water, viz., Laredo and Puntal, of both of which it would
be desirable to deprive them.
From the small number of men which they have at Laredo, viz., 200,
and from the nature of the ground, it is possible that Lord Aylmer may

64 SPAIN.
be able to obtain possession of that point without the assistance of artil
lery, as also of the Puntal.
If he should find that to be practicable, he will attack the former forth
with ; if possible, at the very moment his troops shall appear before the
place. If it should not be so, he must send for such heavy ordnance and
stores as he wants to Santander, which had better be brought round and
landed at Orinon. This, however, is a matter of which Lord Aylmer
must judge on the spot, and he must endeavor to hire bullocks to draw
the guns from the landing place to the place at which he will want to use
them. In case it should be necessary to wait for the artillery, it will be de
sirable not to show the troops till it shall arrive. Annexed is a list of the
ordnance ships at Santander, with an account of the stores which they
contain. If intrenching tools should be required, they are in the ships with the
heavy ordnance.
It is scarcely doubtful that it will be possible to obtain possession of
Laredo, whether with or without the assistance of artillery. The posses
sion of Puntal, particularly, if only 200 yards from the mountain of
Santoiia, is not so certain, without undertaking a serious operation; but if,
as appears by the plan, that point is 800 yards distant from the mountain,
it will not be so difficult ; and I recommend this as the next object for
his Lordship's attention.
After having secured Laredo and Puntal, if it should be possible, and
established the Spanish troops in those posts. Lord Aylmer will turn his
attention to the enemy's posts called Fuerte de Gromo, and Fuerte de
Brisico, to the westward of the isthmus of Santona ; and he will endeavor
to drive them from those posts, and to establish the Spaniards in them.
If, however, his Lordship finds that to do this is likely to be a serious
operation, and one of time, he will report his opinion ; and further orders
vrill be sent to him. In case it should be possible to get near enough to
the enemy's corvette, and other vessels at Santona, after obtaining pos
session of Laredo, it would be desirable that a battery with a furnace
should be erected to fire upon them with hot shot.
This probably may be effected without obtaining possession of Puntal ;
and success in burning the vessels would occasion the evacuation of that post.
If Lord Aylmer should succeed in driving the enemy from all the posts,
he is to return forthwith to Pasages, leaving the Spanish troops in the
blockade, taking care that they are secured by works as far as may be
possible. The Commissary Gen. has directions to collect means at Castro Ur-
diales to carry the tents and other necessary baggage for the troops under
Lord Aylmer, and to provide for feeding them while engaged in this service.
If his Lordship should land at Orinon, he must send to Castro Ur-
diales for these means and supplies. Col. Elphinstone has directions to
attach an officer of engineers to Major Gen. Lord Aylmer. He is to be
directed to reconnaitre accurately Santona, and to draw a report of the
nature of the works on that peninsula, and to form an estimate of the
means and time that will be required to obtain possession of it.

SPAIN. 65
To Sir R. H. Kennedy, Commissary General. Vera, IGtli Oct. 1813.
I beg you to give directions that provision may be made for the con
veyance of the tents and necessary baggage of two battalions of Lord
Aylmer's brigade, and for their supply while engaged in an operation
near Santoiia.
His Lordship will probably disembark at Castro Urdiales ; and this
provision should be made there.
The b&t and baggage mules belonging to the brigade, and the Commis
sariat now attached to them, are to remain at Renteria till they retire.
To Capt Sir G. Collier, R.N. Vera, 16th Oct 1813.
I have the honor to inform you, that I have directed Major Gen. Lord
Aylmer to proceed with two battalions of the troops under his command
and 40 artillerymen, in concert with you, to close in and render more
secure the blockade of Santona. The troops will be in readiness to em
bark whenever you will acquaint Lord Aylmer that the ships are ready
to receive them.
It is desirable that some provision should be made for conveying some
horses for his Lordship, the Field officers, and Staff.
To the Rt. Hon. Sir H. Wellesley, K.B. Vera, 16th Oct 1813.
I received this morning your letter of the 5th.
I have read in the Conciso Col. Smith's statement respecting San Se
bastian, which appears to me sufficiently correct, excepting that he has
not stated that the town was on fire before the assault began ; and he has
stated that the enemy threw shells into the town from the castle, after the
former was in our possession. The last is not true, I believe.
There is no end of the calumnies against me and the army, and I should
have no time to do any thing else, if I were to begin either to refute or
even to notice them. Very lately they took the occasion of a libel in an
Irish newspaper, reporting a supposed conversation between Castanos and
me, (in which I am supposed to have consented to change my religion to
become King of Spain, and he to have promised the consent of the
Grandees,) to accuse me of this intention ; and then those fools the
Duques de  and de * * *, and the Viscomte de  , protest for
mally that they are not of the number of the Grandees who had given
their consent to such an arrangement ! ! ! What can be done with such
libels and such people, excepting despise them, and continuing one's road
without noticing them ?
I should have taken no notice of the libel about San Sebastian, if it
had not come officially before me in the letter from the Minister at War ;
nor shall I of this second libel in the Duende, although, from what I see
of it in the Redactor, for I don't take the Dttende, it is obvious that it
comes from the Minister at War ; and is written in expectation that my
answer to his letter would be, that there had been no plunder, and no
punishment. From what I hear from Alava, I fear that we have not yet heard the
end of this business. He says he has seen a letter from an officer who
was in the storm, to another at Vitoria, which was handed about that
VOL. VII. F

66 SPAIN.
town, boasting of the outrages committed there in revenge, as the officer
says, for the inhabitants having fired upon our troops in the first storm.
I believe there were no troops (that did not get in and were made prison
ers) near enough to be fired upon by the inhabitants in the first storm.
However, if such a letter has been written, it shows that I have been
mistaken, and that the officers did not obey my orders or do their duty
as I imagined when I wrote to you on the 9th: I am now inquiring about
the writer of that letter; and if I should discover him, I shall certainly
inquire into the circumstances. It is quite clear to me that if we don't
beat down the democracy at Cadiz, the cause is lost : how that is to be
done, God knows !
I see by the French newspapers that Buonaparte was still at Dresden
on the 28th of last month. The communication with France had been
interrupted, but was re-established. Nothing had occurred of importance.
P.S. About the removal of the government to Madrid, I acknowledge
that I am not quite satisfied that it is right and safe. You see how affairs
stand in Catalonia and Valencia, and how little has been done on that side
of the Peninsula. If Soult could collect a sufficient force to keep me in
check on this side, there is nothing to prevent Suchet from resuming his
position in Valencia, where, and in Catalonia, excepting that he himself
destroyed Tarragona, he would find every thing in the state in which he
left it. If this were to happen, the first step he would take would be to
detach a few cavalry towards Cuenca. The government and Cortes being
at Madrid would be a temptation to do so ; and if he did, the confusion,
inconvenience, and distress would be extreme, and the loss of reputation
to the government infinite.
I have said nothing upon this subject to any body. It is not my busi
ness, and nobody has asked me the question ; and I thought it desirable
to get the government out of Cadiz at all events. I think, however, for
the present, they ought to stop at Cordova. This place is well advanced
towards Madrid, and several great communications branch off from it.
The Guadalquivir is navigable to Cordova, and the first removal will not
be difficult. It is a place not so much under the influence of the priest
hood as Seville ; it is more in the way than Granada ; and equally capable
with both of accommodating the government and Cortes.
You may make what use you please of these opinions of mine ; or no
use if you don't choose it.
TIte A.G. to Major Cimitiere, Santander. 16th Oct. 1813.
I have received both your letters of the 11th inst. The Dep. Paymaster Gen. has
been instructed to advance £150 to you, for the use of the convalescents in the
dep6t, agreeably to your request, for which you are to account to him in the usual
manner. In reply to your inquiry respecting the mode of disposing of French prisoners
of war and deserters, you will make arrangements from time to time with the
principal naval officer at Santander for sending them to England ; h-ansmitting
nominal returns both of officers and men along with them, in charge of the
officers of the escorts, to be delivered by them to the officers who may receive the
prisoners on landing. A sufficient escort, under charge of one or more officers,
is always to be sent with each detachment. On arrival in England, the senior
officer is to report the same to ' the Adjutant General of the Forces, Horse Guards,
London,' sending a complete state of his detachment, and requesting instructions

SPAIN. 67
to return to this country. These directions will be given in writing, by you, to
every officer sent in command of a detachment of this description. It will be
advisable that you should make arrangements with the principal naval officer for
railings being put upon the decks in the transports, so as to admit of only one
prisoner passing at a time, to prevent the guards being surprised. The above
recommendation refers to transports wholly appropriated to the conveyance of
prisoners of war.
I enclose an amended form of weekly return of prisoners of war and deserters,
required to be sent to this office, for your guidance hereafter.
To Lieut Gen. Sir J. Hope, K.B. Vera, 17th Oct. 1813.
I am very anxious to put the blockade of Santona upon a better footing
than it is, and I have had for some time thoughts of sending there Lord
Aylmer and part of his brigade, in order to give a countenance and lead
to the Spanish troops which are there, by which the objects I have in
view may be easily effected ; and it appears that Sir G. Collier thinks
that, as soon as the transports arrive from Santander, he can go without
inconvenience. I enclose the instructions for Lord Aylmer, which I beg you to peruse
and to give to him. He should communicate with Sir G. Collier as soon
as possible, and refer to me upon any point on which he thinks it neces
sary, or on which he may require explanation ; but it will be as well that
he should not mention his going to any others till the time of his departure
shall be fixed with Sir George.
As the 62d may as well be moved up to the camp, the difference in
the strength on the right of the Bidasoa will not be material when Lord
Aylmer is gone.
There is nothing new here. We heard from Pamplona yesterday that
they were mining the works, which looked like an intention to try to
escape. But they are at work in too public a manner, and I imagine a
garrison living upon 8 ounces of bread and 4 ounces of horseflesh, are
too low in condition to try to run 10 or 12 leagues over the mountains,
even if they could expect to break through the blockade. I consider,
therefore, that these mines are intended to induce the blockading General
to grant a capitulation. However, I have ordered up a reinforcement to
the blockade, and our cavalry to show themselves on the plains near Pam
plona, which will, I think, prevent the attempt to escape, even if it had
been thought of.
I find that Gen. Paris has been moved with his division from Oleron,
on St. Jean Pied de Port, in consequence of our operations of the 7th ;
so that if we had moved our right, the blockade of Pamplona would have
been in a state of risk.
To His Excellency Sir C. Stuart, K.B. Vera, 17th Oct. 1813.
I have had the honor of receiving your letter of the 29th ult., with an
account of the supplies which the Portuguese government are desirous to
receive during the winter months, at some of the northern ports of Spain,
and I beg to acquaint you that I have directed that the supplies may be
furnished, with the exception of the hay, which cannot be provided.
As the Commissary Gen. was not prepared for this arrangement, he will
not be able to commence the operations of it till the month of December.
p 2

68 SPAIN.
I have likewise arranged with Marshal Sir W. Beresford, that such
part of the subsidy as is paid in specie should be provided, as near the
seat of the war as possible, in December.
The A.G. to Col. Elley, A.A.G., cavalry. 17th Oct 1813.
With reference to your letter of the 7th inst., containing enclosures of appli
cation from the officer commanding the hussar brigade and 15th hussars, for the
discharge of seij. V. George from the latter corps, in consequence of his suc
cession to a Cornetey, I am to observe that arrangement was in the first instance
negatived, from the apparent informaUty. Marshal Sir W. C. Beresford has been
enabled to recall to my Lord Wellington's recollection, that the indulgence of that
non-commissioned officer's discharge was agreed to on the part of the Commander
of the Forces some months ago, at the instance of the Governors of Portugal.
I am therefore to acquaint you, for Lieut. Gen. Sir S. Cotton's information, that
his Excellency confirms the promise so given, and that serj. V. George, of the
15th hussars, is accordingly to be discharged by this authority.
The A.G. to A.A.Gs. of divisions. 17th Oct 1813.
I transmit to you a list of names of soldiers that appear in the Purveyor's and
dep6t lists, sent to this office from the different hospital stations, as belonging to
the regiments therein mentioned, but which names either do not appear at all, or
are incorrectly given, in the regimental returns of men reported ' sick absent,' or
' on command,' which were forwarded in pursuance of the G. O. of the 14th Aug.
last. It occurs to me that in many instances the Christian names may have been
incorrectly given or copied, in others that the surnames are ill spelt, or that
the Commandants and officers of the Purveyor's department have made incorrect
entries of the regiments. I therefore request you will give directions to the Com
manding officers of regiments to cause to be written opposite to each name such
remarks as may enable me to make further inquiries, and to ascertain the true
names of the soldiers, as well as the regiments they belong to. You wiU after
wards return the lists to this office.
The A.G. to Lieut. Col. Rooke, A.A.G., 2d division. I7th Oct 1813.
I herewith enclose, for the perusal of Lieut. Gen. Sir R. Hill, an extract fi-om
the proceedings of the General Court Martial on the trial of serj.  , of the
— regt ; and I am to acquaint you, for the Lieut. General's information, that the
Commander of the Forces most perfectiy coincides in opinion with the Court, that
officers should carefully avoid entering into personal altercation with soldiers, as
derogatory to that strict line of propriety they ought uniformly to pursue, and also
subjecting individuals to most exemplary punishment. The Field Marshal desires
that his opinion may be intimated to Ensign  , of the — foot, who was the
prosecutor ; without, however, having it implied that he acted improperly in the
case of serj.  , his Excellency heing wiUing to believe that the conduct of the
seijeant, on the occasion which led to his trial, was singularly outrageous, and such
as must have been wholly unlooked for by that officer.
To Lieut Gen. Sir J. Hope, K.B. Vera, 18th Oct. 1813, ia§ p.m.
I have just received your letter of this day, and I send you the English
papers of the 9th, received by Col. Hare.
I thank you for the extracts from the French papers, which I had not
seen. Lord Aylmer may go, of course, whenever Sir George is ready for
him, and the 62d shall move up to camp whenever they are equipped,
which I believe they are now. You will have seen, by the orders of yes
terday, that I have attached the 84th to Gen. Robinson's brigade, and the
47th to Gen. Hay's. The 62d may be encamped and act as you please;

SPAIN. 69
but as they are very young, and but just arrived, I should think it best
to keep them as a kind of reserve for some time, before they are put into
one of the divisions. It was to nurse the newly arrived troops that I
formed Lord Aylmer's brigade ; and I think that till the remainder, to
which the 62d now belongs, returns, it will be as well to treat the 62d in
the same way.
To Vice Adm. G. Martin. Vera, 18th Oct 1813.
I have the honor to enclose the copy of a dispatch which I last night
received from Earl Bathurst, with the copy of one which he had caused
to be written to the Sec. of the Admiralty ; and I beg to acquaint you
that I have no objection to transports being sent from Gibraltar, Cadiz,
or Lisbon, as the case may be, to any of the northern ports of Spain or
Portugal, to which they may be destined, in the regular course of the

To  Vera, 18th Oct 1813.
I have received your letter of the 1 2th Sept., and I have already in
formed you what I think about a proposal that you should be employed
with the Spanish or Portuguese armies.
As for the British army, I have nothing to say to the selection of offi
cers for the Staff of it, and I don't recollect an instance of my recom
mending one ; but I am quite certain that my recommendation of you
would be of no use to you in getting you appointed, as you are senior to
Sir J. Hope, who has been sent out to take the command, if any event
should deprive me of the command.
Under these circumstances, an application from me that you should be
appointed to the Staff of this army would look like a desire on my part
to defeat the arrangement for the eventual command which has been made
by government, as well as appear very unusual.
However, as you appear to think that such an application would be of
use to you, I will write to Torrens, and let him know your wishes ; and
will take that opportunity of pointing out how desirable it is that you
should be relieved from the disagreeable situation in which you have been .
placed.
To Col. Torrens, Military Secretary. Vera, 18th Oct 1813.
I have received several letters from  , desiring to be employed
with the Spanish or Portuguese armies, in which it is not in my power
to give him employment ; and I have received one from him lately, in
which he has desired to be employed in the British army. I have told
him that this did not depend upon me ; and that Sir J. Hope having been
appointed to the Staff of this army, purposely that he might succeed to
the command in case any accident should happen to me, it appeared to
me impossible that he should be appointed to the Staff of this army,
supposing His Royal Highness to be so inclined, as that would defeat the
object for which Sir J. Hope was appointed. I told him, however, that
I should inform you of his wishes for employment.
I don't entirely recollect  's case, but I believe he was hardly

70 SPAIN.
dealt by ; and that he ought either to have been tried, or to have been
allowed to go on quietly. When * * * * gave bis testimony against
him before a Court of Inquiry, it was impossible to pass the matter over;
and respect for him and for his memory may have tended to keep 
 in the back ground. The length of time, however, which has now
elapsed since the transaction itself, and the inquiry, and the anxiety,
which I must do  '¦  the justice to testify, that he has always ex
pressed to serve in any capacity in which he could have an opportunity of
making himself useful, may now afford reasons for allowing the past to
drop into oblivion, more particularly as  is, as I believe, a
very intelligent officer.
I merely state this to you, as I told  I would, not having it
in my power even to suggest how he should be employed, supposing that
it should please His Royal Highness to allow what has passed to fall into
oblivion.

To Earl Bathurst Vera, 18th Oct 1813.
I have had the honor of receiving your Lordship's dispatch of the 9th
inst.. No. 173, and I entirely concur in the expediency of having the
clothing and necessaries for the use of the Spanish troops, according to
the schedule transmitted in Mr. Hamilton's letter, placed in dep6t at
Plymouth. To Earl Bathurst. Vera, 18th Oct. 1813.
The enemy moved Gen. Paris's division from Oleron to the neighbour
hood of St. Jean Pied de Port as soon as our left made its movement on
the 7th inst. ; and the movement of our right upon that occasion would
have been attended by the danger to the blockade of Pamplona, which has
always been apprehended from such a movement. I have every reason to
believe that that fortress will be under the necessity of surrendering in the
course of a few days.
On the night of the 12th, the enemy attacked and carried the redoubt
in the camp of Sarre, which was held by a piquet of 40 men of the army
of reserve of Andalusia, who were taken, as well as 300 prisoners. There
is reason to believe that they were surprised, as the reserve, for the support
of the redoubt, had not time to give the piquet assistance. This redoubt
was certainly more distant from the line, and from the ground from which
it could be supported, than I had imagined it to be when I had directed
that it should be occupied; and it is so near the houses of the village of
Sarre, as always to be liable to an attack by surprise. I have therefore
not allowed it to be reoccupied.
After having possession of the redoubt, the enemy made an attack, on
the morning of the ISth, upon the advanced posts of the army of Anda
lusia, under the command of Mariscal de Campo Don P. A. Giron, with a
view to regain possession of those works that they had lost on the 8th,
which they had constructed in front of the camp of Sarre. It was at first
imagined and reported that the real attack was on the side of the Her
mitage of La Rhune ; but it was confined entirely to the advanced posts

SPAIN. 71
of the reserve of Andalusia, and was repulsed by them without diffi
culty. I had every reason to be satisfied with the conduct of the Mariscal de
Campo Don P. A. Giron, and the General, and Staff, and other officers,
and soldiers under his command, upon this occasion. I had again occasion
to observe particularly the steadiness of the regiment Ordenes Militares,
under the command of Col. Hore.
I enclose Mariscal de Campo Don P. A. Giron's report of this affair,
with a return of the killed and wounded.
Nothing of importance has occurred on any part of the line; but it
appears that the enemy have been reinforced by considerable numbers of
recruits, raised by the recent conscription.
J have received no reports from Catalonia since I addressed your Lord
ship last.
To Earl Bathurst Vera, I8th Oct. 1813.
I received last night your letters by Col. Hare, and I now return Lord
Castlereagh's papers. I am happy to find that I concur so exactly in the
plan fixed by government, and in all its details. I am certain that if the
allies are stout and prudent, they will yet force Buonaparte to retire from
the Elbe ; and if they get him to the French frontier, they will force him
to make peace on their own terms. They should, however, have no
Congress. From reading Count Balemair's and Col. Hannerstein's letters, it is
clear to me that they do not yet know how to carry on operations against
the French. The circumstances which are mentioned as extraordinary in
those letters have always existed here ; that is to say, their placing their
cavalry vedettes, and even their large bodies of cavalry, under the pro
tection of their infantry, our Staff officers reconnaitring and following
them singly, and the state of confusion into which they get when they
are beat.
I am very doubtful indeed about the advantage of moving any farther
forward here at present. I see that Buonaparte was still at Dresden on
the 28th ; and unless I could fight a general action with Soult, and gain a
complete victory, which the nature of the country would scarcely admit
of, I should do but little good to the allies ; should hardly be able to
winter in France ; and, in retiring, should probably incur some loss and
inconvenience. It is impossible to move our right till Pamplona shall fall, which I
think will be within a week ; and I will then decide according to the state
of affairs at the moment.
I shall have no objection to  , if Sir Stapleton leaves us, upon
which he has said nothing to me yet. I am afraid that  wants
experience in the cavalry even more than in the infantry.
I have a very high opinion of Sir S. Auchmuty. Of course I shall see
him as he goes to the Eastern coast.
If you wish that Sir J. Hope should have the command of the army in
the event of my quitting the command, you should settle, by negotiation,
with the Portuguese government, that that arrangement is to take place.

72 SPAIN.
' If you do not, Marshal Beresford, as a Marshal, must have the
command. The Portuguese government would make Sir J. Hope
Marshal General in succession to me, if they should acquiesce m your
proposition. Marshal Beresford, who has returned from Lisbon, talks of gomg
back, and eventually of going to England in the winter. In the mean
time, if I should retain the command of the Spanish army, and should not
enter farther into France this winter, I ought to go into Catalonia, in
order to put matters there on a better footing than they are.^ How I am
to settle the rank and pretensions of the gentlemen left behind me, I am
sure I don't know.
P.S. I enclose the morning state.
TTie A.G. to Major Gen. Brisbane, Sd division. 18th Oct 1813,
The Commander of the Forces having had occasion generally to refer to the
relative ranks of General officers serving in the allied armies, and to the particiUar
arrangements agreed to between the Commander in Chief and the Governors of Por
tugal with reference to the rank of officers in both services, it appears, in conformity
to those regulations, that Major Gen. Power, of the Portuguese service, has brevet
precedence of you in the alhed army. Under these circumstances, you will see
the propriety of placing Major Gen. Power in the responsibility to which that
seniority entitles him, till the arrival of a senior officer permanenfly to assume the
command of the 3d division.
The A.G. to Lieut. Col. Macdonald, A.A.G., left column. 18th Oct 1813.
I referred your letter of the 14th inst to Dr. M'Grigor, for the purpose of ascer
taining the nature of the Commissariat arrangement to be recommended in con
sequence of his instructions to Mr. Nixon, which apparently blended the hospital
establishments of the armies, and I now send you his reply. You will observe by
it the instructions given by Dr. M'Grigor were intended only to meet field casualties,
and afford momentary relief to the wounded, on the grounds of mutual accom
modation. I apprehend the adoption of any plan, with the intention of more
generally embracing the casualties of the Portuguese or Spanish armies in any
one establishment with British troops, would lead to extreme difficulty, from the
different channels and systems through which their troops are supplied. His Ex
cellency has at all times left it to the discretion of General officers, commanding
corps, to order issues to the Portuguese troops found in actual want, requiring
receipts from their own Commissariat to cover the issues made hy the British de
partment ; and I do not know of any other mode of settUng this essential point,
without a total departure from the rules of connexion established between the
services. TTie A.G. to Major Marlay, A.A.G., Light division. . I9th Oct. 1813.
In acknowledging the receipt of your letter of the 18th inst, and the very unsa
tisfactory statement of Lieut.  , intended as an explanation of his continued
absence from regimental duty for II months, I am to acquaint you, for the in
formation of Major Gen. Alten, the Commander of the Forces is willing to abide
by the indulgent recommendation of the Major General, of permitting that officer
to return to duty. Previous to Lieut  's being absolved from the charge of
neglect of duty, which he well deserves, I have to request the Major General will
cause Lieut.  to be impressed with the extent of his omission towards his
Commanding officer ; and that as the character of an officer of junior rank can only
be judged of by the estimation of his regimental companions and his commanding
officer, the necessity of again explaining to them the reasons of his not partaking in
the duties of the field, from the omission of periodical reports, would be attended
with the utmost disadvantage to his good name as an officer.

SPAIN. 73
To Eieiit Gen. Sir J. Hope, K.B. Vera, 20th Oct 1813, 10 a.m.
I only mean that the 62d should not be exposed on the tops of the hUls
just at first, but should be kept in a sheltered situation,
I believe that they have not put down a sufficient number of pontoons
for the bridge to bear heavy weights ; but I have taken measures, which
I hope will be effectual, to get boats, which I hope will bear any thing.
If you will speak to Todd, he will have the road repaired. There is
nothing new.
To Don M. de Alava. Vera, 20th Oct 1813.
I enclose a letter which I have received from a person calling himself
Administrador general de los derechos de Guerra de Guipuzcoa at Pasages,
upon the subject of duties to be collected at that port, from the vessels
frequenting it, for the allied British and Portuguese army.
I don't know whether Sir G. Collier has any or what authority to
conclude an arrangement, or even to talk to this gentleman on this subject.
If he has not, I refer you to my letter of the for my opinion ; and I
shall write to this gentleman to refer him to you.
To Don Joaquim Caresse. Vera, 20th Oct 1813.
I have received your letter of the 25th Sept. only this day ; and as I
communicate upon all matters relating to the Spanish government with
Don M. de Alava, I beg to refer you to him for an answer.
I beg leave to observe, however, that there are many vessels employed
on this coast, in the service of the allied British and Portuguese army,
which are not numbered.
To Capt. Sir G. Collier, R.N. Vera, 20th Oct 1813.
I enclose a letter which I have received from a gentleman at Pasages,
calling himself Administrador general de los derechos de Guerra de
Guipuzcoa, referring to an agreement he had made with you regarding
the vessels on which duties should be collected in that harbour.
As the vessels which frequent this coast on the public service contain
provisions or stores for the army under my command, it is desirable that
if you should possess authority from His Majesty's government to make
such an arrangement as that referred to in the enclosed letter, or even to
talk to the writer on the subject, you should make me acquainted with
what you have arranged, in order that I may give directions to the Com
missary Gen., and other departments of the army, accordingly.
Under the idea that nobody had any authority from His Majesty's
government to make any arrangement on this subject excepting myself, I
had already commenced a correspondence upon it with the Spanish
authorities, which I had hoped would bring it to a satisfactory conclusion.
To Capt. Sir G. Collier, R.N. Vera, 20th Oct 1813.
Adverting to the difficulty which has been experienced in entering and
in getting from the harbour of Pasages since the late gale, I would venture
to suggest to you the expediency that the packets should be directed in
future to San Sebastian, and should sail from thence.

74 SPAIN.
If you concur in opinion with me on this subject, I beg you to forward
the enclosed letter to the Sec. of State.
Au Gen. Don Carlos de Espafia. Vera, ce 20 Oct 1813, a minnit
J'ai VU ce soir la lettre que vous avez ^crite le 18 au G^n. Hill, dans
laquelle vous lui avez dit que vous croyez que I'ennemi a fait des mines
dans le fort de Pampelune; qu'il a chargs! les mines; et que vous croyez
qu'il compte t§.cher de s'tichapper apres avoir fait sauter les ouvrages.
Cela ne me parait pas croyable : vous avez une force suffisante pour
tenir le blocus ; et vous avez pu rtSsister k tous les efforts de I'ennemi k
faire des sorties, ou pour faire des vivres, ou pour avoir des intelligences ;
et je sais que la garnison a I'intelligence que tous les efforts faits par le
Mar(ichal Soult pour relever ou cette place ou San Stibastian ont manqu^ ;
et que la demifere est torahie dans nos mains.
La destruction de la place, et la tentative de s'lJchapper, ne doivent 6tre
considt!rt!es, de la part du Gouverneur et des officiers, que comme le iisir
de nuire a la nation Espagnole d'une maniere sensible, contre toutes les
lois de la guerre, et de se jeter aprfes sur la giniiositi de I'armiJe alliee.
Je vous pr^viens, M. le GeSn&al, que je ne sens aucune inclination a
un tel sentiment pour ceux qui se conduiraient de la maniere suppostSe ;
et en conssSquence je vous ordonne qu'en cas que la garnison de Pam
pelune fasse le moindre dommage a la place, vous ne leur donniez ni
capitulation ni grace quelconque ; et que, sans attendre autre ordre, vous
fassiez passer par les armes le Gouverneur et tous les officiers et sous-
officiers, et un dixieme des soldats.
To Earl Bathurst. Vera, 20th Oct 1813.
It has been found that it is more easy to get in and out of San Sebastian
in all weathers than Pasages ; and. Sir G. Collier concurring in that
opinion, I beg leave to recommend that the packets should be sent to San
Sebastian in future.
It is very desirable that the same packets should continue to perform
this service.
To Earl Bathurst Vera, 20th Oct 1813.
I have to report to you, that 2 vessels, having on board stores for the
army, have run into Santona, notwithstanding the blockade, and have been
taken by the enemy ; one of them having on board clothing for some of
the regiments of the army.
It is extraordinary that a vessel in the public service should run into
any port excepting that to which she is bound ; and I have suggested to
Capt. Sir G. Collier that he should apprise the officers commanding at
Gibraltar, Cadiz, and Lisbon, Cork, Falmouth, Plymouth, and Portsmouth,
of this circumstance ; and that he should suggest to them the expediency
of. apprising the masters of transports, &c., that Santona is an enemy's
port, and should warn them to keep away from it.
In his answer. Sir G. Collier appears to think that it would not be
respectful in him to make this suggestion to his superiors ; but as in the
mean time an accident, which has happened twice, may occur again, to

SPAIN. 76
the great inconvenience of the service, I beg leave to suggest to your
Lordship, that the information may be conveyed to the officers above
referred to ; and that they may be directed to give it to the masters of
transports, &c., sailing from the several ports.
The A.G. to Capt. Ailchison, 3d Guards, Pasages. 20th Oct 1813.
It has been found expedient to bring up from the rear the several officers who
acted as Commandants at hospital stations ; and it forms part of the general
arrangement that Capt. Stewart, of the 74th regt., should take charge of Renteria,
which is to be a part of the Pasages establishment. In requesting you to give
over the difficult charge you have had to Capt. Stewart, I cannot resist expressing
to you the satisfaction I have derived from your assistance, and from the judicious
mode of putting the attentions to use, which you willingly gave to my instructions.
I have mentioned to Capt Stewart my wish that he should receive every in
formation from you touching the duties of the dep6t, and the best means of com
municating from one part to the other. When you shall have done so, you will
proceed to join your regiment at your full leisure and convenience.
The A.G. to Sir R. H. Kennedy, Commissary General. 2l8t Oct 1813.
I am directed by his Excellency the Commander of the Forces to represent to
you that the public service has been much retarded by misunderstandings admitted
to arise between the Commandant at  and Assist. Commissary Gen. —  ,
stationed at that place. These officers must unavoidably communicate with each
other, as you will observe by the accompanying instruction from the Q. M. G. ;
and if personal feeling or folly is allowed to grow into discussion, and subsequent
official reference, with such inclination, little can be expected from the exertion
of those officers whose duties are so connected. I have distinctly informed Capt
 that any further impediment in the course of duty, attributable to misunder
standing, must produce his removal from his present responsibility : and I must
request you to acquaint Assist Commissary Gen.  that, should such severe
measures prove necessary, I am directed to make his conduct the subject of a
serious report to his Excellency the Commander of the Forces ; requesting at the
same time he may be suspended from duty till such measures shall be taken as may
put an end to such unofficerlike proceedings.
To Lieut Gen. Sir J. Hope, K.B. ' Vera, 22d Oct 1813, 4 p.m.
There is nothing new here. I have been for these last two days looking
about the enemy's left and centre, preparatory to the movements which
we must make when Pamplona shall fall ; which I hope will be on the
25th or 26th.

To the Alcalde of Fuenterrabia. Vera, 22d Oct 1813.
I received yesterday your letter of the 20th, and I have to inform you,
that I have given directions to the Q. M. G. with the left of the army,
to go to Fuenterrabia, and bring to order the persons of whom you
complain.G. O. Vera, 22d Oct. 1813.
1. The Commander of the Forces requests that attention may be paid to the G. O. of"
the army regarding the taking of quarters.
2. Houses must not be taken under the authority of individuals, whether for the pur
poses ofhospitals, or for quartering officers or soldiers ; in every case in which it is possible,
an officer of the Q. M. G.'s department must distribute and allot the quarters ; and wher
ever there is a magistrate he must apply to the magistrate, and either obtain billets, or
make the allotment in common with him.

76 SPAIN.
ITie A.G. to Lieut. Gen. Sir J. Hope, K.B., 1st division. 22d Oct. 1813.
I have had the honor to receive and submit your letter of the 21st inst, and
enclosure, herewith returned, to the Commander of the Forces. His Excellency
has directed me to express his regret in finding it necessary to deny any applica
tion in some degree having your support ; but, under the circumstances of the case,
it would lead to other applications out of rale, and not sufficiently impress on
officers of cavalry the necessity of economising the supplies of the country in
which they serve, which it does not appear the — dragoons have in this instance
sufficiently recollected.
To Capt Sir G. Collier, R.N, Vera, 23d Oct 1813.
I have had the honor of receiving your letter of the 2Ist Oct. The
subject to which that letter and mine of the 20th relate, is one of great
importance, as well to the convenience of the army, as to the revenues of
Spain, which it is a great object to Great Britain to improve ; and as it
appeared you had spoken officially to the person charged with the collec
tion of the Spanish revenues at Pasages, I conceived that you might have
received orders on the subject; and as I had received none, but had com
menced a correspondence upon it with the Spanish officer, with whom I
correspond on these subjects, I wished to know precisely what had passed,
in order that I might regulate my conduct accordingly.
I have now the honor to enclose the copy of the letter which I have
addressed to Gen. Alava, on the subject of the exemption from the revenue
laws of Spain of the vessels attending the army ; from which you will be
made acquainted with the principles on which I have viewed this
question. I am determined that, if I can prevent it, no illicit commerce shall be
carried on by masters of transports or others, under pretence that they
are conveying cargoes for the service of the army ; and if you should
concur in this principle, you will judge whether you ought to give any
master of a transport, or of any other merchantman, such a certificate as
that which you mention in your letter. If you should not concur in this
principle, I will address the Sec. of State on the subject, in order that the
wishes and intentions of His Majesty's government may be clearly
understood. I certainly have it in my power to arrange the matter in the way I wish,
by which every convenience and advantage would be acquired for the
army, without reference to government ; but in all these cases in which
there is an apparent difference of opinion between authorities of the same
Instructions communicated by the Q. M. G. Vera, 23d Oct. 1813.
Brig. Longa will be pleased to move his division from its present situation and place
it on the left flank of the Light division.
A part of Brig. Longa's troops will occupy the ground where Lieut Col. Colborne's
brigade now is, and will take up the advanced posts of that brigade.
Upon this arrangement taking place, the Light division will move more to its right, and
Major Gen. Alten will establish strong posts upon the mountain of La Rhune, and will
place the right of the division in the most advantageous manner for giving support to these
posts, and for securing the possession of the mountain.
That part of Brig. Longa's division which is not necessary for occupying the ground now
held hy Lieut. Col. Colborne's brigade will occupy the French huts above Vera, and be
there in reserve to the more advanced part of the division.
Major Gen. Alten and Brig. Longa will be so good'as make the above arrangements
in concert, and report when they have been carried into effect

SPAIN. 77
nation, independent of each other, in which the interests of another nation
and of individuals are concerned, it is best to have the orders of govern
ment. I beg to know, therefore, whether you concur with me in the
principles laid down in the enclosed letter ; that the indulgence of ex
emption from the revenue laws of Spain should be claimed only for those
articles of which the officers of the Commissary Gen. shall produce the
invoice. To the Rt Hon. Sir H. Wellesley, K.B. Vera, 23d Oct 1813.
When I wrote to you last, in regard to the complaints made to the
Spanish government of the conduct of the officers of the British army in
the storm of San Sebastian, I had directed that Major Gen. Hay, who
commanded in the town after the storm, should be called upon to account
for his conduct ; and having afterwards heard that an officer of the 5th
division had written to a friend in Vitoria, exulting over the misfortunes
which the town had suffered, I directed that particular inquiry might he
made respecting the writer of this supposed letter.
I have now the honor to enclose Major Gen. Hay's answer, with its
several enclosures, being letters from the officers in the temporary com
mand of brigades, the General officers who commanded them having been
wounded, and from the officers commanding regiments, from which you
will see the total want of foundation for the charge, that the mischief
which the town has sustained was done by the allied troops. In fact, the
officers and troops did every thing in their power to stop the progress of
the fire, which was set to the town by the enemy ; and many lost their
lives in the attempt, owing to the fire of musketry kept up upon the roofs
of the houses, by the enemy in the castle.
In the course of the inquiry upon this subject, a fact has come out,
which I acknowledge that I had not heard of before, and as little sus
pected ; but it is sufficiently the cause of the groundless complaints upon
this subject, of the aggravation with which they have been brought before
the public, and of the channel in which they have been conveyed to the
public notice, viz., that the inhabitants of the town of San Sebastian co
operated with the enemy in the defence of the town, and actually fired upon
the allies. This appears, not only from the statement of the officers, but is
fully corroborated by that of the Chevalier de Songeon, and the officers
of the French garrison, who signed the enclosed certificate of his conduct.
It is not astonishing that the inhabitants,/rom whom the town was taken
for the nation, should complain of those who took it from them.
The enclosed papers, and my former letter, will fully prove, that, what
ever may have been the conduct of the inhabitants of the town, the
destruction of it was not to be attributed to the officers and soldiers of the
allied army ; although it is certain that the soldiers, like other soldiers
who storm a town, did plunder it.
When I last addressed you on this subject, I was not enabled to answer
precisely, whether any, and what men had been punished for plundering,
because, what will always appear extraordinary, I had no knowledge
whatever of the existence of the complaints of the officers and troops till
I received the letter of the Minister at War, of the 28th Sept., notwith-

78 SPAIN.
standing that I was stationed only 5 leagues from the place, and was in
San Sebastian 4 times between the Ist and the 8th Sept.
I now enclose the report of one of the Assist. Provost Marshals, sent
into the town to preserve order, which, besides Major Gen. Hay's report,
will show that punishment was not neglected.
P.S. I have omitted to mention that, in his report to the French govern
ment on the assault of San Sebastian, Gen. Rey states, that when the
assault commenced, the town was on fire in 6 different places.* I believe
that, after this, and knowing that several houses took fire from the explo
sion during the contest in the town, it will be admitted that it was not
burnt by the British soldiers.
To the Rt Hon. Sir H. Wellesley, K.B. Vera, 23d Oct 1813.
I received yesterday your letter of the I4th inst. The Cortes have
acted in respect to the resignation as they have on every other subject.
The delay is a matter of indifference to me ; and things may go on as
they are as long as they choose to delay. In the mean time, the Minister
at War has written me a most impertinent letter, of which I shall take no
notice. I fancy they begin to be a little alarmed at Cadiz, about the effect in
England of all that they are doing ; and I see from the papers that they
want to make a treaty with us. It is my opinion that we ought to have
no communication with such people that is not absolutely necessary for
the purposes of the war. We ought to keep them at arm's length, and
to take every opportunity of marking our dislike to their infamous system
of rule.
I would recommend to you, if you find the new Cortes act upon the
same democratical system as the last, to quit them, and travel about, and
amuse yourself. You might go to my place near Granada, Seville, or
even Madrid; and leave one of your secretaries to do the business,
referring every thing for your opinion. The country would soon dis
cover the meaning of our coldness towards them ; and some part or other
would declare themselves in a manner to enable us to declare openly
likewise. I don't know whether I have a house at the Soto de Roma, but if I have,
and it is habitable, and Lord Hinchinbroke chooses to go there, I hope he
will make use of it. O'Lawlor is going there on account of his health,
and will settle all my affairs there. I am told that the place is beautiful,
and the climate delightful. Pray present my best compliments to Lord
and Lady Hinchinbroke.
P.S. I don't know whether I am right, but it strikes me that the climate
of Cadiz is particularly unfavorable to persons with disorders on the lungs.
If this be the case. Lord Hinchinbroke should leave it.
Tlte A.G. to A.A.Gs. of divisions. 23d Oct 1813
The Commander of the Forces has ordered the range of the mountain brigade
of guns to be tried to-morrow in the vicinity of Vera. I beg you will report to
Lieut. Gen.  that it is proposed this experiment should take place at 8 o'clock
ill the morning, the knowledge of which may prevent unnecessary alarm.
* See Appendix, Vol. VI., No. X

SPAIN. 79
P.S. for 4th division. It is requested the purport of the above report may be
communicated to Gen. Giron.
The A.G. to Lieut. Col. Stovin, A.A.G., 3d division. 23d Oct 1813.
I enclose to you a letter from Lieut. Col. Burton, the Commandant at Vitoria,
respecting a portmanteau, belonging to Capt. David, of the 34th French infantry,
prisoner of war, which is supposed to have been in the possession of serj.  , of
the — regt. ; and I request you will cause that Serjeant to be sent to head quarters
forthwith, in order that he may be called upon to state whether the portmanteau
ever was in his care or not, and if so, to whom he delivered it. Lieut Humfrey,
as also the Paymaster of the 45th foot, you will observe from the enclosure, are
said to have known something about the portmanteau ; you will therefore cause
those officers to be called upon to state in writing whatever they know about it,
and transmit the same to this office. It is understood that the portmanteau was
sent to Villalba early in August last, and was delivered, or ought to have been
delivered, to the non-commissioned officer who had charge of the relay, or mail
duty at that station, to be forwarded to Vitoria.
P.S. If upon inquiry you find the seijeant has acted improperly in regard to
the portmanteau, you will cause him to he placed in arrest, and sent under escort
to head quarters. The enclosure to he returned.
To J. Bell, Esq. Vera, 24th Oct 1813.
I enclose a power of attorney to enable you to pay into the Military
Chest the sum of four contos of reis, which it appears by your letter of
the I4th inst. that you had received on my account.
To F. Moore, Esq. Vera, 24th Oct 1813.
I have received your letter of the 30th Sept., and you do me justice in
believing that I feel every inclination to forward, as far as may be in my
power, the views of your son* in the service, on account of his late uncle,
and, what perhaps may be more satisfactory to you, on account of his
own merits. He is now attached to the staff of Sir J. Hope, but as soon
as he is sufficiently high in rank to be employed on the General Staff of
the army, you may depend on my taking the earliest opportunity which
may offer of so employing him if he should prefer it to being attached as
aide de camp to any General officer.
To Earl Bathurst Vera, 24th Oct 1813.
I received by the last post the duplicate of your letter of the 30th Sept.,
and I conceive that it will be desirable that the equipment adverted to
therein should be sent out here.
The A.G. to Lieut. Col. Stovin, A.A.G., Zd division. 24th Oct. 1813.
Referring to your report of the 21st inst, of the doubts of the officer command
ing the — regt of being able to collect sufficient evidence to convict the persons
suspected to have robbed Capt Leslie of that corps, and the continued inflexible
denial of those persons of any knowledge of the transaction, I have to acquaint
you, for the information of Major Gen. Power, that his Excellency considers this case
such an instance of the hardened combination of the individuals, as well as their
immediate comrades, to screen dishonesty, and impede the course of justice, that I
have received the Field Marshal's commands to direct, in resistance of such a system,
that the suspected soldiers, as named in the margin, together with the company
or companies to which they may belong, be required to stand under arms for eight
* Col. W. Moore, nephew to the late Lieut Gen. Sir J. Moore, K.B.

80 SPAIN.
hours every day till further orders. His Excellency may be possibly influenced
by your further reports on this subject, to be addressed to me every eight days.
The A.G. to Lieut. Col. Macdonald, A.A.G., left column. 24th Oct 1813.
I have the honor to acquaint you, that his Excellency the Marquis of Wellington
has been pleased to accede to the solicitation of M. Duqueley, French Commissary,
to be allowed to return to France. This officer is to be foimd at Pasages, with
some ladies belonging to his family : I have therefore to request you will arrange
with the Commandant of that station for their removal to France, either by water
or through the posts of the left column ; and should the Lieut General decide on
the latter mode, you will cause the parties to be Winded in passing your bridge
and encampments. A receipt is to be required by the Staff officer who may ac
company this family of M. Duqueley 's liberation, which had better be drawn up
beforehand, and which the officer commanding the French advanced posts is to
be requested to countersign, for subsequent transmission to this office.
The A.G. to Lieut. Col. Burton, Fitoria. 24th Oct 1813.
I have the honor to acquaint you, that it is the pleasure of his Excellency the
Commander of the Forces, that Lieut Magnol of the 32d French hne, who is now
at Vitoria in a disabled state, should be sent back to France by the shortest route,
when equal to support removal, without requiring any exchange. Your commu
nication with Roncesvalles is so firequent, that I should suppose you wiU take that
hne in your arrangement. To whatever point of the frontier this officer may he
sent, you will be good enough to send the first paragraph of this letter in extract,
as his authority for passing our advanced posts.
VieA.G. to Lieut. Col. Stovin, A.A.G., 3d division. 24th Oct 1813.
Upon application at the ordnance stores at Renteria, arms will be issued for the
use of the different regiments in the 3d division of infantry agreeably to the re
quisitions transmitted with your letter of yesterday's date ; you will therefore cause
the necessary detachments to be sent to receive them. The unserviceable arms,
as well as those which are incomplete («'. e. firelocks without bayonets), are to be
given into store when the new ones are received.
I observe by the returns that the arms now wanted are principally to replace
losses at the battle of Vitoria, and it would appear that complete stands of arms
are required for the greater part of the men who were wounded on that occasion :
it therefore becomes my duty, under the G. O. of the 11th June last, to ascertain
whether proper measures were taken subsequent to the action to secure and pre
serve the arms of the wounded soldiers, as also whether the men themselves did
all that could be expected from them to take care of their arms ; for which purpose
I send back the returns, that you may obtain from the several Commanding officers
the necessary certificates to enable me to submit to the Commander oi the Forces,
whether the arms now ordered to be issued should be furnished by the Ordnance
department at the public cost, or be charged for in another manner.
I request your attention to the G. O. above referred to on all future occasions
of forwarding requisitions for arms to this office.
To Earl Bathurst. Vera, 25th Oct 1813.
Since I requested your Lordship to give orders that the packets should
henceforth proceed to San Sebastian instead of Pasages, I have received
from Capt. Sir G. Collier a letter, of which I enclose the copy ; and I
beg that the arrangement therein proposed may be carried into effect in
stead of that which I suggested in my dispatch of Oct. 20th.*
To Earl Bathurst. Vera, 25th Oct. 1813.
Referring to your Lordship's communication of the 9th inst., regarding
* See p. 74.

SPAIN. 81
the clothing for the Spanish army, I now enclose the returns of what has
arrived at different ports in the Peninsula, on account of the clothing for
1813. The embarkation of more has been announced ; but what is stated in
the enclosed paper alone has arrived to this moment.
I beg to observe to your Lordship, that the mode in which this supply
of clothing is embarked is very inconvenient, no one ship containing a
complete supply of all the articles required for a soldier, and granted by
the government ; and after the supplies are arrived in the Peninsula, it is
necessary they should be transhipped, and make a second and sometimes
a third voyage before they can be brought into use, involving a detail of
business and an expense which might easily be avoided.
It appears to me that it would be most convenient if each ship should
bring out a complete assortment of every thing for the number of men
for which it should bring out suits of clothes ; an arrangement which it
appears might be made at the port of embarkation without much addi
tional trouble ; whereas by the mode now adopted of sending out these
equipments, after having given suits of clothes to 4000 or 5000 men at
Pasages, they must wait for their other articles of equipment till they
can arrive from Coruna, or Lisbon, or Cadiz ; and I am obliged to go
through the details of all the orders for the transhipment, &c., and the
expense of their conveyance a second time must be paid.
Q.M.G. to Don Carlos de EspaSa. Vera, ce 25 Got. 1813.
Avec rapport aux operations futures de l'arm6e, je dois vous prier de la part du G^n^ral
en Chef, de vouloir bien nous donner connaissance, avec le moindre delai possible, des pre
mieres propositions qui vous seront faites par le gouverneur de la place de Pampelune
tendantes i. une capitulation ; comme aussi de nous faire savoir le plus promptement que
vous pourrez la reddition actuelle de la forteresse. Je dois de plus vous prier, mon ge'neral,
de vouloir bien donner avis aussi, en meme tems, de ce dernier ^venement (la reddition de
la forteresse) i Sir R. Hill, au gfo^ral Mina, et au gfofaal V. Alten, pour que ces
officiers gen^raux puissent agir de suite conformSment & des instructions qui leur seront
transmises. Les detachemens de cavalerie qui se trouvent aux environs de Pampelune
vous foumiront les moyens de faire parvenir promptement les communications ci-dessus
indiqu^es. Q.M.G. to Major Gen. Baron C. Alten. Vera, 25th Oct. 1813.
I enclose part of an instruction relative to an intended operation, in order that you may
have an opportunity of examining the ground, and of considering beforehand the arrange
ments that will be necessary with respect to the disposal of the force that will be under your
directions. I have not sent a copy of this instruction to Brig. Longa, nor do I think it will be ne
cessary to make him acquainted with all its details, as you can settle how his troops are to
move, and he will be informed, in due time, that he is to communicate with you upon the
subject A further part of the instruction (that relating to the operations of the corps on your
right) will be hereafter transmitted to you, and you will be apprised, at the same time, of
the date when the movements are to be carried into effect
Q.M.G. to Don P. A. Giron. V"™. <» ^5 Oct. I8I3.
Je vous remets ci-jointe une instruction que le General en Chef m'a donne ordre de vous
communiquer pour que vous puissiez prendre connaissance d'avance de toutes les particu-
larites locales qui peuvent y avoir quelque rapport Le jour de I'attaque depend, comme
vous verrez, de celui de la redditiou de Pampelune.
Vous avez 3. present je crois, mon general, un bataillon sur le haut de la montagne de
La Rhune, ii droite de la chapelle ; ce bataillon pourra descendre, le jour de I'attaque, vers
Sarre, ou bien 8tre employ^ comme reserve aux bataillons qui seront diriges contre la Petite
La Rhune, suivant les circonstances. ¦ "¦
VOL. VII, •*

82 SPAIN.
To Col. Torrens, Military Secretary. Vera, 25th Oct. 1813.
Col. Stirling of the 42d is going to England, I believe with an intention
of retiring from the service, and he has expressed a desire that I should
recommend him to His Royal Highness.
I believe he is perfectly well known to His Royal Highness ; and I
have only to add my testimony to that of other officers under whom he
has served, and I believe it is universally admitted that there is not any
where a more gallant soldier than he is .
To Earl Bathurst. Vera, 25th Oct 1813.
Nothing of importance has occurred in any part of the line since I ad
dressed you on the 18th inst.
The last accounts which I have from Gen. Clinton, in Catalonia, are
dated the 19th inst., at which time nothing extraordinary had occurred.
Tlie A.G. to Lieut. Col. Macdonald, A.A.G., 1st division. 25th Oct 1813.
I last evening received the enclosed note from Lord FitzRoy Somerset, by
which you will observe my Lord Wellington, on reference to the communications
made to the French Marshal on the subject of M. Duqueley's exchange, has thought
proper to withdraw the permission granted by letter of yesterday's date to that
officer to return to France, Under these circumstances, should the ladies of M.
Duqueley's family desire to return to France, you will affi)rd them every means to
facilitate their removal from Pasages to the French advanced posts.
The A.G. to Lieut. Col. Burton, Vitoria. 25th Oct 1813.
I am gratified in referring you to the annexed copy of a report received from
Lieut. Col. Stovin, A.A.G. to the 3d division, by which you will find that Capt.
David's portmanteau and effects were returned to France by Major Gen. Colville,
under the impression that Capt. David had actually embarked for England, as
erroneously reported by Major Balneavis of the 27th regt., who had the conduct
of those prisoners of war to Vitoria.
I strongly recommend that Capt. David should enter into a detail of the facts
stated in Lieut. Col. Stovin's report, to overcome the misunderstanding which
might otherwise prevent his renewed application from being immediately attended
to, and his letter shall without delay be transmitted to the French posts on receipt
at this office.
TTie A.G. to Capt. Gun, Echarri-Arama. 25th Oct. 1813.
In reply to your letter of the 22d inst., I have to acquaint you that no additional
allowances are ever granted to the Commandants of passing hospital stations ; your
request cannot, therefore, be acceded to.
Your actual expenditure for stationery used on the pubhc service will be admitted
upon transmitting an account to this office, in the form herewith enclosed, accom
panied by the necessary vouchers.
To Marshal Sir W. C. Beresford, K.B. Vera, 26th Oct. 1813.
I enclose a correspondence which I have had with Gen. Alava regarding
the examination of the cargoes of vessels importing into the ports on the
north coast of Spain, stores for the service of the armies of His Majesty
and his allies ; upon which I have given the orders of which I enclose
the copy to the Commissary Gen. of the British army.
As I have requested Gen. Alava that this arrangement may be con
sidered equally applicable to vessels importing stores for the Portuguese
army, I beg leave to suggest to you, that you should give corresponding

SPAIN. 83
orders to the Commissariat officers attached to that army doing duty at
the several ports.
To Marshal Sir W. C. Beresford, K.B. Vera, 26th Oct 1813.
I don't know whether you have received any news since I saw you, but
I enclose the only papers that I have got. My correspondent at Bayonne
says that they have no news from that army ; that it is whispered that it
has retired ; but that it is understood that the communication is cut off.
As Buonaparte has reinforced his left with Augereau's corps, I conclude
that the Austrian corps, which was in his front, has been brought into
play on the left of the allies, and has probably gone upon the Saale.
I have nothing yet from Pamplona, although it was reported here yes
terday, that on the day before an officer had come out to treat for the
surrender of the place.
I propose to make the attack which I had in contemplation when I last
saw you, as soon as I shall hear of the fall of that place. The remainder
of Hill's corps will remove into the valley of Baztan, and carry on the
operations from thence, together with the 6th division, and the 3d, 7th,
and 4th divisions, and Giron's corps on the side of Sarre. I think, there
fore,, that you had better come to that part of the army, which will be
more properly the centre, as soon as the right shall move into the valley
of Baztan. But I will write to you farther on this subject.
I have no news whatever from England.
Have your posts discovered whether the French keep in strength on
the mountain above Ainhoue ?
To Lieut. Gen. W. Clinton. Vera, 26th Oct. 1813.
I have to acknowledge the receipt of your several letters of the 2Sd
Q.M.G. to Lieut Gen. the Hon. Sir J. Hope, K.B. Vera, 20th Oct. 1813.
I enclose extract of an instruction for a forward movement intended to be carried into
effect upon the surrender of Pamplona, that you may be enabled to examine the ground,
and consider beforehand the arrangements that concern the part of the army imder your
command. Previously to the above movements taking place, some additional brigades of artillery
will be ordered forward, and placed at your disposal.
The 14th regt. of light dragoons will also be brought up, and probably Major Gen.
Bock's brigade of cavalry will move from Leoumbem a little nearer to the front.
The pontoon train in the neighbourhood of Irun should likewise be put in a state to
move along with the troops under your command, in case circumstances should require its
being made use of for the passage of the Nivelle river. I beg you will be so good as ascer
tain, therefore, when it can be prepared to move, and give any orders regarding its prepara
tion that may be necessary.
Q.M.G. to Don M. Freyre. Vera, ce 26 Oct. 1813.
' J'ai I'honneur de vous remettie, par ordre du G^n&al en Chef, copie d'une instruction
pour un mouvement en avant qui doit s'executer lors de la prise de Pampelune. J'aurais
i'honneur de vous faire savoir dor^navant le jour fixe pour cette operation ; mais en attend
ant, la copie de I'instmction ci-jointe vous mettra k m^me de vous informer sur tout ce
qui regarde plus particulierement le corps de troupes qui est sous les ordres de votre
Excellence. Q.M.G. to the General officers in command of divisions. Vera, 26th Oct. 1813.
I enclose you an extract from a general arrangement for a forward movement of the army
intended to be carried into effect upon the surrender of Pamplona, in order that you may
be able to examine the ground, and consider beforehand the arrangements that relate to the
division under your command.
g2

84 SPAIN.
Sept., and Sd and 19th Oct., marked Nos. I, 2, 3, 4, 5 ; to which I should
have replied at an earlier period, had I had any instructions to give you
upon them, farther than what is contained in my dispatch of the 23d
Sept. to Lieut. Gen. Lord W. Bentinck, which it appears that you had
received. Affairs on the Eastern coast appear to me to be in that state that no
instruction from me can do much good. The only corps that appear
equipped so as to be able to keep the field at all, are the 1st army and the
Anglo-Sicilian corps under your command. It appears that Gen. Whit-
tingham's division, even if supplied with a magazine, have not the means
of removing its contents, if moved to any distance from it ; and liiat
Gen. Sarsfield's division is not better off; and by your last letter of the
1 9th, it appears that that division could no longer exist at Villa Franca.
In regard to the 2d army, it does not appear that any secure and con
venient communication has yet been established across the Ebro ; and not
only I cannot consider the blockade of Tortosa to be secure, but adverting
to the situation of affairs in general, I conceive the corps employed in it
on the left bank of the Ebro to be in a situation of eventual risk.
The line of operations of the Anglo-Sicilian army under your com
mand, and that of the 1st army, must necessarily be different, at least till
we shall have a secure communication across the Ebro ; and it will be
difficult, if not impossible, for you and Gen. Copons, however well in
clined, to combine your operations in such a manner, as either effectually
to cover the blockade of Tortosa, if the enemy should attempt to raise it,
and to save the troops of the 2d army engaged in it on the left bank of
the Ebro, or to prevent the enemy from marching upon Lerida, or to
assist each other, in case either should be attacked. It does not appear
that any increase of force, without a still greater increase of means of
transport, would apply a remedy to this state of affairs, because you
cannot use the force already in the province without an increase of those
means. Under these circumstances, and not having it in my power to increase
the means of transport at your disposal, I can only refer you for my views
and objects to my instructions of the 14th April, and my dispatches of
the 2Sd Sept. to Lord W. Bentinck.
It is obvious, that the line of operations of the Anglo-Sicilian corps
must be upon Tarragona, from which neither your force (including in
it Gen. Whittingham's and Gen. Sarsfield's divisions) nor your means
will allow you to move to any great distance, nor to remain for any great
length of time.
Having such a hold as Tarragona is, it is desirable that you should
concert your measures with Gen. Copons in such a manner, as that you
and he may act upon the different flanks of the enemy, in case they should
attempt a march towards Tortosa ; or that you should act upon his rear,
in case the enemy should move upon Gen. Copons' position ; or that Gen.
Copons should act upon his rear, in case he should move upon your
position. It may also be possible for Gen. Copons to disturb the enemy's com
munications with France by detachments from his left ; but it is impos-

SPAIN. 85
sible at this distance to give positive instructions for such operations,
more particularly without knowing more of the detail of their seat than
I do ; and I acknowledge that I don't expect much success from them,
unless, at the same time, we could have such an army, and so equipped
in the enemy's front, as to induce him to apprehend an attack.
I expect at every moment to hear of the surrender of Pamplona, when
I propose to attack Marshal Soult's position. The success of this opera
tion may make a change in the state of affairs in Catalonia.
I propose to move the Sd army towards Zaragoza, if we should be suc
cessful ; but adverting to the deficiency of all means of keeping an army
in the field in that part of Catalonia, it appears to me at present, that it
would be most desirable to keep the 3d army in reserve in Aragon.
P.S. I beg you to communicate this letter to Gen. Copons,
To Don M. de Alava. Vera, 26th Oct. 1813.
I have received your letter of the 24th inst., regarding the examination
of vessels bringing cargoes for the service to the ports on the north coast
of Spain; and I enclose the copy of the orders which I have given on
that subject to the Commissary Gen.
I have requested Marshal Sir W. Beresford, Marquez de Campo
Maior, to give the same orders to the officers of the Portuguese Commis
sariat ; as I conclude that the Spanish government will be disposed to
afford the same facilities to the importation of stores for the Portuguese
army.
To Sir R. H. Kennedy, Commissary General. Vera, 26th Oct. 1813.
I enclose a letter which I wrote to Gen. Don M. de Alava lately, on the
subject of a demand made by the Governor of Biscay, that the vessels
importing stores for the British army should be searched by the officers
of the Spanish revenue, and the answer which I have received from that
officer. I beg you to give directions to the officers of your department at the
different ports in Spain north of the Kingdom of Portugal (with the ex
ception, at present, of Pasages and Fuenterrabia), that they are to facili
tate, by every means in their power, the examination, by the officers of
the revenue of the Spanish government, of the cargoes of the vessels
arriving at those several ports loaded with stores for the British or allied
army. They are in every case to wait upon the principal officer of the
revenue at the port with an invoice of the cargo of the vessel, the pro
perty of His Majesty, which it is proposed should be landed for the ser
vice of his troops, or that of his allies the King of Spain and Queen of
Portugal ; which cargo is to be examined by the revenue officers of the
Spanish government, although it is the intention of the Spanish govern
ment that the goods should be admitted duty free.
You will desire the officers of your department to transmit to you, for
my information, the copy of the invoice which they will deliver to the
officers of the Spanish customs under these orders ; and you will inform
them, that I expect from them that they will exert themselves to prevent
the captains of transports, store ships, and other merchantmen, from

86 SPAIN.
carrying on trade to the prejudice of the Spanish revenue, under cover
of the permission given by the Spanish government to import the stores
for the army duty free.
You will observe that I have apprised Gen. Alava, in my letter of the
Uth Oct., of the difficulties which would attend the examination by the
custom house officer of the stores landed at Pasages and Fuenterrabia ;
and that from his letter of the 20th Oct., for the present, it is not in
tended that the cargoes of ships there discharged should be examined.
But the officers of your department employed at those ports are to
acquaint the Spanish custom house officers what vessels come in loaded
on account of His Majesty, and are to give them an invoice of the cargo
of each ; and I beg that you will observe to these gentlemen, that in pro
portion as the Spanish government shall manifest a disposition to accom
modate our convenience by not examining the cargoes of vessels dis
charged at those ports, it will become the duty of the officers of the
Commissariat to aid them to prevent illicit commerce either by vessels
importing cargoes on account of His Majesty, or by others resorting to
those ports, by giving them and me every information in their power.
To the Rt. Hon. Sir H. Wellesley, K.B. Vera, 26th Oct 1813.
I think it worth while to send you the copy of the letter of the 25th
ult,, which I have received from the Minister at War, to which I adverted
in my last.
Some time ago. Gen. San Juan sent a complaint here of the wants of
the cavalry, &c., in Andalusia, which I forwarded to the government ; in
answer to which, I received from the Minister at War a letter dated the
Sth Sept., in which he told me, that upon the complaints of Gen. San
Juan, he had dictated ' providencias oportunas, executivas, y energicas.'
In reply, I wrote on the 17th Sept. a letter to the Minister at ^^'ar, of
which 1 enclose a copy, in which I begged to know what those orders
were, in order that I might take care they were obeyed, which letter
was in fact drawn and written in the office of the Chief of the Staff, and
signed by me ; and is in the common official form. The answer on the
5th Oct. tells me, in the most impertinent terms, that I shall not know
what these orders are.
It is not worth while to embarrass the discussion now going on with a
complaint of the tenor and tone of this letter, as the decision, one way or
other, will settle the matter ; and if I am to hold the command, the
government will be under the necessity of at least communicating to me
the orders which they send to the troops supposed to be under my com
mand. I send you the letters, however, in order that, if we have any
friends in the Cortes, you may communicate them to these friends pri
vately, that they may see how this gentleman treats me.
P.S. You have not told me what progress you have made in getting
money for the Spanish troops by the 1st Nov.
77ie A.G. to Officer cmnmanding tlie 63rf regt. 26th Oct. 1813.
In reply to your letter of the 25th inst, and enclosures, containing the
application of Capt.  of the — regt., in behalf of his brother, who it appears

SPAIN. 87
in a moment of indiscretion had enlisted in the 62d regt, I have to acquaint
you that the Field Marshal approves of the consideration which has induced you to
submit this case, and you are hereby authorised to discharge private 
from the 25th inst. inclusive, to which date his accounts are to be closed ; and you
will give over such balance as may be coming to that soldier, as well as his un
conditional discharge, to Capt.  of the — regt., who is to be referred to this
office for further instructions regarding the future disposal of his relative's services.
The A.G. to Sir R. H. Kennedy, Commissary General. 26th Oct 1813.
I have had the honor to receive and submit to the Commander of the Forces
your letter of the 23d inst., and enclosure from Assist Commissary Gen. Cuming,
herewith returned. His Excellency has been pleased to observe in reply, that the
extra allowance of 2 ounces of rice is intended to counteract the ill effects of climate
on the British troops ; as the same precaution does not appear necessary to Portu
guese soldiery, it is not in future to be issued to them, although no notice is to be
taken of the extra quantity they may have already received in an unauthorised

The A.G. to the Adjutant General of the Forces, Horse Guards. 26th Oct. 1813.
It appearing by reports which have been received at this office that the printed
volumes of G. O. of this army, for the years 1809, 1810, and 1811, which were
issued to Major Gens.  ,  and  , are not forthcoming with the brigades
which they respectively commanded, I take the liberty of requesting they may
be called upon for those books, which I should wish to be retiirned to this country,
under government covers, for the use of the General officers who have succeeded
to their commands, agreeably to the directions which were written in the volumes
at the different periods they were issued.
To Lieut. Gen. Sir J. Hope, K.B. Vera, 27th Oct. 1813, 1 p.m.
I received the same intelligence of a victory on the 11th and 1 2th a
few hours ago. I acknowledge that I thought it likely, when I found
that Bernadotte had crossed the Elbe, and that Augereau had been moved
from Bavaria to reinforce the French left.
Q.M.G. to Lieut Gen. Sir R. Hill, K.B., Roncesvalles. Vera. 27th Oct 1813.
I enclose extract of an instruction which is to be acted upon after the surrender of Pam
plona, and when the troops from the right of the army have reached their destinations, as
pointed out in the instructions I transmitted to you on the 25th inst
Major Gen. Colville has been instructed, when the 6th division moves forward, to send
the tents, baggage, and other encumbrances, into the valley behind Urdax.
It would be advisable that you should order the baggage and encumbrances of the other
troops under your command to move in the same direction, or into some situation where
they may be both in security, and out of the way of the operations of the troops, until the
turn affairs take in the course of the day shall have enabled you to judge what further in
structions it may be proper to give respecting them.
Instructions communicated by the Q.M.G.
Arrangements preparatory to an intended forward movement of the army :
Upon the actual surrender of Pamplona, the following movements are to take place
without further orders.
Major Gen. Mina is immediately to move forward the troops under his command to the
neighbourhood of Roncesvalles, where the centre of his division is to be ; the right at the
same time occupying Orbaizeta, and the left (which should consist of 2 battalions) occu
pying the valley of Les Alduides.
Lieut Gen. Sir R. Hill will leave one brigade of British troops on the heights, and at the
advanced posts of the passes of Roncesvalles, to continue there till further orders. The
remainder of the 2d division, including Col. Ashworth's Portuguese brigade, together with
Major Gen. Morijlo's Spanish division, will move by Les Alduides to the valley of Maya.
Sir R. Hill will arrange this movement with reference to the following considerations,
viz. :
The period of arrival (or immediate appioach) of Gen. Miiia's troops to occupy the po-

88 SPAIN.
They were negotiating at Pamplona on the 25th ; and I think it pro
bable the place surrendered yesterday, and that Hill will move to-morrow,
or possibly he may have moved this day.
sitions above pointed out for them ; to its being desirable that the above movements should
be as much as possible concealed from the enemy ; and, lastly, to its being intended that the
second march of the troops should bring them to the neighbourhood of the pass of Maya, to
co-operate, on the following day, with the other troops that are to advance from that quarter.
Two battalions of Gen. Morillo's division should, however, be halted in the neighbourhood
of Errazu, to observe the passes in that quarter ;* and the whole of Lieut. Gen. Hamil
ton's Portuguese division will close up towards the pass of Maya, when these 2 battalions
have arrived.
The brigade of Portuguese artillery will move by Les Alduides and Maya to act with
the above troops.
The brigade of British artillery of the 2d division will move back to Pamplona, aa will
also the detachment of the pontoon train which is at EspiSal.
Col. Grant's brigade of cavalry is to move up into the valley of Baztan, immediately as
each regiment becomes apprised of the surrender of Pamplona.
The 4th regt of Portuguese cavalry, under Col. Campbell, will move also into the valley
of Baztan at the same time, by the most convenient route. This regiment will keep up a
communication by letter parties with Pamplona.
Major Gen. V. Alten's brigade (immediately on the surrender of Pamplona) will
move forward to the valley of the Bidasoa ; one regiment occupying San Estevan and
Sumbilla, the other regiment occupying Yanci and Lesaca.
Major Gen, Alten will keep up a communication by letter parties with tiie cavalry which
will succeed his brigade in the cantonments which it now occupies.
Immediately on the surrender of Pamplona, Lord E. Somerset will move the hussar bri
gade from its present quarters, and will canton it in those now occupied by Major Gen. V.
Alten's brigade, and in such other adjacent places as it may be necessary to occupy.
Arrangement for the forward movement of the army :
The main object of the proposed movement is to place the centre of the army, in the first
instance, upon the heights which lie between the villages of Sarre and Ascain ; and those
which form the left bank of the Nivelle river, in the neighbourhood of the villaee of
St P^.
The left of the army, composed of the Spanish corps under Lieut. Gen. Freyre, and of
the troops under the command of Lieut. Gen. Sir J. Hope, will co-operate with a view to
favor this operation of the centre in the manner hereinafter pointed out : as will also the
divisions now in the valley of Maya, and the other troops forming the right of the army
under Lieut. Gen. Sir R. Hill. ATTACK OF THE CENTRE.
The Light division will assemble before daybreak near the ground occupied by its out
posts, below and to the left of the chapel of La Rhune. From that situation the approach is
the easiest to the right flank of the enemy's posts upon the rocky ridge called La Petite
La Rhune.
The division will attack in that direction immediately as the day breaks ; and having
carried the enemy's position, it will establish itself firmly upon the Petite La Rhune in the
most advantageous manner for maintaining that position against any attempt the enemy
may make to regain it.

* Q.M.G. to Lieut. Gen. Sir R. Hill, K.B. Vera, sth Nov. isis.
The only reason there was for 2 battalions of Morillo's force being ordered to halt and
relieve the posts of the Portuguese division near Erraiu, whilst the remainder of his corns
continued its march to the pass of Maya, was the necessity there appeared to be for some
precautions being taken to secure the valleys of Maya and Baztan against any attempts from
the side of Baigorry.
Lord Wellington seems to think, however, that there is not much to be apprehended ui
that respect ; and as it would be very desirable to bring forward tlie whole of Morillo's force
to act in the direction pointed out for it I am to request that you will use your own discre
tion as to w;hat it may be necessary to place in the posts tliat cover the valleys of Mava and
Baztan against Baigorry.
If it can be arranged that a portion of the force sent by Mina to Les Alduides can be
allotted for that service, it will be desirable that you should order the whole of Morillo's
division to move on to the Puerto de Maya.

SPAIN. 89
If that is the case, we shall make our attack on the enemy's left on the
29th ; if he does not move till to-morrow, it will be on the SOth. Murray
will have sent you the detail of the plan.
Three mountain guns will be attached to the Light division for this operation.
The division will continue to hold its position on the Petite La Rhune until Gen. Alten
perceives that the other divisions on the right which are to move through the village of Sarre,
have made sufficient progress to be prepared to attack the heathy hills beyond that village;
and he will then put his troops again in motion to co-operate in the attack of these hills.
Brig. Longa's troops will move before daybreak to such situations as may have been
previously ascertained to be best adapted for bringing them into immediate co-operation
with the Light division when the attack commences.
Major Gen. Alten will have the superintendence of both divisions.
It will be necessary that a part of Brig. Longa's troops should be pushed down to the
left, upon that branch of the mountain which points towards St. Jean de Luz. These troops
will oppose the ascent of any force the enemy may send up the mountain from Ascain, and
they will also put themselves in connexion with the right column of Lieut Gen. Freyre'i
corps, which will be ordered to move along the foot of the mountain towards Ascain.
The outposts of the Light division at the foot of the pass of Vera, and those of Brig.
Longa's troops, are to remain at their stations until otherwise instructed.
The baggage and tents of these two divisions are to remain in the present encampments
of the divisions until further orders.
Major Gen. Giron will put the troops under his orders in motion exactly at daybreak.
The battalions which are at present stationed upon the right branch of the mountain of
La Rhune, will descend by the ravines in their front towards the village of Sarre, and will
possess themselves also of the lower slopes of the mountain in that direction ; as also of the
woods, and of the gardens and bouses of the village which are situated upon these slopes.
These troops will take care not to descend too much, however, into the village, but will keep
in such situations as to be always above the enemy, and they will have strong reserves
favorably placed to support their skirmishers.
The main body of Gen. Giron's troops will move forward by the ravine which is on the
left of their present encampment. The advance of this column will be favored on the left
flank by the troops which have moved down from the mountain, in the manner already
mentioned ; and Major Gen. Giron will also throw out such bodies of skirmishers upon the
.flanks of the column as he may find necessary.
As soon as Gen. Giron has made sufficient progress to enable him to do so, he will send
3 battalions of his left up the ravine which separates the mountain of La Rhune from the rocky
ridge called LaPetite La Rhune, now occupied by the enemy. These battalions will ascend
the slope of that ridge near its centre, where there is a rocky projection about half way up
the bank ; and from thence they will gain the top of the ridge in the middle part of it be
tween the two rocky extremities. These battalions will there put themselves in communi
cation with the Light division, and will co-operate with it in driving the enemy down the
back part of the rocky ridge.
The remainder of Gen. Giron's troops will continue to move forward by the lower slopes
of La Petite La Rhune, and by that part of the village of Sarre which is situated between the
church and the mountain of La Rhune.
In proportion as the column gains ground. Gen. Giron will throw his left up the valley
which separates the Petite La Rhune from the heights that lie behind Sarre, between that
village and the village of Ascain. This operation will serve to turn the enemy's troops if
they remain on the rocky ridge (Petite La Rhune) ; and when they are driven from it, it
will put Gen. Giron again in connexion with the 3 battalions detached in the first instance
from his corps to act against the centre part of the face of the Petite La Rhune.
WhUst the left of Gen. Giron's corps is extending up the valley behind the Petite La
Rhune, the centre and right will advance towards the heathy heights beyond Sarre. The right
will direct itself in such manner as to act, in the first instance, against the right flank of a
camp of huts which the enemy has upon a brown bank which is immediately behind the village
of Sarre, and from which the enemy must be driven before the troops move on to ascend the
heathy hills beyond.
Gen. Giron's column will be accompanied by 3 mountain guns.
The 4th division will be at daybreak upon the present ground of encampment of Gen.
Giron's corps. It will move forward from thence to the attack of the enemy's right redoubt
which covers the village of Sane. After carrying that redoubt, the division will advance
through the village in the direction of the church. It will thence continue its progress so as
to leave upon its left the enemy's camp of huts upon the brown bank behind Sane ; and ad
vancing against the hills beyond the village, it will ascend them so that its left may co-

90 SPAIN.
To Commodore Sir G. Collier, R.N. Vera, 27th Oct. 1813.
I have had the honor to receive your letter of the 25th Oct.
I have nothing to say to any concern regarding the navy. The Spanish
authorities having expressed a disposition to admit the stores destined for
operate with Gen. Giron's right in the attack of the large heathy height ; whilst the right
and the centre of the division ascend a little more to the right hand, where the enemy's posi
tion recedes, and where the slopes begin to be enclosed and wooded to the top.
The 4th division will be accompanied by a brigade or troop of artillery, to be employed
in the first instance against the enemy's right redoubt.
The baggage and tents of Gen. Giron's corps, and those of the 4th division, are to be left
in the present encampments of the divisions until further orders.
The 7th division will descend from the Puerto de Echfllar, and ivill afterwards move
along by the ravine which is upon the right of the tongue of land on which Gen. Giron's
troops are now encamped. The division must be in this ravine before daybreak.
This division will attack the enemy's left redoubt which covers the village of Sarre.
Having carried that redoubt, it will direct its march in such manner as to keep at some
distance on the right flank of, and nearly parallel to the 4th division ; and passing by the
lower end of the village of Sarre, it will ascend the hills beyond it by that part of the enemy's
position which projects farthest towards us, where the ground is a good deal intersected by
woods and enclosures, and where the slope appears to be longer and more gradual than in
the other parts of that range of heights.
This division will be aided by a brigade, or troop, of artillery, to be employed in the
first instance against the left redoubt of the enemy.*
The baggage and tents of the 7th division will not descend from the Puerto de Echalar
until orders are given to that eftect.
The 3d division will move forward by the road which leads (by the left of the Nivelle)
from Urdax and Zugan-amurdi towards St P6.
It will be the business of that division to co-operate whh the 7th division, by covering
its right flank, and hy otherwise aiding its progress as may be necessary. As the attack
advances, the 3d division will push forward some troops into the ravine by which the Nivelle
rivulet passes through the hills, and breaks the connexion between the heights beyond Sarre
and the long ridge which the enemy occupies behind Ainhoue.
There is a bridge upon the Nivelle where it passes through these hills, of which bridge
the 3d division will endeavor to get possession, both for the purpose of preventing the enemy
from using that communication between the camps behind Sarre and those behind Ainhoufe,
and for the further purpose of securing the use of that bridge for our own troops in their
subsequent operations.
It is probable that the artillery which is to act with the 7th division may be made use
of against the enemy's left work with most advantage, from situations between the direction
of march given above to the 7th and that given to the 3d division ; iu which case it will be
the business of both divisions to attend to the protection of these guns.
The 3d division should be formed behind its own outposts before daylight, so as to move
forward from thence when the day breaks. It will keep up a communication at all times
with the 6th division, which will be upon its right, on the other side of the Nivelle rivulet
As the advance of Gen. Giron's troops on the one hand, and tliat of the 3d division upon
the other, will turn on both flanks the two redoubts which the enemy has in frontof Sarre, it
may be expected that the progress of these divisions will shake the confidence of the
enemy's troops occupying these works, and facilitate very considerably the attacks which
the 4th and 7th divisions are directed to make upon them.
The tents of the 3d division may be moved down to Zugarramurdi, but all other encum
brances are to be left in the present encampment of the division until further orders.
'When the heights beyond the village of Sarre have been gained, the corps employed
against them, viz. ; The Light division and Brig. Gen. Longa's troops.
Major Gen. Giron's corps,
The 4th division,
The 7th division, and
The 3d division,
will establish themselves (irmly upon these heights, pushing forward at first detachments only
" There were 3 brigades (or Iroops) of artillery brought to act against the two French
redoubts which covered the village of Sarre; and (he tire of all three was concentrated first
against one of the redoubts, and when (liat was carried, the whole was in like manner (nrned
against tho other redoubt.

SPAIN. 91
the army duty free, although after search, I took upon me to say in what
mode, and at what places, that measure could, in my opinion, be carried
into execution, without inconvenience to the public service, and without
injury to the revenue in Spain.
in pursuit of the enemy; and in that situation of things these troops will receive fresh in
structions respecting their further operations.
Major Gen. V. Alten's brigade of cavalry will act with this part of the army ; and a
squadron also of Col. Grant's brigade will be attached to the 3d division ui its first move
ments. Co-operation of the troops from the valley of Maya, and of the others attached for the
present to the right of the army :
The 6th division will move from its positions in the night, so as to be prepared to advance
from the neighbourhood of the present outposts of the Portuguese brigade of the division at
daybreak. This division will move against the right of the enemy's position behind Ainhoue ; and
it will keep up a communication from its left flank with the 3d division.
Lieut Gen. Hamilton's Portuguese division, and the other troops on the right of the
army under Lieut Gen. Sir R. Hill, will co-operate with the 6th division.
Sir R. Hill will accordingly order these troops to move in the night from the pass of Maya
into the situations most favorable for their further advance.
The attack in this quarter is to be made in echelon from the left ; the 6th division,
therefore, leading, and directing itself as already mentioned against the right of the position
which the enemy occupies upon the hill behind Ainhou^. The other troops under Sir R. Hill
will support the 6th division ; refusing the right, but at the same time threatening the enemy
in that direction, in such manner as to make him apprehend an attack, and prevent him by
that means from throwing his whole force to his right flank.
Col. Grant's brigade of cavalry, except one squadron, will act with the troops employed
against the enemy's positions on the right bank of the Nivelle.
When the troops under Sir R. Hill have made themselves masters of the ground forming
the right of the enemy's positions behind Ainhou6, they will establish themselves securely
there, and wait for fresh instructions in regard to their further movements.
Sir R. Hill will in the mean time secure his right by occupying the large square redoubt
near the centre of the enemy's position, if it has been abandoned; and he will send a part
of the cavalry to ascertain the direction of the enemy's retreat, and push patroles, if possible,
to the villages of Souraide and Espelette.
It is intended that that part of Gen. Morillo's corps which moves up to the pass of Maya
should act upon the hills to the right of the pass, beyond where the outposts of the 6th division
now extend in that quarter.
This will alarm the enemy for the left of his position of Ainhoue ; and should he
actually withdraw his troops from the hills, pointed out for Morillo's attack, the occu
pation of these by Morillo's Spaniards will give additional facility to the operations of the
other part of the force under Sir R. Hill.
The baggage and tents of the 6th division are to be moved into the valley behind Urdax
when the tioops advance ; and Sir R. Hill will be so good as order the baggage and tents
of the other troops under his command into such situations, in the same direction, as will
place them in security, and out of the way of the operations of the troops, until Sir Rowland
thinks proper to send other instructions.
Co-operation of the troops forming the left of the army :
One division of the troops under Lieut. Gen. Freyre will move towards Ascain. This
division will assemble before daylight behind the small detached hill called Arrequico
Borda, upon which bill an advanced post of Brig. Longa's troops is now stationed. From
thenoe it will advance at daybreak in such manner as to keep close to the lower slopes of
that branch of the mountain of La Rhune which stretches towards the village of Ascain.
The road which it will take passes by a small house called Paragien Borda, and proceeds
from thence to Ascain.
The division will detach some troops up the slopes of the mountain on its right, in the
direction of a house called Mendionda Borda, and will endeavor to put itself in connexion
with the troops of Brig. Longa on that part of the mounlain.
The remaining part of Major Gen. Freyre's corps will assemble in front of the height
called the Arrequico Borda, and will put itself in motion from thence at daybreak.
This column will place itself in such manner as to be enabled to advance by a road
which lies a little to our left of the house of Jolimont, and which leads towards the farm
called Choucoutem Borda. This

92 SPAIN.
If the Spanish government choose to extend this indulgence to Hia
Majesty's navy, or if they choose to admit goods duty free, and without
search, under the certificate of any individual officer, it is no concern of
mine. All that I can say is, that I will not allow the Commissaries of
the army to certify that any goods are for the army, excepting what are
in the invoice, and what they know are consigned to the Commissariat.
I now enclose the copy of the orders which I have given to the Com
missary Gen. on this subject.
To the Minister at War, Cadiz. Vera, 27th Oct 1813.
Since I have been in this part of the country, I have received frequent
applications from Gen. Mina, that Lieut. Col. Don R. Ulzurrun, of
This column should be accompanied by artillery, to act against that which the enemy
may have in his works.
Lieut. Gen. Freyre will be so good as bear in mind, however, that it is not intended to
push this column forward, so as to force the enemy's works, if they appear to be prepared
to make a good defence ; for this part of Gen. Freyre's corps is meant less as a column of
attack, than as a reserve in retired Echelon to the right division, which is ordered to march
towards Ascain. Its situation near Jolimont will enable it to give support to the right
column, with which it will communicate by throwing strong detachments into the ravine
that separates them, and in the direction of a house which has a good many poplar trees
about it. At the same time, however, by threatening an attack upon the works in the
direction of Choucoutem Borda, the left column will hinder the enemy from detaching
troops from that quarter to the support of any other point
Gen. Freyre will he so good as keep one battalion stationed in reserve near the house
called the Escola, which is surrounded by the ditch of an old French redoubt, and where
there is at present a Spanish piquet
A battalion should also be stationed in reserve upon the heights called Arrequico Borda.
The troops under Lieut. Gen. Sir J. Hope will act in 3 columns, as follows :
The centre column will attack the heights which lie to our left of the village of Urrugne ;
and having gained these heights, a pait of the troops are to be pushed forward a litde, so
as to occupy the most advantageous points upon the left bank of the rivulet which runs
between the heights of Urrugne and those of Siboure, and enters the sea near Socoa. The
troops of this column, when halted, will front towards Siboure and St. Jean de Luz ; and
Sir J. Hope will be so good as have them placed so as not to be exposed to the range of the
artillery in the works which cover Siboure and the convent of Bordagain.
The left column will act between the heights of Urrugne and the sea coast, and, when
halted, it will front towards Socoa.
The right column will move in such manner as to keep up the commimication with the
troops under Gen. Freyre ; and it will, at the same time, threaten the front of the encamp
ment which the enemy has on the right bank of the rivulet of Urrugne, and to our right of
the great road which leads from that village to St. Jean de Luz.
Sir J. Hope will be so good as bear in mind, however, that it is not intended that tlie
operations in this quarter should be pushed forward as a real attack, and that it is meant
only to fix the attention of the enemy, and prevent his detaching troops to the support of
other points of his line.
Should it happen, however, that the success of the other attacks against the enemy
induce him to abandon any of the positions or works which he holds ou the left bank of
the Nivelle, between Ascain and Socoa, Gen. Freyre and Gen. Sir J. Hope will consider
themselves authorised to occupy the ground which the enemy abandons; and they will, in
that case, advance the troops towards the line of the Nivelle rivulet, in so far as that can
be effected with advantage, and without committing the troops in an attack against any
point strongly occupied, or immediately under the protection of the enemy's works.
The baggage and tents of the troops composing the left of the aimy are to continue in
the present encampments until Sir J. Hope and Gen. Freyre see occasion to give other
orders on that head.
Sir J. Hope will place an officer's detachment of cavalry in the neighbourhood of
Jolimont, near the bottom of the hill by which the road goes through Brig. Longa's present
encampment lo the village of Vera. This detachment is intended to keep up the com
munication with the centre of the army, in the first instance through Vera, and afterwards
by Ascain, should that communication become ojieii.

SPAIN. 93
the division under his command, should be appointed the Chief of the
Staff to it, and should be attached as such to the corps of the General Staff
of the army.
Before I brought this subject under the view of your Excellency, I
was anxious to have under my view the directions of government of the
4th Nov. 1811, by which the additions to be made to the corps of Estado
Mayor were regulated, from which it certainly appears that this officer
cannot be appointed to the Staff of the corps of the Estado Mayor con
sistently with the provisions in that regulation.
It appears that Don R. Ulzurrun was appointed by the government to
be Major General of the division under Gen. Mina, on the 1 6th Jan.
1813, on the proposition of Gen. Mina, who, it is probable, from his
distance from the seat of government, and from the difficulty of com
munication, was hot then aware of the alteration which had been made in
the Staff of the army, or he would have proposed that he should be made
Chief of the Staff.
Your Excellency will judge whether, under these circumstances, Don
R. Ulzurrun ought now to be appointed Chief of the Staff of the division,
and attached to the corps of the Staff of the army.
If he should not be so, I then beg leave to recommend to your Excel
lency the enclosed application from Gen. Mina, that Don R. Ulzurrun
should be promoted to be a Colonel, vivo and effectivo, still continuing to
do the duty of Chief of the Staff of the division, with the title of Major
General. I can only say, in favor of this officer, that he joined me two or three
days after the battle of Vitoria, and remained at the head quarters of the
army till after the battles which were fought to protect the blockade of
Pamplona ; and that on every occasion he manifested the most earnest
desire to be of service, and that his talents and knowledge of the country
were eminently useful to me throughout the operations between the 25th
June and the middle of August.
The A.G. to Major Gen. Barnes, 7th division. 27th Oct 1813.
I have had the honor to receive and submit your letter of the 24th inst. to the
Marquis of Wellington. In reply I am to inform you, that his Excellency does not
conceive it justifiable to permit the charges preferred against Ensign  by
Lieut. Col. Campbell to be withdrawn, in compliance with that officer's inclination,
unless it appears that Ensign  's sense of error, or some other favorable con
struction of that officer's case in this stage, in a degree atones to the service pre
vious to such indulgent determination.
To Marshal Sir W. C. Beresford, K.B. Vera, 28th Oct. 1813, 1 p.m.
Zugarramurdi would be the best place for your quarters the night
previous to the attack. You had best be light there, leaving your heavy
concerns at Maya, or sending them to San Estevan or Echalar.
The last I heard from Pamplona was, that at 2J p.m. on the 26th, the
French negotiators had returned into the fort, having offered to surrender
it on condition of being allowed to return to France, under an engage
ment not to serve for a year and a day ; and declarhig that they would
prefer to die to surrender prisoners of war.

94 SPAIN.
I keep this letter open till the post goes, to see whether that from Pam
plona will bring any intelligence.
You will have seen the paper printed at Bayonne, stating that, on the
20th, news had arrived at Paris, by telegraph, announcing that Augereau,
Ney, and the King of Naples, had defeated the enemy on the 1 1th and
12th (it must be the Crown Prince*), and had taken many officers, and
3800 prisoners.
P.S. Will you send word to Hill that I should be glad to meet him at
Brown's quarters, in front of Urdax, at about noon, on the day his troops
shall arrive in the valley of Baztan, according to the ordei-s ?
P.S. 2 P.M. The Pamplona post has arrived, and has only brought a
letter for the Director of the Posts. By this it appears that the enemy
had not, at noon yesterday, renewed their propositions. The officer who
writes the letter says he had conversed with some French officers, who
told him they were at the last extremity, and would not undergo any
further suffering.
The A.G. to A.A.GS. of divisions. 28th Oct. 1813.
You will report to Lieut Gen.  , that I have been commanded to instruct the
Commissary Gen. to prohibit the divisional officers of that department issuing empty
sacks as a substitute for hospital bedding, except on the requisition of the senior
medical officer, sanctioned by the General officer in command of the division. In
every instance where such demand shall be made, a report is required for his
Excellency's information and decision as to its propriety. It is however to he un
derstood, where the occasion is not extremely pressing, the Field Marshal is de
sirous that requisitions of this description should be referred to head quarters
for general arrangement and approval, as attention to them must in a great degree
depend on the means, as well aa the convenience, of replacing such issue to the
department The A.G. to Sir R. H. Kennedy, Commissary General. 28th Oct 1813.
In answer to your letter of the 2.Tth inst, and enclosures herewith returned,
I have to inform you his Excellency has decided that empty sacks are in no
instance to be furnished by the Commissariat as a substitute for hospital bed
ding, except on requisition of the senior medical officer of the division, sanctioned
by the General officer in command, who is expected immediateljf to explain
the expediency of the demand. I have at the same time to apprise you, that I
have been commanded to inform the A.A.Gs. of divisions, that it is desirable requi
sitions of this description should be referred to head quarters for approval, as at
tention to them must be always subservient to the convenience of the Commissariat
department. The A.G. to Capt. Swain, Bilbao. 2Stli Oct 1813.
I have tiie honor to transmit to you, by tiie Marquis of Wellington's commands, a
translated copy of a memorial received from the Junta of Bilbao, in which it is
requested that sledges may be used in the town as a mode of transport, to cause
less destruction to the pavement and the aqueduct of the place than carts, which
never were admitted in the sheets till the arrival of the French, when order was
totally destroyed. I am to acquaint you, that his Excellency is desirous, as far as
possible, to comply witii the solicitation of the Junta on this subject, and you will,
therefore, call on the several departments to conform, as soon as possible, to the
accustomed transport of tiiat place, with the exception of the Royal artillery, which
corps is to be permitted to uss the carriages best adapted for the conveyance of the
stores of that service.
* Bernadotte, allerwards King, then Crown Prince of Sweden.

SPAIN. 95
To Marshal Sir W. C. Beresford, K.B. Vera, 29th Oct. 1813, 10 A.M.
I received last night your letter, dated the 29th (which ought to have
been the 28th). I intended to have gone to,<lay to look at the works
which you describe. I rather believe that I saw that some days ago
which you describe on the enemy's right, and it appeared to be some
where in the rear ; but I will still go if the day should clear towards
noon. It is very true that it was intended to move the 3d division into the
valley of Baztan ; but that intention was departed from in consequence
of the expected approach of the forward movement, in which the 3d divi
sion was necessarily to be separated from the troops in the valley.
It is quite impossible that these large corps can at all times consist of
the same number, or of the same description of troops : they must vary
according to circumstances. I thought the order given out was so clear
that nobody could mistake it.
Au Gen. Don M. Freyre. Vera, ce 29 Oct 1813.
Je viens de recevoir votre lettre d'hier. Ayant fait un arrangement
tres dtStaillti pour un mouvement a faire de toute I'armt^e au moment que
Pampelune tombera, j'avais dit au Gen. Murray d'envoyer a chaque offi
cier Gflneral la partie de I'arrangement dont I'exiJcution ddpendait de ses
troupes, sans perte de temps, afin que chacun puisse faire d'avance les
Q. M. G. to Don P. A. Giron. Vera, ce 29 Oct. 1813.
D'apres les ordres du General en Chef, je dois vous faire les observations suivantes en
reponse ^ la lettre que vous m'avez fait I'honneur de m'adresser hier sur I'instruction qui
vous a et6 remise le 26.
Comme votre colonne principale se trouvera appuyee d'abord par la montagne de
La Rhune, et ensuite par la Petite La Rhune, dont I'ennemi aura ete dej^ d6log6 quand elle
y sera parvenue, le General en Chef croit qu'il n'y aura aucun risque en ce qu'elle soit
un peu plus avancee que les colonnes qui doivent agir sur son flanc droit. Cependant des
troupes de la 4™^ division auront ordre de p6netrer dans la partie du village de Sarre qui
sera a droite de votre principale colonne, meme durant i'attaque de la redoute que cette
division est chargee d'emporter. Son Excellence espere de plus, que vu les moyens
d'attaque qui seront employes contre les redoutes ennemies en avant de Sarre, elles ne
pourront pas tenir long tems ; et il est ^ presumer aussi, que le progres qui sera sans doute
fait par les tirailleurs qui seront detaches de la 3"^*^ division aidera considerablement a
faire ^vacuer les redoutes par les troupes qui les occupent, par crainte d'etre couples de
leur position principale en arriere de Sarre.
Pour ce qui regarde les 3 bataillons qu'il est dit dans I'instruction que vous devez
detacher vers la gauche contre la Petite La Rhune, la necessite de ce mouvement ddpendra
uii peu de I'^tendue que la division Legere sera en 6tat de donner a son attaque contre
cette partie de la position ennemie. Mais si cette division ne pourrait pas s'etendre assez
sur sa droite pour chasser I'ennemi entierement des pentes de la Petite La Rhune qui
s'etendeiit vers Sarre, vos troupes seraient dans le cas d'etre incommodees de ce cote la,
sans la manoeuvre des 3 bataillons dont il est fait mention dans I'instruction. Et il faut
se souvenir, que I'attention de la division L6gere sera peut etre attir^e du cote d' Ascain,
en meme tems qu'elle est oocupee par les troupes ennemies qui seront devant elle sur la
Petite La Rhune, jusqu'S. ce que les operations de la gauche de' notre arm^e viennent k
menacer de pres la partie de la ligne ennemie qui est aux environs d' Ascain ; et en cela
il peut y avoir du delai malgre tous les soins qu'on aura eus de se precautionner contre les
retards provenans du mauvais ^tat des chemins. Vous pouvez compter cependant avec
certitude que la 4P"' division se trouvera sur le teirain de votre camp actuel avant le jour,
et on profitera de la lune pour faire descendre la 7""= division de la Puerto d'Echalar,
dans le ravin i droite du camp Espagnol, au commencement de la nuit
Je ne sais pas quelle est la maison dans le village de Sarre que vous me dfisignez comme
dtant celle oocupee par le g^n. Clausel, mais il m'a pam quand j'^tais de ce cot^-ll
I'autre jour, que le mouvement de votre colonne principale devrait etre dirige sur une assez
bonne maison isoMe, qui a un jardin en avant, et avec quelques hauls arbres (des peupliers,
je crois) pres de la maison.

96 SPA'N.
reconnaissances des routes et ses arrangemens particuliers pour I'ex^cution
du mouvement gt5ni$ral.
Je vous ferai envoyer par le Gen. Wimpffen, ou je vous enverrai moi-
m&me, aussit^t qu'il sera traduit, I'arrangement en entier.
To Marshal Sir W. C. Beresford, K.B. Vera, 30th Oct. 1813, 10 a.m.
I received last night your letter of the 29th. I was very much sur
prised at your not receiving the copy of the arrangement, for the fair
copy which I read was directed to you, and I concluded you had had it ;
but by some mistake it was not sent, and goes enclosed.
The mail has arrived from England to the 20th. The Bavarians have
agreed to take part in the war against France ; so that I should think
there is already an end to the Confederation of the Rhine, and that Buona
parte must withdraw from the Elbe.
Au Gen. Conde de la Bisbal. Vera, ce 30 Oct. 1813.
J'ai re9U hier votre lettre du 18 Oct., et je regrette beaucoup que les
circonstances ne vous aient pas permis de prendre les bains que vous
d(Ssiriez prendre.
Pour ce qui regarde votre commandement, vous aurez su que le gou
vernement ayant manqui; a tous les engagemens faits avec moi, j'ai donnt;
ma d(5mission, qui a iti accept(5e par la R^gence, et j'attends, pour quitter
entierement, la decision de las Cortes. Ainsi vous voyez que, m&me si
les circonstances facilitaient I'tJchange que vous desirez, je n'ai pas le
pouvoir de le faire ; et vous ferez bien de vous adresser directement au
gouvernement. Je ne vous donne pas de nouvelles de ce c6tf5-ci. Vous aurez vu avec
plaisir que vos troupes se sont bien conduites dans les affaires avec I'en
nemi. Les bataillons se sont un peu affaiblis, et le corps demanderait a
fitre en quartier, pendant quelque temps ; mais, comme je compte tacher
de frapper un bon coup, aussitfit que la chute de Pampelune mettra notre
droite en liberttS, il faut que je le retienne pour quelques jours encore.
J'ai des nouvelles d' Angleterre que le Roi de Baviere s'est joint aux
Allies, contre la France ; ainsi il y a tout lieu d'esptSrer le r&ultat que
NapoltSon sera oblige de se retirer sur le Rhin. En attendant il parait
que le d($mon de la discorde se plait a se mfeler des affaires de la Penin-
sule ; et je crains beaucoup qu'on ne soit pas satisfait en Angleterre de
la maniere dont les officiers de I'armee ont et^ traites sur I'affaire de
I'assaut de San Sebastien, et qu'un agent du gouvernement ait publi(!
impun(5ment une espece de manifesto appelant les Espagnols a la ven
geance des crimes supposes a cette occasion. Pour moi, je peux dire que
si telle chose (5tait arriveSe avant que je fusse entre en Espagne en 1812,
je n'y serais pas entr*!, et le siige de Cadiz durerait toujours. II reste au
gouvernement Anglais k di!cider la conduite k tenir dans les circonstances
actuelles. To the Rt. Hon. Sir H. Wellesley, K.B. Vera, 30th Oct. 1813.
I have received your letter of the 19th. I nevei interfere in any con
cern of the Spanish government ; I have no correspondence with any

SPAIN. 97
authority, excepting through Gen. Alava, on the concerns of the British
and Portuguese, and through the Captains General on the concerns of the
Spanish army ; and I am entirely ignorant of every thing that passes. I
think, however, that I am aware of the circumstances stated by Gen.
O'Donoju to the commission of the Cortes.
Nearly about the time when the late government were removed, I
ordered the cavalry under Gens. Freyre and San Juan to march into Anda
lusia, in consequence of the reports of those Generals of the miserable
state in which the horses were, with the intention of giving them the
advantage of the green forage in Andalusia, at an earlier period than they
could get it elsewhere; and of equipping them with greater facility on
the Guadalquivir, with the horse appointments and clothing expected at
Cadiz from England, by means of the navigation of the river. The go
vernment were duly made acquainted with these orders, and the motives
for them; and Gen. O'Donoju, the Inspector of the Cavalry, knew of
the arrangement from the time I thought of it till the execution was
completed. Some time afterwards, when the government was removed, I saw a
paragraph in one of the newspapers, hinting that the march of the cavalry
into Andalusia was connected with the designs of the late government,
which occasioned their removal ; and I perfectly recollect, that on the day
that Gen. O'Donoju took leave of me on his departure for Cadiz, I ob
served to him that I had seen this hint, or charge, and I begged him,
when he got to Cadiz, to take an early opportunity of explaining to the
leading men in the Cortes, that it was I, and not the government, who had
moved the cavalry, and that he knew the motives for the movement were
what I have above recited. I then pointed out the absurdity of suspecting
me of any other motive than the ostensible one for this movement, or of
having any connexion with the supposed designs of the late government ;
having been continually in a state of dispute with them, among other
subjecte, on part of the detail of the movement of this very cavalry, in
which the Minister at War had interfered ; and I told him that if I was
suspected of such designs, they should remove me from the command
without a moment's loss of time, as if I was not honest, I was an object
of terror to every body.
I remarked something very extraordinary in Gen. O'Donoju's manner
upon this occasion, and in the attention with which he listened to me, and
the length to which he brought the conversation by the questions he
asked me on this subject; but all this made no impression upon me, till
I heard from another quarter that he had suspected me of evil designs in
this movement of the cavalry, and that, although his suspicions were
shaken in this conversation, he went away with the impression that I was
either a perfectly honest man, or a very great rogue.
I conclude that he has told this story to the commission of the Cortes.
However, if Seiior Mexia will take the trouble to examine the cor
respondence with the Minister at War on this subject, he will see that it
is quite impossible that I could have had any other than the ostensible
motive for the measure which was adopted. You may show Senor Mexia
this part of the letter if you think proper.
VOL. VII. "

98 _ SPAIN.
In regard to the libels in the Duende, I acknowledge that I cannot dis
cover either law or justice in what is called the Spanish law of libel, and
I don't know how one is to proceed under it. What can be called a libel
mischievous to the State, if it is not one, in a servant of the government
to call upon the people of Spain to take vengeance on our officers for the
supposed sack of San Sebastian ?
If the charge were true, it cannot be proper for a servant of the govern
ment, proprietor of a newspaper, to call upon the people of Spain to re
venge themselves, and one would suppose that such an act would be
punished by the law. It appears, however, that it is deemed entirely
innocent; and the Spaniards appear to be so warmly attached to the
liberty, or rather licentiousness, of the press (of which they make so bad
a use as that not one good work, or even pamphlet, has yet appeared on
any subject), that I should not think that any endeavor to persuade them
to alter their law would have the smallest effect.
I acknowledge that if such a paragraph as appeared in the Duende of
the 4th inst., signed Mercedes, had been published by an officer of the
government before I entered Spain in 1812, and the author had not been
punished, or formally disavowed by the government, I should never have
entered Spain, and the siege of Cadiz would never have been raised, nor
any of the other events occurred which have delivered Spain from the
enemy. As we are now stationed, I wait till I know the conduct and decision of
the Spanish government upon my dispatches to you of the 9th and 2Sd,
before I take any further steps ; being determined that if they don't con
duct themselves as I think they ought, and completely vindicate us, I
shall make known my opinion to the King's government, that they ought
not to risk their army here, under the circumstances of an officer of the
government having published such an atrocious libel, and then having
called upon the people of Spain to take revenge of the acts falsely charged
upon our officers ; and the law giving no redress, and the government
keeping their officer in his office, and taking no notice, or inadequate
notice, of his conduct.
It will rest with the King's government to determine what they will
do upon a consideration of all the circumstances of the case ; but if I was
to decide, I would not keep the army in Spain for one hour.
The A.G. to Lieut. Col. Stovin, A.A.G., 3d division. 30th Oct 1813.
I have received your letter of the 28th inst, and the certificates explaining the
deficiencies of arms for the diff"erent regiments in the 3d division of infantry, as
stated in the requisitions which were returned with my letter of the 24th inst.
I observe that the — and — regts. have lost more arms in proportion to their
casualties at the battle of Vitoria than the other regiments of the division. I wish
you to submit, therefore, to Major Gen. Power the propriety of the officers com
manding those regiments being informed, that although every reasonable consi
deration is given by the Commander of the Forces to the helpless state in which
wounded soldiers are frequently and unavoidably left during active operations in
the field, yet the Field Marshal feels convinced it is in their power, by previous
good arrangement, to do a great deal towards preventing the total loss of arms (as
well as of accoutrements) to so considerable an extent as has happened in those
regiments on the occasion referred to ; and that it is the duty of every Command
ing officer to ascertain from the Captains of companies, previous to applying for

SPAIN. 99
arms, whether the deficiencies have been occasioned by causes incidental to the
service upon which the regiment may have been employed, or from want of care
in individuals ; as in the latter case it is his duty to correct whoever may have
been in fault, and to make such report as will guard the public from loss in re
placing the arms.
The Commanding officers must be aware that under the G. O. of the lltii June
last, the Boards of Claims will reject all applications for indemnification for the
loss of accoutrements, unless it shall be made clearly to appear that the provisions
of those orders have been strictly complied with, and it will then fall upon them
to be responsible to their Colonels for such losses.
The A.G. to Col. Elley, A.A.G., cavalry. SOth Oct 1813.
I have submitted your letter of the 27th inst, and enclosures, to the Commander
of the Forces, by whose direction I have referred them to the Military Secretary
for transmission to the Horse Guards.
I am fiirther to acquaint you, for the information of Lieut. Gen. Sir S. Cotton, that
his Excellency proposes to defer accepting the resignation of Acting Brig. Major
Biirtling till the receipt of His Royal Highness' commands with reference to that
officer's remaining on the Staff in the performance of duties he has already shown
himself equal to conduct. The post of Brigade Major being a distinct appoint
ment iu the Legion, may, with the views of Lieut. Bartling, leave some doubts of
his being allowed to continue employed on the Staff. It is the Field Marshal's
wish, however, that Lieut. Bartling should continue his Staff appointment and
duties, and that a report of this temporary arrangement should be made by the
officer commanding the 1st hussars, to Lieut. Gen. Linsingen, Colonel of the
corps.
To Lieut. Gen. Sir J. Hope, K.B. Vera, 31st Oct 1813, 10 a.m.
I conclude that the troops seen arriving on the enemy's left are for a
relief, as I have not heard of any reinforcements, excepting of conscripts.
The rain will destroy us if it lasts much longer ; on the right it is snow.
I have a letter from Lord Liverpool of the 20th, in which he tells me
that they had accounts from Toplitz, stating that a treaty had been con
cluded between the Emperor of Austria and the King of Bavaria, by
which the latter had consented to join the Allies against France. I don't
think that Buonaparte can hold Saxony after this blow, of which it is
possible that he was aware when he withdrew Augereau's corps from
Bavaria : nor do I see what advantage it will be to him now to continue
the war for the sake of the Confederation of the Rhine.
To Marshal Sir W. C. Beresford, K.B. Vera, 31st Oct. 1813, 11 a.m.
I thought it possible that you would go yesterday to Brown's post ; and
I should have gone there, only that I was detained here till late by the
mail, and when I was at liberty to go, the rain and dark weather came on.
There is nothing new here.
To Commodore Sir G. Collier, R.N. Vera, 31st Oct 1813.
I enclose the copies of two letters which have been enclosed to me by
Lord Melville in a private letter ; and I beg leave to congratulate you
upon your hoisting a broad pendant.
I was not aware that there was any inconvenience in the mode now used
of applying for convoys; and I know of no department which has occa
sion to apply for convoys excepting the Commissary Gen. ; and these are
to bring stores and provisions to the eastward, from Coruna and Santan-
H 2

100 SPAIN.
der Those ships going from Pasages are either empty, or are employed
to convey troops or prisoners to England, or to the hospitals at Bilbao or
Santander. , i. j • r, •
If there is any inconvenience in the mode now used of doing business,
I shall be obliged to you if you will state it, that I may apply a remedy.
But I have it not in my power to station a Colonel on the Staff, or Briga
dier General, at Pasages; nor do I see of what advantage he would be.
The dispatch of convoys is entirely a naval concern, to which I have
nothing to say, and upon which I don't presume to give you an opinion ;
and I am perfectly ready to adopt any mode of applying for convoys that
may be thought most convenient.
To the Rt Hon. the Secretary at War. Vera, Slst Oct 1813.
I have had the honor of receiving your Lordship's letter of the 16th Oct.,
in reply to my letter concerning the application of the Paymaster of the
20th Foot for leave of absence. I beg to observe that I cannot approve
of any Paymaster quitting his regiment ; as I am inclined to believe that
the Paymasters of the army in general have avocations besides their duty
of Paymaster entirely incompatible with that duty ; and I request, there
fore, that your Lordship will have the goodness to decide upon this appli
cation without reference to my opinion either one way or the other.
To Eari Bathurst. Vera, 1st Nov. 1813.
Nothing of importance has occurred in the line since I addressed you
on the 25th Oct.
The enemy's garrison of Pamplona made proposals to Don Carlos de
Espana to surrender the place on the 26th Oct., on condition : Ist; That
they should be allowed to march to France with 6 pieces of cannon :
2dly ; That they should be allowed to march to France under an engage
ment not to serve against the allies for a year and a day. Both condi
tions were rejected by Don Carlos de Espana, and they were told that he
had orders not to give them a capitulation on any terms, excepting that
they should be prisoners of war; to which they declared they would
never submit. I find, however, that they renewed the negotiation for
Q. O. Vera, 1st Nov. 1813.
1. The Commander of the Forces has great pleasure in communicating to the army
H. R. H. the Prince Regent's approbation of the conduct of the troops employed in the
late attack on the enemy's position, as conveyed to his Lordship in a letter from Earl
Bathurst, an extract of which is subjoined :
' Your Lordship will convey to Major Gen. Hay, and the officers and privates lately
under the command of Sir T. Graham, His Royal Highness' most gracious acceptance of
their meritorious services ; and your Lordship will express the satisfaction which His Royal
Highness feels that Sir T. Graham has concluded his command by an action so worthy
of the splendid manner by which he has repeatedly distinguished himself, and more par
ticularly in the course of this campaign.
' Your Lordship will also convey to Major Gen. C. Alten, and the officers and privates
under his command, the favorable sense which His Royal Highness entertains of their highly
creditable exertions.
' While His Royal Highness deeply regrets the great proportionate loss which the Por
tuguese troops suffered on this and otiier recent occasions, His Royal Highness cannot
but consider it as a proof that the zeal and ardor which have from the outset distinguished
them are unabated, and will continue to exalt the military glory of their country,'

SPAIN. 101
their surrender on the 29th ; but I have not yet received a report of tlie
result. Every thing is prepared for the movement of the army as soon as this
place shall be in our hands ; but the weather has been so very wet for
this last week, and the roads in the valley are rendered so bad by the
rain, and those in the mountains by the snow, that I doubt Sir R. Hill's
being able to move immediately.
I have received no late intelligence from Gen. W. Clinton.
To Lieut. Gen. Sir J. Hope, K.B. Vera, Ist Nov. 1813.
I have the pleasure to inform you that Pamplona surrendered yester
day, the garrison being prisoners of war. Hill, however, being up to his
knees in snow, it is absolutely necessary to defer our movement for a day
or two ; and I beg that every precaution may be taken to prevent com
munication to the enemy.
Au G^n. Don M. Freyre. Vera, ce 1 Nov. 1813, a 4 heures d'aprfe-midi.
J'ai le plaisir de vous faire savoir que Pampelune s'est rendu hier par
capitulation, la garnison itant prisonniere de guerre. II est tres im
portant, s'il est possible, d'empScher I'ennemi de savoir cet evtSnement.
Quel terrible temps ! Le Gen. Hill ne peut pas se mettre en mouvement,
«!tant jusqu'aux genoux dans la neige.

To Commodore Sir G. Collier, R.N. Vera, 1st Nov. 1813.
I have had the honor of receiving your letters of the 28th, 29th, SOth,
and Slst Oct. I have never understood, rightly, how the affair of the
lighthouse at Point Higuera was arranged, you having settled it with
Lieut. Gen. Sir T. Graham. As I now see, however, from Capt. Lock's
letter, what is wanting, the Q. M. G. has directions to order the Staff corps
to finish the work ; and the Commissary Gen. will have already commu-
cated with you, regarding the means for lighting the light.
I don't believe we could prevail upon the Spanish vessels in our service
to submit to be numbered.
I have no wish that the Landrail should be detained, if you should
think proper to dispatch her.
My letter, marked confidential, of this date, will make you acquainted
with my intentions, and contains suggestions for the eventual employment
of the Vesuvius.
I had not heard of the 3 frigates getting out. You must, of course, be
the best judge yourself of the expediency of your going upon the expe
dition in contemplation to Santoiia.
I shall be glad to hear from you, whether the light at San Sebastian is
lighted or not by the Spanish authorities, in order that, if it should not
be so, I may give orders that it may be lighted by the Commissary
Gen. P.S. Since writing the above, I have seen your letter of the SOth to
Lord FitzRoy Somerset, stating, that the light above San Sebastian was
lighted.

102 SPAIN.
To Commodore Sir G. Collier, R.N. Vera, 1st Nov. 1813.
I have to inform you that I propose to attack the enemy in his position
on the Nivelle, in the course of a few days, as soon as the weather shall
have cleared up, and the country become practicable for the movement
of the troops. I will hereafter acquaint you with the time fixed upon.
I conceive that the appearance of some armed and other vessels off and
to the northward of St. Jean de Luz on that day might aid our operations ;
and that the Vesuvius bomb vessel, if she could approach sufficiently near
to throw shells into the rear of the enemy's works, on the right of their
position to the south of the Nivelle, might be enabled to render important

Proclamation, No. 1,* par le Marechal Marquis de Wellington, Gfc^ral en Chef des
Armees AUiees. Vera, ce 1 Nov. 1813.
Aux Francais ! Malgre que le pays qui se trouve vis-a-vis Vaxmie
soit ennemi, le General en Chef d&ire particulierement que les habitans
soient bien traiteSs, et que les propritSttSs soient respectees, comme elles
I'ont iti jusqu'ici.
Les officiers et soldats de I'arme^e doivent se rappeler que leurs nations
sont en guerre avec la France, uniquement parceque celui qui se trouve
a la tfete du gouvernement de la nation Fran^aise ne leur permet point
d'etre en paix, et veut les forcer a se soumettre k son joug; ils ne doivent
pas oublier que le plus grand des maux que souffrit I'ennemi, dans sa
honteuse invasion de I'Espagne et du Portugal, fut caust! par les desordres
des soldats, et les cruaut^s qu'ils exercferent envers les malheureux et
paisibles habitans du pays, avec I'autorisation, et mfeme I'encouragement,
de leurs chefs.
II serait inhumain et indigne des nations auxquelles le General en Chef
s'adresse, de venger cette conduite sur les paisibles habitans de la France ;
et cette vengeance, dans tous les cas, causerait a I'armee des maux sem-
blables et meme plus grands que ceux que I'ennemi a soufferts dans la
P(5ninsule, et deviendrait infiniment contraire a I'intsiret public.
On doit, done, observer dans les villes et villages de la frontiere de la
France les m6mes regies qui ont iti mises en pratique jusqu'ici, dans les
requisitions et reijus pour les vivres que Ton tire du pays ; et les Commis
saires de chacune des armt5es des difftirentes nations recevront des ordres
du G(5nt!ral en Chef de leur armee respective, relativement au mode de
payer ces provisions et au terme auquel les paiements devront avoir lieu.
[Here follows the translation of the G. 0. above referred to, for which see vol. vi. p. 590
9th July.] '^
To Col. Torrens, Military Secretary. Vera, 1st Nov. 1813.
I have the honor to enclose a letter, which the Adj. Gen. has received
from Col. Elley, A. A. G. attached to the cavalry, with its enclosures,
containing the resignation of Lieut. Bartling, of the 1st hussars, of the
situation, which he has held for 3 years, of Brigade Major to Major Gen.
Anson's, now Major Gen. Vandeleur's, brigade of cavalry.
* All the Proclamations to the French issued in the department of the Lower Pyrenees
were accompanied by a translation in the Basque language. (See p. 2E0.)

SPAIN. 103
It appears that he is induced to take this step in consequence of Lieut.
Gen. Linsingen having caused it to be intimated to him, that if he did
not immediately join his regiment he should not recommend him for pro
motion when it came to his turn.
As, however, he is the only subaltern of the Ist hussars on the staff of
this army, and as his services are not required by the Commanding officer
of his regiment, I have thought proper to desire that he may continue in
his present situation till I shall receive the pleasure of the Commander in
Chief on the subject, which I now beg may be submitted to His Royal
Highness' consideration.
To Earl Bathurst. Vera, 1st Nov. 1813.
I enclose copies of two enclosures in a private letter which I have
received from Lord Melville, from which it appears to be the opinion of
Adm. Lord Keith that there is a want of regularity and system in the
application for convoys for this army, which opinion his Lordship states
to be confirmed by his experience of similar want of regularity in former
joint services of navy and army, in which his Lordship had been em
ployed ; and his Lordship has suggested as a remedy, that a Colonel on
the Staff, or a Brigadier General, should be appointed to apply for con
voys to Commodore Sir G. Collier.
I wish that his Lordship had stated his reasons for believing that there
was irregularity in the applications for convoys, besides his suspicions,
founded on experience of former services ; and 1 have requested informa
tion from Commodore Sir G. Collier upon that subject, who, as I have
seldom been more than 5 leagues distant from him, and have met him
frequently, would, I conclude, have mentioned those irregularities and
inconveniences to me if they had existed.
I believe there is a great difference between the service in this country
and those on which Adm. Lord Keith has heretofore been employed with
the army. This is no joint service. All that is required from His Ma
jesty's navy, that I know of, is to give convoy to the supplies for the
army coming from England and elsewhere, and to convoy back the empty
transports, or those with wounded soldiers and prisoners ; and I acknow
ledge that I don't see how that service could be forwarded by having an
officer of the rank of Colonel on the Staff, or Brigadier General, to reside
near Commodore Sir G. Collier. I have no concern in this affair of the
convoys ; but I venture to give your Lordship my opinion of the mode in
which it would be conducted with greater advantage, hoping that, if I
should be in error, my opinion will be received with indulgence, and will
be attributed to a good motive.
The maritime communications of an army cannot be carried on in the
same mode as the commercial communications of a country. The army
at present under my command necessarily requires to have a constant
communication by sea with Lisbon, the Mondego, Oporto, Coruna, San
tander, to San Sebastian or Pasages. That which an army wants does not
always require many ships to carry : for instance, the great coats of the
army, which it will be admitted are wanting in such weather as we have
had lately, and at all events in the month of November, in the Pyrenees,

104 SPAIN.
and which were ordered round early in August, are in one ship at Oporto
waiting for convoy. All the particular descriptions of equipments and
stores wanted at particular times, such as at this. moment tente, to supply
those destroyed by the late gales, and the daily wante of the army, are
supplied in general by one, or at most two ships ; and it is particularly
necessary not to call for more at a time, of any article, than is wanting,
because the harbours, which we are necessarily obliged to use, are so
small that care must be taken not to crowd them.
The mode in which the business of the convoys is conducted is, as far
as I know, as follows. When convoys are wanted from the coast of Por
tugal, applications are made to Adm. Martin by Gen. Peacocke, to whom
the application is made by the Commissary Gen.'s principal officer in
Portugal ; and I beg that it may be observed, that the Commissary Gen.
being, according to the regulations, the only person who has any thing to
say to maritime conveyance, excepting where troops are to be conveyed,
he or his officers are the only persons who can have ever made the appli
cations for convoys referred to by Lord Keith.
The supplies for the army from the coast of Portugal or England go
into Coruria or Santander if they cannot reach Pasages. The Commissary
Gen. sends orders to his officers at those places to forward the supplies ;
and they apply to the officer of the navy who is there, or the Commissary
Gen. informs Sir G. Collier that he has sent orders that the supplies
should be forwarded, and he applies for convoy. When the vessels are
unloaded at Pasages, they are immediately discharged ; and Commodore
Sir G. Collier sends them off when he pleases, either to England or to
the coast of Portugal, with troops or prisoners, or not, according to cir
cumstances. The main inconvenience in this system is the division of the commands
on the coast of Portugal and north coast of Spain ; but that is a naval
principle, which cannot be departed from.
The improvement which I should suggest in it would be, that the con
voys from Lisbon should sail on a stated day in each week, wind and
weather permitting, and that, instead of going into Coruna, they should
go on to Santander ; and that no convoy should sail from the Mondego
or Oporto, unless specially applied for, in which case the Admiral on
the Lisbon station would provide for it. That convoys from Coruna and
Santander should sail on Sunday and Thursday in each week, wind and
weather permitting. By this arrangement, for which, of course, Com
modore Sir G. Collier would take care to provide, by sending back the
vessels to the westward, the communication would be as constant as we
could desire ; and there would be no complaints of the irregularity of the
applications for convoy.
From this statement, your Lordship will observe that all the applica
tions for convoy must now be made at stations at a distance from Sir G.
Collier, and that an officer of rank, resident near his person, would be
quite useless to him.
I beg leave once more to impress upon your Lordship the absolute
necessity that we should have the maritime communication constant and
secure, notwithstanding the inconvenience, the difficulty, and the danger,

SPAIN. 105
if it is intended by His Majesty's government that I should maintain a
large army upon this frontier ; and it is obvious, from what I have above
stated, that stinted naval means will not answer.
To Earl Bathurst Vera, 1st Nov. 1813.
Since I wrote to you this morning, I have received the enclosed letter*
from Mariscal de Campo Don Carlos de Espaiia, in which he announces
the surrender by capitulation of the fortress of Pamplona, the garrison
being prisoners of war ; upon which event I beg leave to congratulate
your Lordship.
I cannot sufficiently applaud the conduct of Don Carlos de Espana, and
that of the troops under his command, during the period that he has com
manded the blockade, that is, since the beginning of August. In every
sortie which the enemy have made, they have been repulsed with loss ;
and the General and the officers and troops have, on every occasion, con
ducted themselves well. Don Carlos de Espana was severely wounded
on the 10th Sept., as reported in my dispatch of the 19th Sept.; but,
having reported that he was able to continue to perform his duty, I con
sidered it but justice to allow him to continue in a command of which he
had, to that moment, performed the duties in so satisfactory a manner ;
and I am happy that it has fallen to his lot to be the instrument of re
storing to the Spanish monarchy so important a fortress as Pamplona.
Not having yet received the detail of the terms of the capitulation, I
must delay to forward them till the next occasion, f
The weather continues so bad, that it is quite impossible for the army
to move at present, as I intended.
To Earl Bathurst. Vera, 1st Nov. 1813.
I enclose you a letter which I have received from Marshal Sir W. Beres
ford, in which he has enclosed one from Col. J. Browne, in which that
officer requeste that he may be permitted to assume the appellation of an
English Knight ; he being a Knight of the Order of the Tower and Sword.
I likewise enclose another letter from the Marshal, enclosing a similar
application from Brig. Gen. A. Campbell, of the Portuguese service, who
is a Commander of the Order of the Tower and Sword. I have every
reason to be satisfied with the conduct of both these officers ; particularly
with that- of the latter.
To Lieut. Gen. Sir J. Hope, K.B. Vera, 2d Nov. 1813, UJ a.m.
I received your two notes of yesterday after I had written to you. I

* Don Carlos de Espana al Mariscal General Duque de Ciudad Rodrigo.
Campamento cerca de Pamplona, 31 de Oct. de 1813.
Gloria a Dios, y honor a los triunfos de V. E. en esta para siempre memorable campana.
Tengo el honor, y la grande satisfaccion de cumplimentar a V. E. por la rendicion de la
importante plaza de Pamplona cuya capitulacion formada por los officials supenores en-
cargados de mis poderes, y por los delegados por el General gobernador de la plaza acabo
de ratificar, en virtud de la autorizacion que V. E. se ha dignado confenrme. La guar-
nicion queda prisionera de guerra como V. E. lo havia resuelto desdeel pnncipio, y saldra
manana a las dos boras de la tarde para ser condncida al Puerto de Pasages.
Nuestras tropas ocupan una de las puertaa de la ciudadela, y la de Francia de la plaza.
jfto 3or guarde la preciosa vida de V. E.
f See Appendix, No. \.

106 SPAIN.
will do any thing you wish for Capt. Kinloch. He had better get the
Duke of York's leave to be your extra aide de camp, if you should wish
him to be in that situation ; as, in order to check applications of that
description from the junior General officers of the army, I settled some
years ago, that none were to have the b§.t and forage who had not his
permission to serve in that capacity.
I am .inclined to believe, that the French have had no success on the
1 1th and 12th; and I think it most probable that Ney has been beat.
The allies appear, by Sir C. Stewart's report, to have been on the 11th
and 12th in a very formidable situation in reference to the enemy, and
not unsafe to themselves ; and Ney's march down the right and up the
left of the Elbe might have ended in severe loss to the corps under his
command.
To Major Gen. G. Lewis. Vera, 2d Nov. 1813.
I have received your letter of the lOth Oct. H. R. H. the Commander
in Chief does me the favor to allow me to recommend officers for pro
motion, upon certain distinguished occasions.
I had every reason, from all the accounts I received of the conduct of
Capt. Lewis, to be satisfied with him ; but I have never thought the assault
of San Sebastian on the 25th July to be an occasion on which I ought to
recommend any officer for promotion.
I return the enclosures in your letter.
Au Lieut. Gen. Comte Gazan. Au Quartier General, ce 2 Nov. 1813.
J'ai eu I'honneur de recevoir la lettre de votre Excellence du 29.
Les cinq officiers nommtis dans la liste No. 1, ejivoyie dans ma lettre
du 3 Oct., tStaient malades ; et des ordres ont iti donneSs deux fois pour
qu'ils vinssent k I'armee a la premiere occasion. Mais, comme les officiers
Francais ne peuvent voyager en Espagne sans escorte, ils attendent appa-
remment le dispart d'une escorte Anglaise. Je les attends a chaque
moment, et j'aurai I'honneur de vous faire dire quand ils arriveront, pour
que votre Excellence fasse avancer tSgalement les officiers Anglais, pour
lesquels il est convenu de les (Schanger.
J'ai I'honneur aussi de vous faire savoir que j'ai recu la nouvelle que le
Col. Lespagnol a iti renvoysS en France en tSchange pour le Col. Fenwick,
et le Lieut. Henri en ^change pour le Lieut. Roberts. M. Payan devait
fetre lenvoyi toute de suite en <5change pour M. Jesse, et le Lieut. Mallet
en tSchange pour le Lieut. Joyce.
Je fais faire encore une recherche a Pasages pour les Lieute. De Susse
et Le Corps. S'ils s'y trouvent, ils seront renvoyes en echange pour le
Lieut. Benitez, Espagnol, et le Lieut. Norman, comme il est convenu •
s'ils ne s'y trouvent pas, j'enverrai deux des officiers pris dernierement
dans le Coll de VtSra.
Malgr^ que j'aie le pouvoir de faire des (kihanges particuliers, et que
toutes les conventions de cette nature que j'ai faites, ou que je ferai, ont
iti ou seront mises a exicxition, je ne crois pas que j'aie le pouvoir de
faire un arrangement de I'c^tendue propostSe par votre Excellence sans
consulter les voeux de mon gouvernement, surtout sachant qu'il y a eu

SPAIN. 107
une negociation pour I'lJchange des prisonniers, sous les ordres directes
des Ministres de Sa MajesttS, qui a manque! ; et que j'ignore absoluinent
sur quels points elle a roul^. Je demande done les ordres du gouvernement
de Sa Majeste! Britanhique sur la proposition de votre Excellence.
En attendant je prie votre Excellence d' entendre que je considere Egale
ment tous les officiers qui servent sous mon commandement ; et j'ai I'hon
neur de vous proposer a pr&ent d'Echanger les officiers Espagnols pris la
nuit du 12 Oct. dans la redoute de Sarre.
Dans ma lettre du 3 Oct. j'ai dit a votre Excellence que je ne croyais
pas pouvoir faire pour I'armee Espagnole un engagement de renvoyer
sans (jchange les non-combattans faits prisonniers de guerre ; et, avant de
transmettre le projet d'une convention qui regarderait les non-combattans
pris par les autres armeJes sous mes ordres, et ceux de ces armt!es pris par
les armies Franqaises, je deisirerais savoir si une convention limitee de cette
maniere serait agri^able a M. le Mar(!chal Due de Dalmatie.
L'exEcution ayant d^ja eu lieu de renvoyer a chaque arnitSe les hommes
hors d'etat de continuer le service, il ne me parait pas qu'aucune convention
sur ce point-la soit ne!cessaire. Mais je n'y ai nulle objection a faire.
To the Magistrates of San Sebastian. Vera, 2d Nov. 1813.
I received only this day your letter of the 1 5th Oct., and I am very sorry
that it is not in my power to be of any use to the town of San Sebastian.
The course of the operations of the war rendered necessary the attack of
that town, in order to expel the enemy from the Spanish territory ; and it
was a subject of the utmost concern to me to see that the enemy wantonly
destroyed it.
The infamous libels which have been circulated upon this subject, in
which the destruction of the town has been attrilsuted to the troops under
my command, by order of their officers (notwithstanding that it was in
great part burned, and was on fire in 6 places, before they entered it by
storm), render it a matter of delicacy for me to interfere in any manner
in this affair ; and I am very desirous not to be applied to again, and not
again to have occasion to write upon it.
To the Rt Hon. Sir H. Wellesley, K.B. Vera, 2d Nov. 1813.
I have not got the Spanish law of libel, and I cannot tell whether it is
possible to appeal from the decision of the Junta de Censura.
I think it advisable that you should have one of the best lawyers con
sulted on the subject, and see whether the Duende cannot be brought to
punishment for that part of his paper of the 4th Oct. in which he calls
upon the people of Spain to revenge themselves for the supposed acts at
San Sebastian.
If this has no other effect, it will tend to show the people in authority
the grounds of our dissatisfaction, which are so reasonable, that, if there
is any sense among them, they will attend to the subject. The only
mode, however, of getting them to do any thing on any subject, is to
frighten them ; and I recommend to you not to keep secret what I wrote
in my last letter, which 1 shall certainly put in execution, be the conse
quences what they may.

108 SPAIN.
To Eari Bathurst. Vera, 2d Nov. 1818.
Several of the officers commanding companies in this army have recently
been robbed by the soldiers at the time they had large sums of the money
belonging to their companies in their hands ; and application having been
made to me to order that these sums should be replaced, I wish to receive
your Lordship's directions upon the subject.
I am decidedly of opinion, that these robberies are to be attributed to
the relaxed state of the discipline of the army, to which I have frequently
drawn your Lordship's attention, and to the neglect of the interior police
of the regiments. If this existed at all, the officers could not be robbed
in the camp without the formation of a very extensive conspiracy, of
which the non-commissioned officers and officers must have a knowledge ;
and it would be impossible for any soldiers to have in their possession
such large sums of money as those of which some of these officers have
been robbed, without the knowledge of their non-commissioned officers
and officers, and the consequent detection and certain punishment of the
criminals. The claim of these officers to remuneration for their losses, and the
consideration whether it should be given to them or not,* does not depend
upon whether the want of interior discipline in the army in general is the
cause of these robberies.
Under the standing regulations of the service, an officer ought to
receive the pay of his company in advance, upon the 25th of the month ;
and he receives from the public certain allowances for distributing it to
the company, for keeping the accounts, &c. ; and I conclude that he is
responsible to the amount of what he receives. The practice has gene
rally been for an officer to receive a week's pay for his company at a
time, the remainder being in the hands of the Paymaster of the regiment.
The circumstances of this army have, however, totally altered this
system. Owing to the want of specie, the army has, by degrees, become
5 months in arrears of pay ; the balances on the regimental estimates to
the 24th May having only recently been paid. By the accumulation
of this arrear to the army, large sums have necessarily accumulated in
the hands of the officers commanding companies. For instance ; a
soldier wounded and sent to the hospital in the month of May or June,
and still there, would have been entitled, if he had been present with his
company, to receive the balances due on the face of his accounte for the
months of January, February, March, and April, at the several periods at
which the military chest was enabled to issue the pay of those months.
Not having been present, and being still absent, these balances have accu
mulated in the hands of the officers commanding the companies ; and there
being, in every company in the army, many in this situation, the officers
commanding companies have thus got a large accumulation of money in
their hands, not contemplated by the regulations of the service.
As money was not only frequently very difficult to be procured, but it
was likewise very uncertain at what time it would be procured for the
payment of the troops, it was necessary, when first the army fell into
arrears, to take care that the officers commanding companies should always
have in their hands a sufficient sum of money to enable them to provide

SPAIN. 109
their men with those articles of food, besides their rations and necessaries,
which ai-e essential to their health and comfort ; and, accordingly, I gave
the orders of the 24th Jan. 1810, of which I enclose a copy, by which I
authorised a deviation from the standing rule of the service, which directed
that the balances due on the soldier's accounts, closed to the 24th of each
month, should be paid to him forthwith, by directing that the officer in
command of the company should detain in his hand the balance due on
the account, closed to the 24th of the month, for which the regimental
estimate should be discharged ; thus leaving in the hands of the officer
the balances due to his company for one month.
In this campaign, having had reason to believe that much of the irre
gularity which I had observed among the soldiers was to be attributed to
the irregularity with which necessarily their pay was issued to them, and
to their being at times for months without money, and at others receiving
the balances due for 2 or 3 months at one payment, I issued on the Sd
Aug. the order of which I enclose the copy, regulating the payment of
the balance to which the soldier would be entitled upon the issue of the
regimental estimate under the orders of the 24th Jan. 1810.
Your Lordship will observe that, under the order of the 24th June,
1810, the officer commanding the company was left nearly in the state, in
respect to an accumulation of money in his hands, in which he stood under
His Majesty's regulations, that is, with the amount of the pay of his com
pany for one month; under the order of the 3d Aug. 1813, the officer has
at the beginning of the month the pay of the company for 2 months, and
he has never less than that for one month ; and he has besides in his hands
the accumulated balances for several months of the soldiers absent in hos
pitals, &c., owing to the increased arrear of pay which has been occasioned
by the distresses of the military chest in this country. Under these cir
cumstances, it would appear that, if the allowances granted to the officer
commanding a troop or company are considered as a compensation for the
losses to which he was liable under His Majesty's regulations for the issue
of the pay to the army, some allowance should be made for any increased
loss which he may have incurred in consequence of the necessities of the
service in this country having occasioned an increased accumulation of
balance in his hands ; and I beg to receive your Lordship's orders upon
this point.
I have always intended to make an alteration in the order of the 3d
Aug. 1813, as soon as the balances due on the regimental estimates to the
24th July should be in the course of payment; and I shall then direct
that the balances appearing due to the soldiers on their accounts to the
24th June shall be paid in hand, and those to the 20th July by daily pay
ments. This measure will diminish the accumulation of money in the
hands of the officers commanding companies, and it is probable that no
men will be in debt, as there is reason to believe that the daily payments
can be continued.
I would also recommend that, in order to prevent such losses in future,
either the Dep. Paymaster Gen. or the officers ^ the Commissary Gen.
attached to the several brigades should be authorised to receive from the
several regiments, under such regulations as might be settled, deposits of

110 SPAIN.

money accumulating in the hands of the officers commanding companies,
on account of the arrears of pay due to soldiers absent in hospitals.
By these measures, such accumulations in the hands of the officers com
manding companies will be avoided in future, and the losses by robbery,
if there should be any, will fall upon themselves.

The A.G. to Officers commanding corps and divisions. 2d Nov. 1813.
I have it in command to recall to your attention the expediency of your taking
every possible step to impress on all ranks the necessity, as well as the pohcy, of
preserving good order, by strict discipline, on the army's entering France. The
G. O. of the 9th July, written for the occasion, are to be read on the first three
parades after advance.
It is his Excellency's wish that you s'nould take a favorable opportunity of as
sembling the officers commanding brigades and regiments ; and in expressing to
them his Lordship's peculiar anxiety on this subject, it is expected you should
explain that measures of precaution are to be prefeired to those of remedy, as
there is hardly a possibility of redressing injuries committed by an abandoned
soldiery, who, when once let out of control, cannot easily be brought under sub
ordination. Any soldier improperly absent from his ranks is to be examined on his return,
and any thing he may have above his allowed necessaries is to be taken from him,
and disposed of for the advantage of his company or regiment, if it cannot be re
turned to the owner, and the offender is to be punished
The rolls of companies are to be called at midday, to prevent straggling, and as
much oftener as may be found necessary for that object.
Although the troops are required to respect the persons and the property of the
inhabitants who remain at home, too much confidence in their apparent good faith
is to be avoided. In foraging, therefore, and on other detached duties, military pre
caution must be taken to avoid surprise, and the disgrace attendant on want of
vigilance. The judicious disposal of the detachments of the mounted Staff corps should be
held in readiness to follow any movement likely to afford inducement to irregu
larity, and subsequent patroles will answer to support the police.
It must be generally understood by officers commanding corps and detachments,
as well as all guards, that they are bound iu support of discipline to take in
charge men arrested by the Staff corps, to whatever regiment they may belong,
and to give them over to the Provost guard belonging to the division, for the future
disposal of the General officer in command.
As a general principle of military order, it may he advantageous to observe
that it is the duty of every soldier to support to his utmost the restraint necessary
to the existence of an army ; and officers of rank are required to understand
there must be an union of exertion to protect the interests of the profession, by
the immediate notice of irregularity, which in every instance must injure the
pubhc service, if not detract from our just pretensions in the military rank of
nations.

To Gen. Don M. Freyre. Vera, 3d Nov. 1813.
I have this morning received, with much concern, your letter of last
night, mentioning the wants of the army under your command, and pro
posing that certain battalions should be sent to the rear to endeavor to
procure subsistence for themselves.
As your Excellency is aware, I have had in contemplation an important
movement, of which the execution is deferred only till the state of the
weather shall enable th» right of the army to march : the success of this
movement is very important to Spain, as well as to the enemies of France
in the north of Europe ; and I should be concerned to be under the neces-

SPAIN. Ill
sity of abandoning the plan. It must be abandoned, however, if the force
is materially weakened.
In the last week, I sent your Excellency an order for 40,000 rations of
flour (not the meal which I imagined I should be under the necessity of
giving you) from the British magazines at Pasages. Your Excellency
does not mention whether you have or not received that supply ; and I
now enclose an order for a similar supply. I hope that these supplies
may enable you to remain in your position. If they should not, I must
make a fresh distribution of the army, from the effects of which I am
very apprehensive that eventually the country will suffer severely.
I shall forward your letter to the Minister at War ; and I can only
assure you that, since last December, I have not ceased to repeat to the
government, that great misfortunes would be the result of not attending
to the wants of the army.
To Commodore Sir G. Collier, R.N. Vera, 3d Nov. 1813.
I have had the honor of receiving your letter of the 1st inst., containing
the account of the losses sustained by the convoy which appeared off
Pasages on the Slst Oct. As, of course, you made known your wishes
by signal to the commander of the convoy, that the convoy should not
come in, it appears extraordinary that any vessel should have ventured in
against his wishes, and if he made the signal to them to keep off; and I
beg leave to suggest to you the expediency of proceeding against all those
who disobeyed the signals made to them on that occasion.
To Col. Bingham. Vera, 3d Nov. 1813.
I have perused the proceedings of the General Court Martial, of which
you are President, on the trial of Lieut.  , of the  .
I approve of the whole of the proceedings, and sentence, excepting that
part of the latter which recommends the prisoner to mercy.
It appears to me that Lieut.  's conduct, throughout the trans
action under investigation, was most violent and unjustifiable, and was
evidently the effect of passion ; but that cannot be considered as a justifi
cation. He had, first, no right to beat the boy ; next, having beat the
boy, he had no right to require from Capt. * * that he should beat
him ; nor did any thing occur to justify, or even palliate, his outrageous
conduct and language towards Capt. * *.
I would observe also, upon this transaction, that if the boy had com
plained of Lieut.  for beating him, or of Capt. * *, if he had beat
him, those officers would have been liable to censure, as, whatever may
be the practice, the officers of the army have no right to take punishment
into their own hands ; and that the conduct of Capt. * *, alleged by
Lieut.  as provocation, cannot be considered in any view as provoca
tion, as Capt. * * would have been liable to censure if he had acted
otherwise than he did.
I have certainly no desire to bear hard upon Lieut.  , and his cha
racter as an officer makes its due impression upon my mind ; but I beg
to recommend to the Court, that they should leave the exercise of the
power of pardoning to the discretion of the Commander of the Forces,

112 SPAIN.
after Lieut.  shall have shown some contrition for his conduct ; and
it is quite clear that the harmony of the respectable corps to which these
officers belong will not be disturbed in consequence of this transaction.
It is, at all evente, desirable, that if the Court should still wish to recom
mend Lieut.  for mercy, they should do it by separate letter, and not
as part of the sentence.
In reference to the character of Lieut.  , as so much of this case
turns upon his character, it is desirable that the Court should examine
upon it Lieut. Col.  , who, if I am not mistaken, has commanded the
regiment ever since Lieut.  has been in it.
The A.G. to Dr. M'Grigor, Inspector General of hospitals. 3d Nov. 1813.
I liave submitted to the Commander of the Forces your letter of the 25th ult,
containing the suggestion of a G. O. to answer as a general authority for the pay
ment of 7i reals per league to each man employed in carrying disabled officers
and soldiers from one station to another. Although his Excellency fully agrees
to the charge, it does not appear equally justifiable to his Lordship to give an un
limited warrant for this kind of expenditure. Whenever it is found necessary to
resort to this mode of conveyance, the necessity must be certified by the senior
medical officer of the division or station, and countersigned by the General or
Commandant, which will be considered a sufficient authority for the disbursement,
whether on the part of the Purveyor's or Commissariat department, as a warrant
must be granted every two months, if necessary, for the recovery of such issues,
supported by vouchers as above described.
To Col. Bingham. Vera, 4th Nov. 1813.
I have the honor to return the proceedings of the General Court Martial,
of which you are President, on the trial of  , and I beg the Court
to reconsider their sentence.
I submit to the Court the propriety of adhering in their sentence to the
terms of the Mutiny Act, from which their authority is derived.
If the man is already enlisted for life, the sentence, to meet the inten
tions of the Court, should be simply, by Sect. 6, ' To general service
as a soldier ;' or if, as I presume was the case here, the deserter appeared
to the Court to have been enlisted for a limited term, then, by Sect. 7,
' To serve for life as a soldier in any regiment or corps which His
Majesty shall please to direct,' without the addition, ' Or in any country
or place,' which, though it may be a consequence of the former words,
and included in them, still should not be part of the sentence. At least,
if included, the addition is unnecessary ; and if it means any thing more,
it is illegal.
To Commodore Sir G. Collier, R.N. Vera, 4th Nov. 1813.
Adverting to the arrangement made by Adm. T. B. Martin when here,
for providing vessels of war for the convoy of the store and provision
ships of the army along the north coast ; to the inconvenience which has
always been felt from large fleets sailing together, and to the increased
danger to the ships when sailing in large fleets on this coast in the winter ;
to the increased difficulty and danger in entering the harbours of San
Sebastian, Pasages, or Fuenterrabia; and to the losses recently expe
rienced, owing to ships running foul of each other when they had actually
got into Pasages, and all danger was apparently over, I take the liberty

SPAIN. 113
of suggesting to you that a vessel of war should sail from Coruiia for San
tander every Sunday and every Thursday in each week, wind and weather
permitting, and one sail fronti Santander on the same days in each week.
This last might either be the same vessel as came from Coruiia, or an
other, as you should think proper. By these means, the communication
being, wind and weather permitting, constant, the Commissary Gen.
would not be under the necessity of calling for so many store and pro
vision ships at a time, as he is at present.
I am anxious, for many reasons, to avoid giving any opinions whatever
on matters concerning the navy ; and I do so on this occasion, only because
it occurs to me that what I propose may prevent losses in future, and will
be a mode of conducting the business equally convenient to the army.
TTie A.G. to Dr. M'Grigor, Inspector General of hospitals. 4th Nov. 1813.
By the annexed report addressed to this office by the A. A. G. of the 3d
division, you will observe that extreme difficulty is experienced, and loss sus
tained by the Captains of companies, inconsequenceof their giving in the accounts
of invalided men, immediately after their passing the Board, agreeably to G. O.,
whilst the hospital charges are not received for a considerable time after that deci
sion, although they generally are to come from the same stations at which the
soldiers have been invalided. Under these circumstances I recommend that the Com
mandant and the Purveyor should be furnished with the names of men invalided
immediately after the decision of the Board to that effect, and the Purveyor should
be required to give in all demands on the part of the hospital, within a limited num
ber of days after the receipt of such notification. I beg you will acquaint me the
time it would be reasonable to give the Purveyor for this duty, that I may bring
the subject under his Excellency's notice for final arrangement
To Commodore Sir G. Collier, R.N. Vera, Sth Nov. 1813, 9 a.m.
I had the honor of receiving yesterday evening your letter of the 3d,
and in the night that of the 4th, 11 a.m.
I am desirous of sending to England, at as early a period as may be
convenient, the prisoners taken at Pamplona ; and I give directions that
parties of troops should be in readiness to embark in each transport.
The expedition under Major Gen. Lord Aylmer having been so long
delayed, may as well now be delayed for a few days longer ; but as it is
most desirable that it should take place, it may be as well that you should
keep tonnage sufficient for the transport of these troops, including the
Surveillante, if you should think proper so to employ that ship.
In regard to the Surveillante, and other points in your letter of the 3d,
and to the Cydnus, in that of the 4th, I beg to decline giving any opinion
whatever, being matters purely concerning the navy.
To Lieut. Gen. Sir J. Hope, K.B. Vera, Sth Nov. 1813.
As the weather appeared settled, I sent orders yesterday to Hill to
march to-morrow morning. He will be in his place on the Ith, and the
movement will probably take place on the 8th. As it is so near, and
Lord Aylmer has been delayed so long, he may as well be delayed a little
longer, till the operation shall be completed. I have stated this to Sir G.
Collier, and I shall be obliged to you if you will inform Lord Aylmer.
The 62d regt. may as well be moved up to join the brigade. The
77th are arrived, and shall be in his brigade likewise for the present;
VOL. VII. *

114 SPAIN.
but they cannot move till they are equipped. One of the regiments,
the latter, if they should be landed in time, will have to furnish from
100 to 150 men, as guards to the Pamplona prisoners, on their passage to
England. There is nothing new. On the right of the line they have, I under
stand, papers to the 26th, which contain no later news of the army than
of the 13th, when the Emperor was at Dresden.
Au Gen. Don Carlos de Espana. Vera, ce 5 Nov. 1813, i UJ heures.
Ayant envoyi votre Adjudant a Cadiz avec les nouvelles de la reddition
de Pampelune, je n'ai pas eu I'occasion de vous f!crire pour vous remercier
et vous feliciter sur vos succes ; et je prends celle-ci pour vous prier
d'accepter mes remercimens et feSlicitations bien sinceres.
Je vous envoie en m6me temps les mtjdailles re9ues d'Angleterre pour
vous et les officiers commandans les bataillons qui Etaient dans la bataille
de Salamanque.
To Marshal Sir W. C. Beresford, K.B. Vera, 6th Nov. 1813.
I have received your letters of the 4th and 5th, the last this morning.
Kennedy understands that you are to have money as well as supplies at
Pasages in December.
In regard to the medals, I have always been of opinion, that government
should have extended the principle more than they did ; and in executing
their orders, I believe it will be found that, whenever a medal could be
given to an individual under the orders of government, I have inserted
his name in the return. However, my decision on this or any other
subject is not final ; and if any body doubte, I wish he would apply to
superior authority.
Instructions communicated by the Q. M. G. Vera, 6th Nov. isis.
The forward movement of the army (the instructions for which have been already cir
culated) is to take place on the morning of the *  .
The General officers to whom these instructions have been communicated will be so
good, therefore, as make their arrangements accordingly.
The cleamess of the nights will facilitate the movement of the troops to the destinations
whence they are to advance to the attack. If, however, the morning of the 
should prove foggy, the operations are not to commence at daybreak, as directed by the
instructions ; but the signal for their commencement upon the right of the army, and in
the centre, is to be the opening of the artillery with the 4th division against the enemy's
redoubts in front of the village of Sarre.
In case there should be no fog upon the mountain of La Rhune, Major Gen. Alten is,
notwithstanding, to delay the attack if there is a fog in the valleys below, until the artillery
with the 4th division has opened as above mentioned. Major Gen. Alten will be careful,
therefore, so to place the troops under his orders that they may remain concealed from the
enemy imtil the above signal of attack is heard.
Major Gen. Freyre will commence his operations at the same time with those of the
Light division ; and as Gen. Freyre may not hear the firing of the artillery in front of Sarre,
Major Gen. Alten will take measures to apprise him as speedily as possible of the com
mencement of the attack.
Upon Sir R. Hill's arrival in the valley of Maya, he will assume the command of the
troops which are destined to act against the position of the enemy behind Ainhou^ ; and
Marshal Beresford will be so good as take upon himself the immediate direction, on the
morning of the attack, of the 8d, 7th, and 4th divisions.

* The unsettled and rainy state of the weather caused the postponement, more than
once, of the proposed movement. It finally took place on the morning of the lOth Nov.

SPAIN. U5
I have not with me the papers of the year 1812, and I write upon the
Ciudad Rodrigo medal solely upon recollection. I think that you arrii'ed
at Gallegos one day or two before the storm, that is, on the 16th or 17th
Jan., without your staff; and if I am not mistaken, I told you, at the time
I was sending the list for the medal, that I had not inserted your name,
and you acquiesced, although, in a recent conversation upon it, you
stated your expectation that you should get that medal ; and, although I
recollected that something had before passed upon the subject, I did not
remember what, nor whether your name was returned or not.
In regard to the Ciudad Rodrigo medal, it is for the storm of the place.
Those officers and troops even employed in the siege don't get it ; much
less the larger part of the army brought there to protect the operation
of the siege in case of necessity. In regard to the Portuguese Staff,
if they were there (and I think I recollect that D'Urban, Hardinge, and
Arbuthnot were), it could have been only for the last two days, and it
will be admitted that they had not a better claim than the Staff of the
British army, who, the siege and storm being conducted under my own
directions, carried on all the details. I know that De Lancey has not got
the medal for Ciudad Rodrigo ; and I believe Stewart, who was the Adj.
Gen., has not, at least that he was not returned for it by me; and I
believe Sir T. Graham has not, who carried on the operations under me.
The only officer of the Staff, that I know of, who has, is Sturgeon, who led
one of the columns in the storm.
However, my judgment or fairness must not be relied on in these cases ;
and I can have no objection to an appeal from it to higher authority on
any point.
Forjaz's letter to rae is copying to go to England, and I will send it to
you when it is finished. His object appears to me to be a very fair one,
viz., that in mentioning the Portuguese army, whether in Parliament or
elsewhere, it should be considered distinct : in short, that the Portuguese
should, in Europe, have the reputation of possessing a good army to a
greater degree than they have ; and, considering to what a degree reputa
tion is, if not actual strength, at least safety, I concur with him in think
ing his object a fair one ; and I shall do every thing in my power to im
press the government with the necessity of attending to his wishes ; but
I doubt my being in time for the thanks on Pamplona. I return his
letter, which is very satisfactory about the Bishops.
You will get from Murray instructions to go to Zugarramurdi, to take
the command of the divisions to act on Sarre.
Au Gen. Don M. Freyre. Vera, ce 6 Nov. 1813, i 6 heures du soir.
Je VOUS e!cris seulement pour vous faire savoir, qu'Aant sorti aujour-
d'hui quand I'instruction pour vous, du 8, fut copi(!e, le Gf!n. Murray I'a
signi!e ; mais je vous prie de la considejrer comme venant de moi.
To Commodore Sir G. Collier, R.N. Vera, 6th Nov. 1813.
I write to apprise you that I propose to carry into execution on the Sth
inst., in the morning, the operations which I informed you in my con
fidential letter of the 1st inst, that I had in contemplation ; and I shall
I 2

116 SPAIN.
be obliged to you if you will make your arrangements for a demonstration
in co-operation with us. It is desirable, however, that the enemy should
not observe any change till the morning of the 8th.
I will let you know if any circumstance should induce me to delay the
operations for another day.
To the Rt. Hon. Sir H. Wellesley, K.B. Vera, 6th Nov. 1813.
I have perused the statement published by the authority of the govern
ment in the supplement of the Regency Gazette, of the 20th Oct., which
I trust will have the effect of- effacing the injurious impressions attempted
to be made by the Xefe Politico of Guipuzcoa, and by the infamous
libellers of Cadiz ; and will frustrate the still more infamous attempts of
the latter to excite the animosity of the people of this nation against the
officers of the British army.
I rather apprehend, however, that there is a mistake in the translation
of one word in my letter, viz., the v/ord plunder ; as that used to express
it, viz., the word saquear, appears to me to convey a meaning that I did
not intend to express. What I meant to express was, that the soldiers
had gone into the houses, and plundered them of wine principally, and of
other articles, which, I believe, would be expressed by the word robar,
or pillar, rather than by the word saquear. The soldiers did not sack
the town : if I had said that, I should have said what was not true, viz.,
that they had destroyed the town, and committed other outrages besides
the plunder of wine and other articles which they found in the houses.
I request you to lay this letter before the Spanish government, and to
have this explanation published, as well as what has passed before.
The Spanish government are the best judges whether it would not be
proper that they should take any other, and what measures, to satisfy the
officers of the army on the subject of these infamous libels. That is a
point upon which I am the last person who should give any opinion.
To Earl Bathurst Vera, 6th Nov. 1813.
I enclose a letter which I have received from Dom M. Forjaz, the Por
tuguese minister, to which I request your Lordship's attention.
When Marshal Beresford was at Lisbon, he wrote to me that he had
found the Portuguese government and nation to be particularly displeased
with the British government on account of the little notice taken of their
army. I answered him, that the Portuguese government had no ground
whatever for complaint of the King's government, and that such feelings
ought not to be encouraged. Shortly afterwards, I received a letter from
Sir C. Stuart, acquainting me with the state of temper of the Portuguese
government, principally, he believed, because the English newspapers had
not made quite so much as they ought of the feate of the Portuguese
troops, and the ministers had not noticed them sufficiently in their speeches
in Parliament ; in answer to which I wrote to Sir C. Stuart to point out
the absurdity of such feelings on such grounds ; and I particularly depre
cated a measure which Sir C. Stuart informed me that Dom M. Forjaz
had in contemplation, viz., the taking the Portuguese troops from being
integral parts of our divisions of infantry, and forming all the Portu-

.SPAIN. 117
guese troops into a separate corps d' armee, the divisions of which should
be commanded by Portuguese officers. Sir C. Stuart communicated my
letter to Dom M. Forjaz and the government, and the enclosed is his
answer. You will see that the object of the Portuguese government is to have
the reputation in Europe of possessing a good army, and of being more
than auxiliaries to the British army. This will certainly be of import
ance to them hereafter; and it will not be difficult for His Majesty's
ministers to accomplish their object for them, keeping things here as they
are. 1st ; It would gratify them if the Portuguese army could be men
tioned in His Royal Highness' speech from the Throne. 2dly ; They are
desirous that, upon occasions on which thanks aire voted to them, they
should be separated in the vote, as a Portuguese army, from the officers of
the British army. Sdly ; In inserting in the Gazette the lists of the
names of officers of the Portuguese army to whom medals or other marks
of honor are granted, it would be well if the officers of the Portuguese
were separated from those of the British army.
I don't know what else to suggest, excepting that the King's ministers
should take every opportunity of mentioning the Portuguese army with
honor, as they really deserve.
The A.G. to A.A.Gs. of divisions. 6th Nov. 1813.
I think it necessary to direct your particular attention to the G. O. of the 12th
ult, in regard to the Christian as well as the surnames of officers who may be
killed, wounded, or missing, being inserted at full length in all returns of casualties
which may in future be transmitted to this oflice. It is very desirable that these
returns should be most scrupulously correct in this particular, to enable the Adj.
Gen. at the Horse Guards to answer the numerous inquiries which are made by
the relatives and friends of officers serving with this army. I must also hold you
responsible that the returns of casualties are invariably collected and dispatched
by you for head quarters by a safe and expeditious conveyance, on the day imme
diately subsequent to the conclusion of every affair in which the division, or any
part of it, shall hereafter be engaged, without waiting until those returns have been
particularly called for from this office, as has generally been tiie case, and it will
therefore rest with you to take measures accordingly.
Note. The cavalry Brigade Majors are to send their returns of casualties direct
to this office, hy brigades, as above ordered.
To Lieut Gen. Sir J. Hope, K.B. Vera, 7th Nov. 1813, SJ p.m.
I am just now returned from the right. There has been much more
rain in that quarter, in the course of last night and this day, than here ;
and the roads are so much destroyed by it, that it is quite impossible for
the troops to move to-morrow, and probably not next day ; and, indeed, the
guns from hence could not get up to the Spanish camp in front of Sarre.
Our movement is therefore deferred, probably till Wednesday; but you
will of course receive notice of the day on which it will take place. ^
P.S. Will you do me the favor to forward the enclosed to Sir G.
Collier?
To Commodore Sir G. Collier, R.N. Vera, 7th Nov. 1813, 5^ p.m.
I have just returned from the right of the army ; and I find the roads
so much destroyed by the rain of last night and this day, that it is im-

118 SPAIN.
possible to make our movement to-morrow. You shall be apprised of the
day fixed for it, as soon as the state of the roads will permit.
To Gen. Espoz y Mina. Vera, 7th Nov. 1813, SJ p.m.
The state of the roads and country, in consequence of the fall of rain
last night, has induced me to defer to a future day the attack upon the
enemy which I had proposed to make to-morrow.
I shall be very much obliged to you if you will detach 2 strong regi
ments of the force under your command to the valley of Baztan, includ
ing the 500 men now in that valley under the directions before sent to
Gen. Hill, and 2 regiments to the valley of Les Alduides. These move
ments should be made in the course of to-morrow and the following day,
so that the regiments shall arrive early on Tuesday, the 9th, in the valley
of Baztan. Gen. Hill will acquaint the officer commanding these regi
ments how I wish them to act.
It does not appear to me to be necessary that Orbaizeta should be occu
pied in force under existing circumstances. A post of observation there
will be sufficient.
I have ordered the English troops left at Roncesvalles by Gen. HUl to
march.Au G4n. Don M. Freyre. Vera, ce 7 Nov. 1813, k SJ heures.
Je reviens de la droite ; et je trouve les routes si degradees par la
pluie d'hier au soir et d'aujourd'hui que je suis oblige! de remettre le
mouvement propose! pour demain a un autre jour, dont vous serez prtjvenu.
Vous aurez la bonte! de donner des contre-ordres si vous avez desja ordonneS
le mouvement.
TSe A.G. to Capt. Stewart, Pasages. 7th Nov. 1813.
In reply to your letter of the 29th ult, I am to acquaint you that there will be
no objection to Dr. Mackenzie, and any of the Medical officers at Pasages, who
desire it, having deserters from the enemy as servants, under the following re
gulation : Officers commanding divisions and stations are permitted to dispose of
deserters from the enemy as servants to officers, reporting the instances of indul
gence granted to the Adj. Gen.'s office. Officers, when they may find it necessary
to discharge a servant, taken from amongst the prisoners of war, must report that
intention to the Commandant of the station, or A. A. G. of the division to
which they may belong, with the view that every deserter so discharged may again
be put into custody, as the liberty granted to this description is to be considered
limited, and not to extend longer than the person so selected proves an useful fol
lower to the army.
To the Minister at War, Cadiz. Vera, Sth Nov. 1813.
I have the honor to enclose you a letter which I have received from
Gen. Freyre, and another from the Chief of the Staff of the 4th army, to
Gen. Wimpffen, in which you will see the state to which that army is
reduced, notwithstanding the assistance which it receives daily from me ;
and I beg to remind the government, that since the month of January
last, I have not ceased to point out to them the defects of the system on
which they were acting, and the absolute impossibility of founding any
military operation on such a basis.
I doubt not that the Xefes Politicos have taken care to inform the

SPAIN. no
government of the misery inflicted on the people by this military system ;
and I advert to one part of the letter from the Chief of the Staff, that in
which he states that 40,000 rations would last the army for 2 days, just
to show the extent of the abuses which prevail ; abuses which it is im
possible to remedy till the regular means shall be provided for the main
tenance of the army.
This army, which, it appears by the letter from the Chief of the Staff,
consumes 20,000 rations daily, and by another which I have from Gen.
Freyre, consumes 22,000 rations daily, consiste of two divisions and one
brigade of the 4th army; and will not produce 10,000 men in the field.
Thus, every soldier in the field costs more than two in his provisions, the
most expensive article of his maintenance ; and it may be depended upon,
that this cost falls ultimately upon the nation, whatever may be the mode
in which the provisions are taken from the people.
Then there are whole armies that for want of means are quite useless.
I entertain no doubt that the allies are superior in numbers to the enemy
on the Eastern coast of the Peninsula; but owing to the deficiency of
means of transport, they cannot assemble in the field. The Anglo-Sicilian
corps, and the 1st army, are in some degree equipped as troops ought to
be ; but none of the others are, and they cannot even carry from the
magazines on the sea coast the provisions and supplies which are given to
them ; and the operations of the war are languid in that quarter for want
of the necessary means to carry them on.
I have thought it proper to bring this subject again under your Excel
lency's view, leaving it to the government to adopt such measures as they
may think proper.
To Dona Ana Carasa O'Farrill. Head Quarters, 8th Nov. 1813.
I have had the honor of receiving your letter, and I have forwarded
that which you enclosed.
I have received no further notification from the government of their
intentions, in consequence of your application to be allowed to go to
France; but I am happy to learn from you that directions have been
given to make inquiries regarding you at Madrid, as I conclude that,
when the report on these inquiries shall be received, I shall be made
acquainted with the decision of government.
To His Excellency Sir C. Stuart, K.B. Vera, 8th Nov. 1813.
I have received your letters of the 29th and SOth ult. I have sent
Dom M. Forjaz's letter home to the government, who will, I conclude,
take measures that the Portuguese government may have due credit for a
good army ; they having in the mean time done everv thing in their
power to prevent us from having it.
In regard to the appointment of Gen.  to command the army when
Marshal Beresford shall go to England, I shall be obliged to you if you
will remind the government that they are ordered by tha Prince Regent
to consult my opinion on matters of finance and military affairs ; and I
recommend to them not to adopt such a measure as to appoint a com
manding officer to the army without their consulting with me.

120 SPAIN.
I was prejudiced in favor of Gen.  , and I believe I was the cause
of his being employed with the army in this campaign. My opinion of
him is very much altered. He possesses no one military quality; and he
has been repeatedly guilty of that worst of all tricks, which invariably
defeats its own ends ; viz., courting popularity with the common soldiers,
by flattering their vices, and by impunity for their misconduct. Such a
man will not do in this army.
To Earl Bathurst. Vera, Sth Nov. 1813.
I have the honor to enclose the copy of the capitulation of the garrison
of Pamplona.*
* Articles of capitulation for the surrender of the fortress of Pamplona, Slst Oct. 1813.-|*
Article I. The gan-ison shall march out of the place with the honors of war, for the pur
pose of returning to France, and shall be escorted as far as the outposts of the Frencli army
by a detachment of the allied army.
Answer. The French garrison shall march out of the place with all the honors of war,
shall lay down their arms and colours and eagles, at the distance of 300 yards from the
barrier, shall surrender themselves as prisoners of war to the Spanish and allied armies, and
ahall march to the port of Pasages, there to embark, and be conveyed to England.
The officer commanding the escort of the garrison on the march shall take all the neces
sary means for ensuring the fulfilment of the articles of capitulation, towards all persons
concerned. Art. II. The subalterns and soldiers shall keep their knapsacks, and the officers their
swords and baggage.
Answer. Granted, on condition that the place and citadel shall be given up without any
injury having been done to them; and that the shot, and all the ammunition remaining,
shall be found not to have suflPered any damage ; and that there shall be left 3 days' pro
visions. If there should remain any mines in the works of the citadel, the powder with
which they are charged shall be removed before the giving up of the place. Granted also,
in consideration that there remains no doubt that the French garrison has behaved honor
ably towards the inhabitants of the town, during the blockade.
Art. Ill, The officers of health and others holding employments in the Frencli army
shall be treated as the garrison, and enjoy the same advantages.
Answer. Granted, and they may be proposed by the Marquis of Wellington, Com
mander in Chief of the allied armies, to the General in Chief of the French army, in ex
change for Spaniards, and particularly those of Navarre, who are detained as prisoners in
France, Art. IV. The military who have suffered amputation, and all others not in a state to
serve, shall return to France, as soon as they can support the fatigue of the journey.
Axswer. They shall remain prisoners of war till they are exchanged, and shall be treated
as the rest of the garrison.
Art. V, The sick remaining in hospital shall be treated with all the care due to their
situation ; there shall remain with them a sufficient number of officers of health and at
tendants, and as soon as they are perfectly recovered, they and the persons remaining to
take care of them shall follow the destination of the garrison.
Answer. jGrranted.
Art. VI. The allied army shall provide the number of carriages, horses, or mules, ne
cessary for transporting the baggage and disabled men.
Answer, Granted with respect to every thing which can be provided by the country.
Art. VII. Lodgings and provisions shall be furnished to the troops of the garrison, at the
halting places according to the arrangements, and at the expense of the allied armies.
Art. VIII. The military of the garrison being in a very feeble state, in consequence of
the privations they liave endured, the halting places on their march shall be as near to eacli
other as possible.
Answer. Granted.
Art. IX. All French {rion'combattans), who are at this moment in the town of Pamplona,
shall not be considered as prisoners of war, but shall have permission to return to France.
Answer. They may be proposed in exchange against Spaniards of the civil administra
tion who are detained in France, and especially for inhabitiints of Navarre.
Art. X. Passports to return to France shall be given lo all old men exceeding 60 years

f See Appendix, No. V,

SPAIN. 121
I took advantage of the fair weather in the end of last week to move
Lieut. Gen. Sir R. Hill's corps from Roncesvalles to the valley of Baztan,
in which he arrived yesterday ; and I had given orders that the enemy
should be attacked this morning ; but, having been to the right of the
army yesterday, I found the roads and country rendered so impracticable
by a fall of rain on the preceding night and yesterday, that I was under
the necessity of countermanding those orders. In the mean time, the
enemy are strengthening their positions daily.
Nothing of importance has occurred in the line since I addressed you
on the 1st inst. ; and I have not heard from Lieut. Gen. W. Clinton.
of age, to the wives and children of the military, eind others employed in the French
army. Answer. This article shall be referred, and particularly recommended by the General
com Handing the blockade, to his Excellency the Commander in Chief, the Duke of Ciudad
Rudrigo. Art. XI. The Spaniards and French who have taken up their residence in Spain, prior
to and subsequent to 1808, and who, since that time, have served in any civil capacity,
shall not in anywise be molested, neither themselves nor their families, in their persons or
property, on account of their opinions, Or the part they may have taken.
The families of such amongst them as, in the course of the month of June last, have
followed the French army, shall receive protection for themselves and their property.
Answer. These persons shall remain under the protection of the laws of the Spanish
government. Art. XII. Officers actually prisoners of war, on parole at Pamplona, not being released
by the present capitulation, shall not be allowed to serve against France or her allies, until
regularly exchanged.
Answer. All officers of whatsoever rank, who shall be found upon parole, or confined in
the fortress of Pamplona, shall be delivered up unconditionally to the General commanding
the blockading forces, it being matter of right that all military persons have their liberty,
when found in a fortress taken possession of by an army of the nation to which they belong.
Art. XIII. Commissaries shall be named on both sides, for the delivery and receipt of
every thing concerning the artillery, the engineers' department, and the general admi
nistration. Answer. Granted : all plans belonging to the fortress, as well as all other public papers,
shall be faithfully delivered over to the Commissary of the Spanish army, by the Commis
sary of the fortress.
Art. XIV. The General, governor of the fortress, shall have the option of sending an
officer from Pamplona, by the shortest road, to his Excellency the General in Chief of the
French armies, in order to transmit to him the present capitulation, and to explain to him
the reasons of it. Such officer shall be furnished with an escort, sufficient for his personal
safety, as far as the advanced posts of the French army, and shall not be considered as a
prisoner of war.
Answer. Granted, such officer not being above the rank of a captain : he mtist be con
sidered as a prisoner of war on parole, until his exchange, which may immediately take
place, for an officer of equal rank of the Spanish army. All dispatches with which he is
charged must be open.
Art. XV. As soon as the ratifications shall be exchanged, commissaries, named according
to the 13th article of the nresent capitulation, shall be admitted into the fortress to fulfil
their mission.
On the same day, and immediately after the exchange of the ratifications, detachments
of the blockading troops shall occupy La Porte de Secours, of the citadel, and La Porte
de France, of the town; and to avoid disorder and confusion, the blockading troops are not
to enter the place and citadel until the French troops shall have retired.
Answer. Granted.
Art. XVI. The gan-ison shall evacuate the place on the 1st Nov., at 2 o'clock, p.m.,
by the Porte Neuve.
Answer. Granted.
Art. XVII. It is to be distinctly understood, that the garrison of Pamplona shall enjoy
all advantages which might be guaranteed by any armistice, or such other arrangement as
may have been concluded between His Majesty the Emperor and King, and the coalesced
powers, previous to the ratification of tlie present capitulation.
Answer. Refused. Art, XVIII.

122 SPAIN.
To Earl Bathurst. '^'e'a> ^tb Nov. 1813.
It would save a good deal of money, and would, I think, answer good
purposes in preventing jealousy, if we were to withdraw our garrison
from Cadiz entirely; and I beg to know whether your Lordship has any
objection. I would send all the ordnance and stores to Gibraltar.
The A.G. toA.A.Gs. of divisions. 8th Nov. 1813.
I feel it necessary to desire you will, with the concurrence of the General officer
in command of the — division, explain to the officers commanding regiments, that
they are the proper persons to point out the expediency of transferring officers from
one battalion to the other, in consequence of casualty or promotion. Permitting
a junior officer to suggest or to soUcit any new arrangement of this kind, because it
may be his remove in succession, is improper. Such a proceeding would tend to
introduce a very unworthy system into the service, and produce a bad impression
throughout the junior ranks, who ought to feel reluctance at the necessity of quit
ting the army during active operations.
The A.G. to Capt. Swain, Bilbao. 8th Nov. 1813.
In consequence of the annexed favorable report from the officer commanding the
20th regt., on the subject of Lieut.  's usual good conduct as a duty officer, I
have to desire that Lieut.  may be released from his arrest, with an explana
tion, that such thoughtless proceedings must not be repeated, for relaxation of general
discipline must be the result of frequent trifling inattentions, excused by trifling
pretences. To Lieut. Gen. Sir J. Hope, K.B. Vera, 9th Nov. 1813, noon.
Gen. Murray will have acquainted you that we propose to carry on our
operation in the morning, according to the arrangement before made.
I shall be obliged to you if you will give or send the enclosed to Sir
G. Collier.
I entertain no doubt, from the accounts which I have received from the
Art. XVIII. If any discussion shall arise in the fulfilment of the articles of the present
capitulation, the interpretation shall always be favorable to the garrison.
Answer. Granted.
Conditions imposed upon the garrison by the Commanding officers of the Allies.
No Spaniard, without regard to sex or class, can be allowed to follow the French gar
rison to its destination ; and all such, whether civil or military, will remain under the pro
tection of the laws.
Answer. On the part of the garrison, no facility to expatriate will be given to the per
sons here designated.
All prisoners of war, without any exception, and all deserters belonging to the Spanish
and allied armies, shall be given up to the troops of the said armies without exchange,
upon the ratification of the capitulation.
Answer. Prisoners of war, contained in this article, shall be delivered over to the allied
armies, as well as deserters, if any should be found.
The forced loan of 20,000 duros, levied upon the inhabitants during the blockade (the funds
of which have been appropriated for the payment of the troops of the garrison), not being
recoverable, on account of the occupation of the country by the allied armies, shall be re
cognised as a credit of Spain upon the French government, and shall be taken into account
when, at a peace, the interests of the two nations shall be settled.
Answer. It will be the more easy to settle this demand when the two nations shall treat
upon their respective interests, as much is due to the French government on account of the
arrears of the contributions of Navarre ; and as the town itself, as well as many of the in
habitants of Pamplona, owed conjointly, at the period of 1st Jan, of the present year, the
sum of 330,614 reales vellon.

SPAIN. 123
interior, that the French have sustained a terrible defeat in Germany. I
have nothing of importance from England.
To Commodore Sir G. Collier, R.N. Vera, 9th Nov. 1813, noon.
I write to let you know that, the weather appearing settled, we shall
make our attack in the morning, and I shall be obliged to you if you will
make your arrangements that vessels may appear off Socoa.
To Major Gen. Prmgle. Vera, 9th Nov. 1813.
I have perused the proceedings of the General Court Martial, of which
you are President, on the trial of Capt.  , of the — regt. ; and I beg
the Court will revise that part of their sentence by which they honorably
acquit Capt.  of the charge of falsely reporting to his Commanding
officer on the morning of the Ith Oct., that Lieut.  was drunk when
on duty on the evening of the 4th.
If by the word honorably, the Court Martial means to express that they
fully acquit Capt.  of making a false charge, I concur with them in
the opinion, as it appears to me that Capt.  had grounds for the
charge, but not in the mode of expressing it.
I would beg the Court to observe, however, that the word honorably
applies to all parts of the transaction, and I am afraid that the examination
of Capt.  's conduct on this very charge will show that it will not be
accurately described by that term.
If Lieut.  was drunk when on duty on the evening of the 4th Oct.,
in whose company was he gambling and drinking on that same evening ?
in that of the Captain of the day, Capt.  .
Did Capt.  put him in arrest at the time, or did he warn him not
to drink when on duty ; or did he bring a charge against him of being
drunk on duty, till he found that Lieut.  was the principal evidence
on these charges against him ? The answer to these questions will
show that his conduct on this charge cannot be described by the epithet
honorahle. There is another point also for consideration on the use of the term
' honorable acquittal ' on this charge ; and that is the mode in which it
will affect Lieut.  . If that officer should think proper to ask, or it
should be thought proper to order, that he might be brought to trial
before the same Court on the charge of being drunk on duty, I believe
the Court will admit that they have already evidence before them to render
it very doubtful whether he ought to be convicted ; and it is probable he
would be acquitted. How would they feel then in having honorably
acquitted Capt.  of making a false charge against Lieut.  ; of
which charge, when Lieut.  comes to be tried, they find themselves
under the necessity of acquitting him ?
All these considerations should induce the Court to be very cautious
how they use that term.
I would beg the Court likewise to state in their sentence, by whom it
is that Capt.  is to be reprimanded, if they think that punishment
sufficient.

124 SPAIN.
Au Gen. Don P. A. Giron. Vera, ce 9 Nov. 1813, a 9 heures du soir.
Le Gt5n. Pakenham vient de me dire que vous venez de demander des
munitions, cependant je croyais, par les rapports faits depuis votre
dernifere affaire, que vous aviez toutes vos gibernes remplies, tous vos
mulcts chargt^s, et 200,000 cartouches k Echalar. Si vous aviez demande
des munitions Dimanche, j'aurais pu vous les donner sans inconv&ient,
parceque j'aurais eu le temps de les remplacer ; a prtSsent je vous les
donne en vous disant en mfeme temps que, si I'affaire dure, I'armee court
risque d'en manquer.
Je vous prie de me faire savoir si vous avez ou non des munitions a
Echalar.

An Gen. Don M. Freyre. Vera, ce 9 Nov. 1813.
Le temps dtant beau, et les routes un peu am^lior^es, j'ai ordonne
I'attaque pour demain matin, sous les instructions di^k donn^es, dont je
vous prtiviens ; et je vous prie de faire vos mouvemens en consequence.
To Earl Bathnrst. Vera, 9th Nov. 1813.
I have received your letter of the 28th Oct., enclosing one from the
Admiralty, in which their Lordships desire that an officer of the army, of
rank, may be appointed to reside near Commodore Sir G. Collier.
I have already addressed your Lordship on that subject on the Ist inst. ;
and I have only to add, that if your Lordship should, after perusal of that
letter, wish that an officer of rank should reside near Sir G. Collier, it will
be necessary to send him from England, as none can be spared from the
duties of this army.
While writing upon this subject, I take the liberty of enclosing to your
Lordship the copy of a paper which has been sent to me by Sir G. Collier,
being the extract of a letter which he wrote to Lord Keith on the 3d inst,
upon which I have only to observe, that the proposition which I had
originally made for securing the communication of the north and west
coasts, is not quite so absurd as it has been supposed ; as the executive
naval Commander on this coast agrees with my opinion. I don't wish
to quote the private opinions of professional men ; but I could show that
the opinion of another great authority concurs with mine on this point.
Up to this moment, the only ships we have lost have been in the harbour
of Pasages, notwithstanding the extraordinary badness of the weather, with
the exception of one Portuguese vessel, referred to in my dispatches of
the 24th Sept. and the 4th Oct. The entrance of the harbour is intricate ;
and when many vessels come in at a time, they crowd and embarrass each
other, and some are liable to be lost. For that reason, I have wished that
only two or three vessels should, during the winter, come with each convoy.
It would be better if they could come singly.
In answer to your Lordship's dispatch. No. 183, of the 28th, I have to
inform you, that I had directed that a requisition made by Lieut. Gen.
W. Clinton for supplies for the Anglo-Sicilian corps in Lisbon, should be
complied with; but there was no vessel to transport them, and no
convoy.

SPAIN. 125
To Earl Bathurst. Vera, 9th Nov. 1813.
I observe that the allies in Germany make capitulations with the enemy
taken in different parts, that they should not serve against the allies for a
year. I don't know whether it is intended to include the allies in the
Peninsula in the denomination of allies in these capitulations ; and it is
more than probable that, even if we were included in such capitulations,
they would not be kept by the enemy. It is desirable, however, for
many reasons, that we should be included, as it may be depended upon,
that all officers and men, whom Buonaparte would not dare to employ
against the allies in Germany after such a capitulation, would forthwith
be sent here. It is better that such a capitulation should not be made at
all ; but if it is made, it is best that it should be made applicable to all
the allies in the war.
To Earl Bathurst. Vera, 9th Nov. 1813.
Having lately had some correspondence with Gen. Gazan, the Chief of
the Staff of the enemy's army opposite to me, in regard to the exchange
of prisoners, he, within these few days, wrote me a letter, of which the
enclosed is an extract, proposing to agree upon a convention for the
exchange of all the prisoners in the power of each nation; to which I
wrote the answer of which I enclose the extract, stating that I had not the
power to agree to such an extended exchange. I beg to receive your
Lordship's orders upon this subject.
There are several persons prisoners, whom I should be very happy to
see released ; but I most earnestly recommend to the King's government
not to agree to any extended exchange. Depend upon it, that Buonaparte
is in the utmost distress for want of experienced officers and soldiers ; and
he would give two, or even three, of ours for one of those we have, if he
dared to do so.
Excepting Sir E. Paget and one or two others, he has not any of ours
that are important to us. He has scarcely any Portuguese officers or
soldiers ; and as for Spaniards, I scarcely know of one that he has that
would be of any use to the army. As for the Spanish soldiers who have
been prisoners, I would prefer not to have them. On the whole, there
fore, considering the matter on public grounds only, I earnestly recommend
to you not to agree to any exchange at present.
To Earl Bathurst. Vera, 9th Nov. 1813.
I received last night your letter of the 21th, and I write this in hopes
of catching the packet. I have not yet got the authority to allow of
volunteers from the provisional battalions.
I enclose a list of the regiments iu this army which have less than 350
R. and F. present for duty, and another of those that have less than 450.
In my opinion, the former ought to be reduced to 4, the latter to 6
companies ; the officers and non-commissioned officers of the remaining
companies to be sent to England to receive the drafts from the militia, to
put them to rights, and to bring them out to join their regiments early in
the spring. You will observe that this is only a temporary measure. At
all events let me have some decision about the weak battalions of this

126 SPAIN.
army. I am going to send them into action to-morrow, and I shall just
lose half the officers. The loss of officers would not be so great if the
regiments were tolerably complete in men, or if, the number of companies
being reduced, there were no more officers in proportion than there are
men. To tell you the truth, I don't see how this large draft from the
militia could be made efficient for the army at an early period of the
season in any other mode. If we could get 8000 or 10,000 men in this
way, and if it be true, as reported, that Buonaparte has retired with loss,
you might then take from this army, for the army in Germany, all its
German and foreign infantry at least. To these you might add a good
many at Lisbon, Cadiz, &c. : and altogether you would make up a hand
some force for the Electorate to begin with, if it should have been cleared.
Although I am very well pleased with the German troops, (and in one
respect, their health, they are very superior to any you could send us,)
they desert so terribly, and in this respect set our men so bad an example,
that I should not be sorry to get rid of them. It is really quite disgrace
ful. I don't believe a man remains of the last recruits sent out to the
German Legion. They were raised from the prisoners sent home after
the battle of Vitoria ; and I would observe, that if this is to be allowed, it
would be much better to enlist them here, as government would at least
save the expense of their passage to England and back. They generally
belong to the Nassau regiment, which we are endeavoring to bring over
in a body, and in the mean time are recruiting it in detail. Between the
Spaniards, Germans, and, I am sorry to add, English, I believe we have
not lost less than 1200 men in the last four months. The Portuguese (to
their honor be it recollected) do not desert to the enemy : when they go,
it is to return to their own country.
The A.G. to Lieut. Col. May, A.A.G., Royal Artillery. 9th Nov. 1813.
I request you will cause 60,000 rounds of musket ball cartridges to be conveyed
as early as possible to-morrow morning to the redoubt near Sarre, for the use of the
Spanish troops under Gen. Giron. An officer of the Spanish Staff will be at the
redoubt to receive it. You will make the necessary communication on the above
to Lieut. Col. Dickson.
The A.G. to Lieut. Col. Dickson, Royal Artillery. 9th Nov. 1813.
I wrote to you half an hour since through Lieut. Col. May, to send to the redoubt
near Sarre 60,000 rounds of ball cartridge, for the use of Gen. Giron's Spanish
division. In consequence of this imexpected issue, and 50,000 roimds given yester
day to Brig. Gen. Longa, my Lord Wellington is anxious about our reserve supply,
and has directed me to desire you to send 70 mules, to-morrow at daylight, to
Pasages for a further quantity ; and that so soon as the 30 mules destined for the
front shall have given over the Spanish supply, they are also to be sent to Pasages
for loading. His Lordship requests you will give dhections that the 100 mides
thus detached shall return to this place with musket ammunition by the evening
after to-morrow.
Au Lieut. Gen. Comte Gazan. Au Quartier General, ce 10 Nov. 1813.
Au moment de I'arriviJe de M. le Lieut.  a mon quartier gtSneral,
I'armee commen(;ait son mouvement, et je n'ai pas cru convenable de lui
permettre de passer mes postes dans de pareilles circonstances.
Je profite done de la premifere occasion qui s'est prtSsentsSe pour le ren-

FRANCE. 127
voyer k I'armtSe Fran9aise ; et je vous prie, M. le GtJnrfral, d'agrtSer les
assurances de ma parfaite consideration.
To Lieut. Gen. Sir J. Hope, K.B. St. Pe, 11th Nov. 1813, 6^ p.m.
I did not answer your note last night, as I had lain down when it
arrived, and I knew that Sir G. Murray had written and acquainted you
with the result of our movement.
Every thing succeeded as I wished, excepting the length of time which
our different operations took. Notwithstanding that we began at daylight,
it was I o'clock before I could put in motion the troops on the right of
the Nivelle ; and they had not arrived in this neighbourhood at 5 in the
evening. If we could have moved forward from hence early yesterday,
Soult could not have retired easily from St. Jean de Luz. You are aware
of the position occupied by the right and centre of the army this afternoon.
When I came down from the heights before dark, I heard some skirmish
ing in front of the enemy's position at Bidart, and I conclude that you
were arriving at your ground,
I think it probable they will retire to-night. If they do not, I propose
to attack them to-morrow, at about 10 o'clock, and will send you the plan
as soon as I see their position at daylight ; but it appears to me that we
must move from the right of our centre upon the left of their position at
S'° Barbe, and thence in an echelon, always keeping the right forward, so
as to fall upon their communications with Bayonne.
Sir R. Hill has orders to make a reconnaissance at daylight towards
Cambo and Ustaritz, which will secure our right from disturbance in that
quarter. I conclude that you have seen the bulletins of the French army to the
arrival of the Emperor at Erfurt. I hear that he has arrived at Paris.
The Colonel who was taken yesterday dined with me. He was at first
very melancholy, and would not speak ; but he was afterwards more
communicative. Having been asked where the Emperor's head quarters
were, he answered, ' Nulle part ; il n'y a point de quartier general, et
point d' armee.' I understand here that it is positively true that the army
is entirely destroyed.
I have just now received your note of 4^^, by Col. Waters ; and I learn
also from him that you are in communication with the 4th division by
your cavalry. They, and the Light division, are on the left of the centre
of the British army. Gen. Freyre ought to be at Ahetze.
To Earl Bathurst. St. Pd, Uth Nov. 1813.
I wish to know from you whether it is still your intention to keep
British troops and establishments at Cadiz. It is a monstrous expense,
and only tends to afford a topic to those who wish to keep alive a jealousy
of the British government; and it answers no military purpose that I
G. O. St. Pe, llth Nov. 1813.
The General officers and commanding officers of regiments are requested to save the dry
forage as much as possible, and to use the green, while the state of the weather will admit
of the use of it ; they will find the necessity of attending to this caution in the course of
the winter, and if it is not attended to, the Commander of the Forces declares his intention
not to allow any claims for animals lost for want of food to go before the Board.

128 FRANCE.
know of, as it may be depended upon, that if Cadiz should ever again be
in danger, our aid will be called for.
I would recommend to you, however, to keep the garrison in Carthagena,
at least till we shall have Tortosa.
I enclose the extract of a letter which I have received from Lord W.
Bentinck, expressing a desire that the Sicilian and Italian troops should
be allowed to return to Sicily during the winter.
My opinion has been for some time undecided whether it would not he
advisable to send away all these troops, or at least to send away the Sicilian
and Italian part, and to bring the British infantry to this army. I think
that that army has been able to do but little good ; and I am much afraid
that it will never be able to do much more than to hold a position, such
as Alicante was in the last campaign, and Tarragona is now. They are
not strong enough to act alone, and their operations must depend upon
the co-operation of one or more Spanish corps.
Instructions communicated by the Q. M. G, Heights near St. Pe, 11th Nov. 1813.
Lient. Gen. Sir R. Hill will place the troops under his orders iu position near the vil
lage of Souraide, fronting towards the river Nive. He will extend his posts on the right
to the mountains beyond the road from Ainhoue to Espelette, observe Cambo and Ustaritz
in front, and be in communication on the left with the centre divisions of the army.
The centre of the army will be placed in positron beyond the Bois de St. Pe, fronting
towards Bayorme. The movement of the centre will be made in two columns. The right
column will be composed of the 3d and 7th divisions, followed by Major Gen. Giron'J
corps, and will have one regiment of cavalry and two brigades of artillery attached to it.
The left column will be composed of the 4th and Light divisions, and Major Gen. Brad
ford's brigade ; and will have one regiment of cavalry and one brigade of artillery attached
to it.
The 6th division will be for the present on the right of the centre of the army; and
Lieut. Gen. Sir H. Clinton will move it forward parallel to the column composed of the
3d and 7th divisions.
Lieut. Gen. Freyre and Lieut. Gen. Sir J. Hope have already been instructed to pass
the Nivelle river ; and when that operation has been efiected, Lieut. Gen. Sir J. Hope will
advance to Guethary, and Lieut. Gen. Freyre will occupy the heights behind the village
of Ahetze.
Head quarters will be at St. P6.
Q. M. G. to Lieut. Gen. Sir R. Hill, K.B. St. Pe, Uth Nov. 1813.
Lord Wellington desires you will be so good as make a movement to-morrow towards
the river Nive.
It will depend upon circumstances whether this movement is to lead to a permanent
change of your position, or is to be limited to a reconnaissance merely.
If you find the enemy disposed to yield the posts which he still holds on the left bank
of the Nive, or that he can be forced from them without engaging in a serious afl'air it is
Lord Wellington's wish that you should drive him across the river. '
Your operations should be directed chiefly against Cambo, on the understanding that
that is the principal passage which the enemy has upon that part of the Nive which is
opposite your front.
But you will be so good as move part of your troops at the same time upon Ustaritz,
which point will be threatened by a part also of the 6th division.
Should the enemy abandon the left bank of the Nive, you will be so good as take up a
more forward position towards that river ; but should you find it necessary to leave him in
possession of the tete de pont of Cambo, or of any other posts which give him the command
of the passage of the Nive, it may be expedient that your troops should for the present
hold an advantageous position near Souraide.
I am to request that you will, under any circumstances, procure all the information you,
can respectrag the part of the river Nive opposite your front, as well with a view to its
bemg made for a time our line of defence in that quarter, as with reference to our nassing
the river hereafter and establishing tetes de pout upon the right bank.

FRANCE. 129
I have never yet seen or heard of any Spanish corps that was so equipped
as to be capable of carrying on any operation : they invariably call for
assistance in some article or other, and generally in all, at the most critical
moment, when it is most difficult and inconvenient to give them any
assistance. The Anglo-Sicilian corps is not sufficiently large, and cannot
have a sufficient command of means, to be able to assist a Spanish corps or
two of the same size, as I do upon every critical occasion. It therefore
cannot count upon their steady co-operation, or any fixed plan, and it can
do nothing offensive. After providing for the blockade of Tortosa, and
of all the places in Valencia, the allies are numerically stronger in the
field in Catalonia than the French, and have been so always.
But Whittingham's and Sarsfield's divisions of infantry particularly,
attached to the Anglo-Sicilian army, are not able to march five miles from
the magazine for want of means of transport, and cannot be reckoned upon
in the field. The 1st army, as it is called, and the best of all the Spanish
armies, is, I believe, able to keep the field, and consists of about 10,000
men ; but the line of operations of that army is necessarily towards the
interior of the province, while that of the Anglo-Sicilian corps is neces
sarily upon Tarragona.
Tortosa, with a bridge on the Ebro, is in the hands of the enemy;
and, up to this moment, the allies have not a secure communication that
I know of across that river, notwithstanding that I have written every
week upon the subject. The Anglo-Sicilian corps and the 1st army,
therefore, cannot have a line of operations common to both. The
former must keep its communication with the sea ; and if in Catalonia, it
must be on Tarragona. The Ist army must keep its communication with
the interior; and even if strong enough to keep the field against the
enemy without Whittingham's and Sarsfield's divisions, they could not
join in any operation.
Under these circumstances, of which I don't see the prospect of
improvement, the utility of that corps is very small. The only reason
why I entertain a doubt about sending it away is, that I think it probable
that, if it was removed, Suchet might advance again into Valencia, which
might have an awkward effect upon my operations, as I don't believe
that I could ever get any Spanish corps to act as they do on the line of
Tarragona. But it is just possible that recent events in Germany may oblige the
enemy to weaken his force in Catalonia ; and in that case I should cer-
tahily advise the withdrawing the corps from thence altogether, and the
disposal of it in one of the modes I have above proposed.
I beg to have your Lordship's orders upon this subject, that I may carry
them into execution without loss of time, if the circumstances should occur
as supposed.
The A. G. to the Assist. Provost Marshal, 3d division. 1 1th Nov. 1813.
Copy of a Warrant transmitted to Lieut. Col. Stovin, A.A.G. of the 3d division,
for the execution of private  , 1st batt. — th regt.
With, and under the immediate direction of Field Marshal the Marquis of
Wellington, I hereby direct you to cause private  -— , of Capt — — s
company, 1st batt. — regt., to be hung by the neck until dead, on the first halt
VOL. Vll. ^

130 FRANCE.
of the division after the receipt of this warrant, he having been detected in bring
ing into the camp of the 3d division a mule laden with plunder.
Given imder my hand, at the camp near St. Pd, this 1 1th day of November,
1813, (Signed) E. M. Pakenham, A.G.
Au G^n. Don P. A. Giron. St. P^, ce 12 Nov. 1813, it 3 heures de I'apres midi.
Comme le temps parait 6tre tres incertain, il me semble que vous ferez
bien de vous mettre en cantonnemens, en premier lieu, dans la vallee de
Baztan, une brigade dans chacun des villages de Elizondo, Errazu,
Arizcun, et Irurita. Ce sont les meilleurs villages du pays, tout pr^s de
San Estevan, par oil vous avez les communications avec les derrieres. Si
nous nous avancjons encore, quelques jours de repos dans ces cantonne
mens feront du bien k vos troupes ; si je mets toute I'armeSe en cantonne
mens, vous serez dans la route de ceux que je compte vous donner, qui
sont les villages de la valltSe d'Araquil, entre Pampelune et Vitoria.
Je crois que vous ferez bien d'entrer dans vos cantonnemens demain.
Si vous partez de bonne heure, vous arriverez ais^ment a Elizondo. Vous
devez laisser St. Pi k la droite et AinhoutJ a la gauche, et passer par
Urdax. Vous ferez bien de mettre votre quartier giJneral a Elizondo.
Au G6n. Don L. Wimpfl'en. St. Pi, ce 12 Nov. 1813, 4 4J heures du soir.
Je vous prie d'envoyer ordre au Gen. Longa de quitter Ascain demain
matin, et de marcher avec sa division, et se mettre en cantonnemens a
Medina del Pomar jusqu'a nouvel ordre. II doit 6tre demain a Irun et
Oyarzun, et suivre sa marche le lendemain par la route la plus courte.
Je vous prie de dire au Ge$n. Longa que je suis tres mecontent de sa
troupe pour avoir pillfl Ascain la nuit du 10, comme elle I'a fait. Je le
prie de faire mettre sous les arrets le Commandant et tous les autres
officiers de cette troupe qui etaient a Ascain, et je leur ferai faire leurs
proces pour avoir dtSsobei a mes ordres,
Le Gen. Mina m'a fait dire que le rtSgiment de Caramena avait mutintJ
k Roncesvalles, avait refuse de marcher, et que les officiers avaient dit
que je leur avals promis de I'habillement, et que ]e regiment ne mar-
cherait pas sans le recevoir. Je vous prie d'envoyer demain a Ronces
valles un officier de I'Etat Major General pour faire enquete en cette
affaire ; et de donner ordre au Gin. Mina de faire dt!sarmer tout de suite
le ri^giment de Caramena. Si je trouve qu'ils ont mutintS, comme le dit
Mina, j'enverrai les officiers a Cadiz pour rendre compte au gouverne
ment, et je ferai transftSrer les soldats k d'autres reSgimens de I'armee.
P.S. Ayez la bont*? de faire dire a Longa qu'on vient de me faire im
rapport que ses troupes pillent et brulent partout le pays. Un a iti
attrapeS, que je fais pendre ; et je ferai pendre tous ceux que j'attraperai.
The A.G. to Brig. Gen. O^Lawlor, Spanish Staff. 12th Nov 1813
I have to request you will apprise Brig. Gen. Longa that such numerous com
plaints have been made to the Commander in Chief by the inhabitants of dreadful
outrages being committed by soldiers of his corps, who have in the course of this
day plundered and burned many houses, and robbed many people, an example has
become absolutely necessai-y for the support of discipline. His Excellency Field
Marshal the Marquis of Wellington, under these circumstances, has been under
the painful necessity of issuing a warrant for the death of private 

FRANCE. 131
2d batt. of that corps, of which document the annexed is a copy. His Excellency
trusts that the fate of this soldier may convince the Spanish army and the corps to
which he has belonged, of the necessity of obedience to G. O., and the just rules of
discipline. Copy of the Warrant above referred to.
TTie A.G, to the Assist. Provost Marshal attached to head quarters.
With, and under the immediate direction of Field Marshal the Marquis of Wel
lington, I hereby direct you to cause  , a soldier in the 2d batt. of
Gen. Longa's corps, detected in the act of plundering, and of offering resistance
(by firing upon the Provost Marshal's guard), to be hung by the neck until dead ;
and this will be your warrant.
Given imder my hand at St. Pe, this 12th day of November, 1813,
(Signed) E. M. Pakenham, A.G.
Note. A similar warrant was given on the same day to the Assist. Provost
Marshal of the 7th division for the execution of private  , of the Bruns
wick light infantry, who was detected in  an inhabitant, near St. Pe, by Lieut.
Dowd of the cavalry Staff corps ; the said  had also assisted in plunder
ing the liouse in which he committed this violence. Private  , Capt.  's
company, bXstfoot, his accomplice, did the office of executioner, and afterwards
received 36 lasties, under the direction of the Assist. Provost Marshal, at the head
quarters of the army.
To the Rt. Hon. Sir H. Wellesley, K.B. St. Pe, 13th Nov. 1813.
I have received your letter of the 2d, and I send by this occasion a
letter which I had written you some days ago, on the statement, in the
supplement of the Gazette of the 20th regarding San Sebastian; but
detained it till I should know what you thought of that paper. I have
added to it the last paragraph upon seeing what you say about the Xefe
Politico of Guipuzcoa.
I am very sorry indeed for La Vega. Mexia is a loss under existing
circumstances ; and I think, at present you had better say nothing about
Madrid. You will see, from the papers which Lord FitzRoy sends you, that Na
poleon's army is nearly destroyed. He has marched from Erfurt to the
neighbourhood of Hanau, between the 25th and 29th, and says he has
beat the Bavarian army near Hanau on the 30th. The distance cannot be
less than 150 miles; and it is quite out of the question that at this season
any thing but cavalry and the stoutest men of the infantry could make
such a march. I therefore entertain no doubt but that he has lost his
whole army, excepting the Guard and some cavalry and artillery, and he
has gone at such a rate that it is no wonder that he says the army re
treated with great tranquillity, as I should think that even the Cossacks
could not keep up with him. It is said that he was himself at Mayence
on the 2d.
Even if there should be danger of a surprise at Madrid, I think I can
apply a remedy.
You have never told me what you have done to get money for the
Spaniards, upon which subject I wrote to you some time ago.
P.S. I can do nothing for Capt.  .
To Earl Bathurst. St. P^, 13th Nov. 1813.
The enemy had since the beginning of August occupied a position
with their right upon the sea in front of St. Jean de Luz, and on the left
K 2

132 FRANCE.
of the Nivelle, their centre on La Petite Rhune, and on the heights
behind that village ; and their left consisting of two divisions of infantry
under the Comte d'Erlon on the right of that river, on a strong height in
rear of Ainhou^, and on the mountain of Mondarrain, which protected the
approach to that village. They had had one division under Gen. Foy at
St. Jean Pied de Port, which was joined by one of the army of Aragon
under Gen. Paris, at the time the left of the allied army crossed the
Bidasoa. Gen. Foy's division joined those on the heights behind Ainhoue,
when Sir R. Hill moved into the valley of Baztan. The enemy, not
satisfied with the natural strength of this position, had the whole of it
fortified ; and their right in particular had been made so strong that I did
not deem it expedient to attack it in front.
Pamplona having surrendered on the 31st Oct., and the right of the
army having been disengaged from covering the blockade of that place,
I moved Lieut. Gen. Sir R. Hill on the 6th and 'Jth into the valley of
Baztan, as soon as the state of the roads, after the recent rains, would per
mit, intending to attack the enemy on the 8th; but the rain which fell
on the Tth having again rendered the roads impracticable, I was obliged
to defer the attack till the 10th, when we completely succeeded in carry
ing all the positions on the enemy's left and centre, in separating the
former from the latter, and by these means turning the enemy's strong
positions occupied by their right on the lower Nivelle, which they were
obliged to evacuate during the night; having taken 51 pieces of cannon,^
and 1400 prisoners.
The object of the attack being to force the enemy's centre, and to
establish our army in rear of their right, the attack was made in columns
of divisions, each led by the General officer commanding it, and each
forming its own reserve. Lieut. Gen. Sir R. Hill directed the movements
of the right, consisting of the 2d division under Lieut. Gen. the Hon. Sir
W. Stewart; the 6th division under Lieut. Gen. Sir H. Clinton; a Portu
guese division under Lieut. Gen. Sir J. Hamilton, and a Spanish division
under Gen. Morillo, and Col. Grant's brigade of cavalry and a brigade of
Portuguese artillery under Lieut. Col. Tulloh, and 3 mountain guns
under Lieut. Robe, which attacked the positions of the enemy behind
Ainhout5. Marshal Sir W. Beresford directed the movements of the right of the
centre, consisting of the 3d division under Major Gen. the Hon. C. Col
ville, the 1th division under Mariscal de Campo Le Cor, and the 4th divi
sion under Lieut. Gen. the Hon. Sir L. Cole.
The latter attacked the redoubts in front of Sarre, that village, and the
heights behind it, supported on their left by the Army of Reserve of
Andalusia, under the command of Mariscal de Campo Don P. A. Gii-on,
which attacked the enemy's positions on the right of Sarre, on the slopes
of La Petite Rhune, and the heights behind the village on the left of the
4th division.
Major Gen. C. Baron Alten attacked, with the Light division and Gen.
Longa's Spanish division, the enemy's positions on La Petite Rhune ; and,
having carried them, co-operated with the right of the centre in the attack
of the heights behind Sarre.

FRANCE. 133
Gen. V. Alten's brigade of cavalry, under the direction of Lieut; Gen.
Sir S. Cotton, followed the movements of the centre ; and there were 3
brigades of British artillery with this part of the army, and 3 mountain
guns with Gen. Giron, and 3 with Major Gen. C. Alten.
Lieut. Gen. Don M. Freyre moved in two columns from the heights of
Mandale towards Ascain, in order to take advantage of any movement the
enemy might make from the right of their position towards their centre ;
and Lieut. Gen. Sir ,T. Hope with the left of the army drove in the enemy's
outposts in front of their intrenchments on the lower Nivelle, carried the
redoubt above Urrugne, and established himself on the heights immediately
opposite Siboure, in readiness to take advantage of any movement made
by the enemy's right.
The attack began at daylight; and Lieut. Gen. Sir L. Cole having
obliged the enemy to evacuate the redoubt on their right in front of Sarre
by a cannonade, and that in front of the left of the village having been
likewise evacuated on the approach of the 7th division under Gen. Le Cor
to attack it, Lieut. Gen. Sir L. Cole attacked and possessed himself of the
village, which was turned on its left by the 3d division, under Major Gen.
the Hon. C. Colville ; and on its right, by the reserve of Andalusia under
Don P. A. Giron; and Major Gen. C. Baron Alten carried the positions
on La Petite Rhune. The whole then co-operated in the attack of the
enemy's main position behind the village. The 3d and 7th divisions im
mediately carried the redoubts on the left of the enemy's centre, and the
Light division those on the right, while the 4th division, with the reserve
of Andalusia on their left, attacked their positions in their centre. By
these attacks the enemy were obliged to abandon their strong positions
which they had fortified with much care and labor ; and they left in the
principal redoubt on theheight the 1st batt. 88th regt., which immediately
surrendered. While these operations were going on in the centre, I had the pleasure
of seeing the 6th division, under Lieut. Gen. Sir H. Clinton, after having
crossed the Nivelle, and having driven in the enemy's piquets on both
banks, and having covered the passage of the Portuguese division under
Lieut. Gen. Sir J.. Hamilton on its right, make a most handsome attack
upon the right of the enemy's position behind Ainhoue and on the right
of the Nivelle, and carry all the intrenchments, and the redoubt on that
flank. Lieut. Gen. Sir J. Hamilton supported, with the Portuguese divi
sion, the 6th division on its right ; and both co-operated in the attack of
the second redoubt, which was immediately carried.
Major Gen. Pringle's brigade of the 2d division, under the command
of Lieut. Gen. Sir W. Stewart, drove in the enemy's piquets on the
Nivelle and in front of Ainhous^, and Major Gen. Byng's brigade of the
2d division carried the intrenchments and a redoubt further on the enemy's
left • in which attack, the Major General and these troops distinguished
themselves. Major Gen. Morillo covered the advance of the whole to
the heights behind Ainhou(5, by attacking the enemy's posts on- the slopes
of Mondarrain, and following them towards Itsassu. The troops on the
heights behind Ainhout! were, by these operations, under the direction of
Lieut. Gen. Sir R. Hill, forced to retire towards the bridge of Cambo, on

13^ FRANCE.
the Nive, with the exception of the division on Mondarrain, which, by
the march of a part of the 2d division, under Lieut. Gen. Sir W. Stewart,
was pushed into the mountains towards Baygorry.
As soon as the heights were carried on both banks of the Nivelle, I
directed the 3d and 7th divisions, being the nght of our centre, to move
by the left of that river upon St. Pt;, and the 6th division by the right of
the river on the same place, while the 4th and Light divisions, and Gen.
Giron's reserve, held the heights above Ascain, and covered this move
ment on that side, and Lieut. Gen. Sir R. Hill covered it on the other.
A part of the enemy's troops had retired from their centre and had crossed
the Nivelle at St. Pi ; and as soon as the 6th division approached, the 3d
division, under Major Gen. the Hon. C. Colville, and the 7th division,
under Gen. Le Cor, crossed that river, and attacked, and immediately
gained possession of, the heights beyond it. We were thus established in
the rear of the enemy's right ; but so much of the day was now spent,
that it was impossible to make any further movement; and I was obliged
to defer our further operations till the following morning.
The enemy evacuated Ascain in the afternoon, of which village Lieut.
Gen. Don M. Freyre took possession, and quitted all their works and posi
tions in front of St. Jean de Luz during the night, and retired upon Bidart,
destroying all the bridges on the lower Nivelle. Lieut. Gen. Sir J. Hope
followed them with the left of the army as soon as he could cross the river;
and Marshal Sir W. Beresford moved the centre of the army as far as the
state of the roads, after a violent fall of rain, would allow ; and the enemy
retired again on the night of the 11th into an intrenched camp in front of
Bayonne. In the course of the operations, of which I have given your Lordship
an outline, in which we have driven the enemy from positions which they
had been fortifying with great labor and care for 3 months, in which we
have taken 51 pieces of cannon and 6 tumbrils of ammunition, and 1400
prisoners, I have great satisfaction in reporting the good conduct of
all the officers and troops. The report itself will show how much reason
I had to be satisfied with the conduct of Marshal Sir W. Beresford, and
of Lieut. Gen. Sir R. Hill, who directed the attacks of the centre and
right of the army ; and with that of Lieut. Gens. Sir L. Cole, Sir W.
Stewart, Sir J. Hamilton, and Sir H. Clinton ; Major Gens, the Hon. C.
Colville and C. Baron Alten ; Mariscal de Campo F. Le Cor, and Ma
riscal de Campo Don P. Morillo, commanding divisions of infantry ; and
with that of Don P. A. Giron, commanding the reserve of Andalusia.
Lieut. Gen. Sir R. Hill, and Marshal Sir W. Beresford, and these
General officers, have reported their sense of the conduct of the Generals
and troops under their command respectively ; and I particularly request
your Lordship's attention to the conduct of Major Gen. Byng, and of
Major Gen. Lambert, who conducted the" attack of the 6th division. I
likewise particularly observed the gallant conduct of the 5Ist and 68th
regts., under the command of Major Rice and Lieut. Col. Hawkins, in
Major Gen. Inglis's brigade, in the attack of the heights above St. Pt$, in
the afternoon of the 10th. The Sth Portuguese brigade, in the 3d divi
sion, under Major Gen. Powei-, likewise distinguished themselves in the

FRANCE.

133

attack of the left of the enemy's centre ; and Major Gen. Anson's brigade
of the 4th division, in the village of Sarre and the centre of the heights.
Although the most brilliant part of this service did not fall to the lot of
Lieut. Gen. Sir J. Hope and Lieut. Gen. Don M. Freyre, I had every
reason to be satisfied with the mode in which these General officers con
ducted the service of which they had the direction.
Our loss, although severe, has not been so great as might have been
expected, considering the strength of the positions attacked, and the length
of time, from daylight in the morning till night, during which the troops
were engaged ; but I am concerned to add that Col. Barnard, of the 95th,
has been severely, though I hope not dangerously, wounded ; and that we
have lost in Lieut. Col. Lloyd, of the 94th, an officer who had frequently
distinguished himself, and was of great promise.
I received the greatest assistance in forming the plan for this attack,
and throughout the operations, from the Q. M. G., Sir G. Murray, and
the Adj. Gen., the Hon. Sir E. Pakenham ; and from Lieut. Cols. Lord
FitzRoy Somerset and Campbell, and all the officers of my personal staff,
and H. S. H. the Prince of Orange.
The artillery, which was in the field, was of great use to us ; and I
cannot sufficiently acknowledge the intelligence and activity with which
it was brought to the point of attack under the directions of Col. Dickson,
over the bad roads through the mountains in this season of the year.
I send this dispatch by my aide de camp, Lieut, the Marquis of Wor
cester, whom I beg leave to recommend to your Lordship.

Return of the killed, wounded, and missing, in the passage of the Nivelle, on the 10th
Nov. 1813.

KUled .
WoundedMissing

ifi
O

26
155 3

28
132 1

1991 69

16
23

Total loss of officers,
non-commissionedofficers, and R.&F.

343
2278 73

To Earl Bathurst. St- ?«> 13'1» Nov. 1813.
Upon reading over my dispatch of this day, I observe that I have
omitted to state to your Lordship that Commodore Sir G. Collier sent the
Vesuvius bomb ketch, and the Sparrow, Challenger, and Racer, on the
morning of the 1 0th inst, to co-operate with the army.
I have also omitted to direct your Lordship's attention in the manner it
deserved to the conduct of the Light division, under the command of
Major Gen. C. Baron Alten. These troops distinguished themselves,
as they have upon every occasion in which they have been engaged.
Major Gen. Kempt was wounded at the head of his brigade in the begin
ning of the day, in the attack of the enemy's works on La Petite Rhune,

136 FRANCE.
but continued in the field ; and I had every reason to be satisfied with his
conduct, as well as with that of Col. Colborne, who commanded Major
Gen. Skerrett's brigade in his absence.
The A.G. to Sir R. H. Kennedy, Commissary General. 13th Nov. 1813.
I enclose to you a letter from Major Gen. Robinson, covering a report from the
officer commanding the 2d batt. 47th foot, of a soldier of that corps having been
detained for some time past by Mr. Commissary  , and that on his beiag lately
applied to, to restore the man to his regiment, he stated that he had given him up
to the 4th provisional batt. some months ago. I will therefore beg of you to call
upon Mr.  to account for his having employed a soldier at all, in defiance of
the G. O. of this army ; and at the same time to acquaint him, that he is now held
responsible for delivering over the said soldier to his Commanding officer, wherever
he may be ; and I will thank you to report to me on these two points as soon as
Mr.  shall have enabled you to do so.
To Lieut. Gen. Sir J. Hope, K.B. St. Pe, 14th Nov. 1813, 7 a.m.
I received your note of 1 1 a.m. yesterday afternoon. I concur with
you about the bridge of Bidart. It would be desirable that we should
have a convenient passage for our artillery over that river, because a good
dehmuche there will be the best defence for our posts towards the Nive ;
but it should be so constructed as that we might destroy it easily.
You will have seen, by the Q. M. Gen.'s disposition of yesterday, that
I have cantoned some Portuguese troops in advance ; but it is as well that
you should have a communication with them, as you propose, by a small
camp behind them.
The enemy have still a tete de pont at Cambo, of which we must deprive
them, or we shall have no peace during the winter. But we must wait
for a fair day or two, and I am besides desirous of keeping the troops
together a little longer, in order to learn from England how the allies in
Germany propose to spend the winter.
To Lieut. Gen. W. Clinton. St. Vk, 14th Nov. 1813.
I have received your letters of the 3d and 4th inst. (Nos. 6 and 7.) In
answer to the last, I have to inform you that I learn from England that
500,000 rations of salt provisions are on their way to you; and His Majesty's
Ministers have been made acquainted with your want of money.
I had sent orders that all your requisitions upon Lisbon should be com
plied with ; but there are no transports there to remove what your Com
missary has required ; and, therefore, it has not been sent.
I have no objection to your giving Gen. Whittingham a magazine of
G. O. St. Pe, 14th Nov. 1813.
\ * * ''^ * * *
Which opinion and sentence have been confirmed by his Excellency the Commander of
the Forces.
2. The Commander of the Forces cannot sufficiently express his disapprobation of the
conduct of Lieut.  . The duties required from the junior ranks of the officers in the
army, however easy of execution, are highly important to the welfare of the soldier, and
are essential to the public interests, and they cannot be neglected without injury to both.
3. The Commander of the Forces trusts, that what has happened to Lieut.  will
be a warning to others, to consider their professional duty their first object, and not to
allow any idle pursuit to induce them to stay away fiom their regiment and neglect their
duty.

FRANCE, 137
flour or biscuit to last his division of infantry one month, if you can afford
to part with it, letting me know the cost of it.
We attacked Marshal Soult on the lOth, carried all his positions, and
took 51 pieces of cannon, and about 1400 prisoners. Our loss is about
2500 killed and wounded. The state of the roads, and the shortness of
the day, prevented us from doing all that I wished ; and the enemy were
enabled to retire upon Bayonne. The weather is so bad, and the Spanish
troops in such distress, that I am afraid I can do no more at present.
Your brother's division distinguished itself; and 1 am happy to add that
he is very well.
Au G^n. Don M. Freyre. St. P6, ce 14 Nov. 1813, Sl 8 heures du matin.
J'ai re9U votre lettre du 13, et je suis bien fkchi que vous croyiez que
les ordres que je vous ai fait passer par le Giniral O'Lawlor, le 12, (5taient
caustjs par aucun doute que vous, les Officiers G&eSraux, et les officiers
de I'armtSe en gtSn^ral, eussent fait leur devoir ; ou que j'aie cru que I'in-
discipline fut gtSntSrale dans le corps d'armf?e que vous commandez. II
n'y a nul doute qu'il y a eu des dtSsordres assez graves dans la nuit du
11, et dans la matint5e et la journee du 12, et que des soldats de toutes les
nations y ont participe.
Je ne viens pas en France pour piller ; je n'ai pas fait tuer et blesser
des milliers d'officiers et de soldats, pour que les restes des derniers
puissent piller les Francais. Au contraire, il est de mon devoir, et le devoir
de nous tous, d'empfecher le pillage, surtout si nous voulons faire vivre nos
armtSes aux d^pens du pays.
J'ai vecu assez long temps parmi les soldats, et j'ai commandtS assez
long temps les armees, pour savoir que le seul moyen efficace d'empficher
le pillage, surtout dans des armties composees de diffeSrentes nations, est de
faire mettre la troupe sous les armes. La punition ne fait rien ; et
d' ailleurs, les soldats savent bien que, pour cent qui pillent, un est puni ;
au lieu, qu'en tenant la troupe rassembleSe, le pillage est empfechtS ; et tout
le monde est int(5ressti a le pri^venir.
Si vous voulez avoir la bonteS de demander a vos voisins les Portugais et
les Anglais, vous trouverez que je les ai tenus sous les armes des journcjes
entieres ; que je I'ai fait cinq cents fois, non seulement pour empecher le
pillage, mais pour faire dticouvrir par leurs camarades ceux qui ont com-
mis des fautes graves, qui sont toujours connus au reste de la troupe.
Mfime dans la journt;e du 12, plusieurs divisions (5taient sous les armes ; et
dans toutes, I'appel tStait fait a toute heure de la journee pour la meme
raison, et avec les mfemes vues. Jamais je n'ai cru que cette disposition fut
d' aucune maniere offensante aux GentJraux ou aux officiers de I'armi^e;
jamais jusqu'a present elle n'a f^te censtje telle ; et je vous prie de croire
que, si j'avais raison de censurer la conduite ou des G&tSraux ou des offi
ciers, je le ferais avec la meme franchise que j'ai donne ces ordres que je
crois les meilleurs pour empecher le pillage.
Je n'ai pas donnt! de tels ordres aux troupes Espagnoles en Espagne,
parceque c'tjtait leur pays ; et je connaissais bien la ntScessite; oil titait tout
le monde. Mais je le faisais tous les jours avec les autres ; et si vous
demandez, vous trouverez que non seulement des divisions entieres, mais

138 FRANCE.
des brigades, des rtjgimens, et quelque fois une compagnie, tStaient mises
sous les armes pour emp6cher le mal, ou pour di^couvrir ceux qui I'avaient
commis, ce qui rarement manquait.
Apr^s cette explication, que je vous prie de faire connattre aux Gini-
raux de I'armtSe Espagnole, j'espere qu'on ne croira pas dt$sormais que
j'aie I'intention d'offenser qui que ce soit; mais il faut que je vous disc
que, si vous voulez que votre arm^e fasse de grandes choses, il faut bien
se soumettre a la discipline, sans laquelle rien ne peut se faire ; et il ne
faut pas croire que chaque disposition soit une offense.
J'ai aussi k accuser la rtiception de votre lettre, dans laquelle vous de
mandez que je mette a la disposition de I'lntendant de votre armtSe 200
mulcts pour 15 jours. Je crois que I'ordre que je vous ai envoy^ hier de
cantonner I'armee prtSviendra la neJcessitt; de cette demande ; et je vous
prie de me faire dire si je me trompe. II me parait aussi qu'il serait bien
plus facile au Commissaire G^neSral de vous donner des vivres que de vous
transftirer 200 mulets.
To Vice Adm. Sir S. Smith. St. Fi, Uth Nov. 1813.
I have received your letter of the 16th Oct., and I am perfectly sensible
of the advantages of the objects you point out ; but I have not means at
my command to acquire them ; and I am quite certain, that the mode in
which we have been successful hitherto, and the only mode in which we
can be successful, is by the application of our means to one object.
The world in general are not aware of the state of affairs in Spain ; the
absolute deficiency of resource of every kind, and the difficulty, if not
impossibility, of carrying on a military operation on an enlarged scale.
These circumstances paralyse us in Catalonia ; at the same time that we
cannot venture to weaken our force in that quarter in order to carry them
elsewhere. By success here and in Germany, it is to be hoped that we
may accomplish our objects in Italy, and that the world may at length
have peace and security.
We beat Marshal Soult on the 10th, having taken from him 51 pieces
of cannon, and carried a position which he had been 3 months fortifying.
But the bad weather and the misery of the Spanish troops have stopped us
again, and I have not done them so much mischief as I wished.
I have sent your letter to England.
To the Minister at War, Cadiz. St. Pe, 14th Nov. 1813.
I have the honor to send you, by Col. Don J. O'Neill, of the regiment
La Princesa, the eagle and colors of the 52d regt., taken with that regi
ment in Pamplona, which I beg you to lay before the Regency.
I transmit, by this occasion, the report of Mariscal de Campo Don Carlos
de Espana on the services of the several officers under his command ; and
I beg leave to recommend Col. Don J. O'Neill to the favorable notice of
government, as an officer who has frequently x°x lered important services,
and who is highly deserving of promotion.
To Sir F.d'Ivernois. St. P«, ce 14 Nov. 1813.
J'ai re9U la lettre que vous m'avez fait I'honneur de m'adresser, et j'ai

FRANCE. 139,
Iu avec grand int«$r6t votre dernier ouvrage sur les finances que vous
m'avez envoys!. J'ai aussi fait passer par le port d'Oli!ron la copie
adresst!e au Comte de Montalivet.
Je conviens entierement avec vous sur Vitat de di!labrement des finances
des puissances allis!es. Buonaparte mine de mfeme et son allit! et son
ennemi ; et je n'ai pas encore connu une puissance quelconque qu'il n'ait
pas laisst!e absolument dsJpourvue de toute ressource, ou de finance ou
d'autre, pour faire la guerre, ou pour rester en paix.
Je crains qu'il ne soit bien difficile k I'Angleterre de rsSunir le numeraire
qu'il faudrait pour aider les allit!s. L't!tat de rAm(!rique Espagnole a
empech^ pour plusieurs annt!es I'importation des mtjtaux ; le pillage et
les requisitions de rarmt!e Franqaise doivent avoir absorb^ les capitaux en
Allemagne, et appauvri beaucoup de monde ; et mSme si le commerce
avait eu le temps de se rtJtablir, il faut s'attendre qu'il sera bien moindre
qu'en d'autres temps; et le danger et I'insdcuritt! du moment doivent
avoir fait cacher les espfeces en Allemagne, comme ces mfemes maux le
font ailleurs. Le papier, qu'on lui donne la forme qu'on voudra, sera
dtJpr^cit! ; mais enfin il faut que I'Angleterre assiste les puissances allit!es
avec ses finances ; et, si on ne peut pas le faire comme on le voudrait,
il faut le faire comme on le pourra.
Vous pouvez 6tre sur que je serai bien aise d'avoir le plaisir de vous
voir si vous mettez en exiJcution votre projet de visiter la Pt!ninsule.
To J. C. Herries, Esq., Commissary in Chief. St. Pe, Uth Nov. 1813.
I have had the honor of receiving your letter of the 27th Oct., and I am
very sorry that you should have thought it necessary to take the trouble
of writing to me upon the letter which I desired Sir R. Kennedy to write
to Mr.  .
I disapproved of Mr.  's conduct, not only on the military principle
of which it was a breach, but because he conveyed to you an erroneous
notion of the situation and wants of this army ; and he omitted that most
essential part of his duty to apprise his principal in office of the nature of
his communication to you. For my part, I cannot see the use of forming
the Commissariat on a military principle, with a regular gradation of ranks
and rules, prescribing periods of service before officers can attain those
ranks, which rules are not without their inconvenience, if an inferior
abroad is to take upon himself, even by orders, to give information to the
superior at home, without the knowledge of the superior abroad.
I would likewise beg to observe to you, that the rules for the corre
spondence of inferiors through the superiors are not matters of mere mili
tary form and etiquette. They are intended to give the superiors a know
ledge of what passes, and to throw the responsibility where it ought to rest.
It would have been hard upon Sir R. Kennedy to have made him respon
sible for the errors and failures which would have been the consequence
of your acting upon the erroneous information transmitted to you by
Mr.  ; and yet, neither the public nor His Majesty's ministers would
have been satisfied with the excuse that the fault was to be attributed to
the erroneous information transmitted by Mr.  .
I entertain a very high opinion of Mr.  ; he was promoted at my

140 FRANCE.
recommendation : but my good opinion of any individual cannot prevent
me from censuring him when he deserves it, on a point in which his con
duct might have been most injurious to the public service.
To Eari Bathurst. St. Pe, 14th Nov. 1813.
I have the honor to lay before your Lordship, in compliance with the
order conveyed to me in your dispatch of the 16th Aug. last, lists Nos. 1
and 2, of the officers of the British and Portuguese armies entitled by the
recent regulations to a medal, or other badge of distinction, in comme
moration of the battles in the Pyrenees.
The A.G. to Lieut. Col. Hare, A.A.G. 6th division. 14th Nov. 1813.
By a report from Lieut. Col. Scovell, it appears that a private of the — regt.,
named  , has been charged by serj. Hinchliffe, of the cavalry Staff corps,
attached to the 6th division, with having gone in search of plunder, and having re
sisted the Serjeant in the execution of his duty when forcing him from a house he
had improperly entered. You will report to Lieut. G!en. Sir H. Clinton that his
Excellency has decided on private  being arraigned on the charges annexed in
triplicate, before the General Court Martial assembled in the 6th division, at the
earliest convenience, and you will give the charges to the Judge Advocate for usual
disposal. It should be explained to serj. Hinchliffe that he had a fiill right, under
the circumstances of the case he is now expected to prove, to put the offender to
death, for the purpose of preserving his own life and supporting discipline.
AuG6n. Don L. Wimpfl'en. St. P6, ce 15 Nov. 1813, i. 11 heures du matin.
Je vous serai bien ohligt! si vous voulez faire dire au Gt!n. Mina que,
le Gen. Giron t!tant dans la vallde de Baztan avec I'armtJe de rt!serve d'An-
dalousie, il peut en retirer ses troupes, occupant toujours avec deux rt!gi-
ments la valWe des Alduides, oil il peut cantonner. Quant au reste de ses
troupes, il pourrait pour le moment cantonner a Roncesvalles, Orbaizeta,
Burguete, &c. &c., dans ces environs.
Ayez la bonts! de faire savoir cette disposition au Gt!n. Giron ; et dites
lui que je le prie d'avoir un poste d'observation, dans le port d'Ispegui,
des troupes qui sont a Errazu.
Au Lieut. G^n. Comte Gazan. Au Quartier General, ce 15 Nov. 1813.
J'ai eu I'honneur de recevoir votre lettre du 13 du courant.
Je consens a l't!change du Lieut. Pomade pour le Lieut. Benitez,
Espagnol ; et le Lieut. Lupt!, que nous avons trouvt! a Pasages, sous le
nom du Lieut. Alphonse, sera passt! aux avant postes de I'armee Francaise
en (!change pour le Lieut. Anglais, Norman du 34'"'' rt!gt. Le Cap. Me
rant, les Lieuts. Blanchard et Maignal, passent a prt!sent a I'arme'e Fran<;aise,
en echange pour le Cap. Tarleton du 7""° rt!gt. d'infanterie, et les Lieuts.
Hovenden du 34"' et Hughes du 39""% que je vous prie de faire passer aux
avant postes de cette armt!e.
II ne reste done plus k renvoyer d'ici que les Lieuts. Auguste et
Duraval en ^change pour les Lieuts. Anglais Power du 50""° et Russell
du 34""", qui sont toujours k I'armde Franqaise; et d'avoir les nouvelles
d'Angleterre que M. Payan et le Lieut. Mallet ont t!ts! renvoyt!s en France,
en s!change pour M. Jesse et le Lieut. Joyce, qui sont ici.
Je dt!sire savoir de votre Excellence si I'echange du Cap. Irving du

FRANCE. 141
23™ ri!gt. Anglais, Cap. Sherer du 34°"' rt!gt. Anglais, et Lieut. Bartley
du 50™ rsigt. Anglais, toujours ds!tenu en France, se fera a Morlaix pour
le Cap. Le Fevre du Gt!nie, le Cap. La Chapelle, aide de camp du
Gs!n. Maucune, et le Lieut. Dreget, du regiment Royal Etranger; ou si
votre Excellence renverra les premiers ici en echange pour les officiers
Franqais qui seront envoyi!s en France.
Je vous prie aussi de me faire savoir si votre Excellence a quelque
objection a faire pour I'tichange du Gin. Paget pour le Gen. Baron
Cassan, ci-devant Gouverneur de Pampelune, qui est toujours dans
I'arrondissement de I'armee, et du Cap. O. V. Satori, de la Garde
Royale, pour le Cap. Percy, du 14°" rt!gt. de dragons, que je crois 6tre
a Moulins.
Au Lieut. G6n. Baron Maucune. Au Quartier General, ce 15 Nov. 1813.
J'ai eu I'honneur de recevoir votre lettre du 13, et celle pour Monsieur
votre frere.
Je suis bien fachsj qu'il ne soit pas en mon pouvoir de renvoyer Mon
sieur votre frere sur parole; mais je serai bien aise de faciliter son
^change, et je ferai tout mon possible pour adoucir son sort pendant qu'il
sera prisonnier de guerre.
G. O. St. Pe, 15th Nov. 1813.
1. The great abuses and waste which are the consequences of the existing mode of forag
ing for the army, and the inconvenience resulting therefrom, have induced the Commander
of the Forces to issue the following orders :
2. Under the orders of the late Commander of the Forces, Lieut. Gen. Sir J. Moore, a
horse or mule was allowed to each Captain of a company of infantry, and a horse or a mule
among the subalterns of the company ; and under the orders of the late Commander of the
Forces, Lieut. Gen. Sir J. Cradock, which have been the rule with this army, the subalterns
of a company of infantry were allowed a horse or mule between two.
3. The Commander of the Forces now desires that the Captain of a company may be
allowed to keep 2 horses or mules, besides one horse or mule to carry the tents of the com
pany, and that every subaltern of infantry may be allowed lo keep one horse or mule;
but it is to be clearly understood, that no more batmen servants are to be taken from the
ranks than there were under the former orders.
4. The Commander of the Forces desires also that throughout the army, the officers
commanding regiments, heads of departments, &c. will take measures to prevent horses,
mules, or other animals, firom being kept in the regiments, &c. which are not allowed by
the G. O.
5. All foraging parties from regiments of cavalry or infantry, or brigades of artillery,
when it is necessary to send any, are to go out regularly under the charge of an officer, the
officer of the Q. M. G.'s department of the division, in concert with the officer of the
Commissariat, pointing out where the foraging is to be made, and the orders of the 25th
Aug. 1809, and of the 20th March, 1811, regarding the attendance of the officer of the
Commissariat, being attended to.
6. The staff of the brigade or division will forage with one of the regiments of the
brigade or division, according to the selection of the General officer commanding, and no
persons are to be allowed to go separately in search- of forage.
7. The officer in charge of a foraging party is to take care that a regular receipt is given
to the owner for what is taken, and a list of the officers sent out with foraging parties is to
be kept in each regiment of cavalry or infantry, brigade of artillery, and department,
specifying the name, and place where sent to, in order that in case of complaint, it may
be discovered who has neglected to attend to this order.
8. When the forage will be brought in, it is to be taken to the Commissary attached to
the brigade or division, and is to be delivered out in regular rations to the several persons
entitled to it under the G. O. of the army.
9. If the forage in any district can be collected in magazine, the foraging by the troops
is to cease entirely, and all are to draw from the magazine.
10. Notwithstanding these orders, the Commander of the Forces requests that the green
forage may be used as long as may be possible, and that the dry may be saved.

142 FRANCE.
The A.G. to Lieut. Col. Scovell, cavalry Staff corps. 15th Nov. 1813.
I am commanded by his Excellency the Commander of the Forces to direct that
you detach immediately an officer's party of the Staff corps, accompanied by Assist.
Provost Marshal Partington, to Ascain, for the purpose of puttmg a stop to the
irregularity and outrage committing in that neighbourhood. The Assist. Provost
Marshal is hereby empowered and commanded to put to death, by hanging or
otherwise, any person or persons found in the act of plunder or committal of out
rage, the instances of example and crime which produced it being accurately taken
down in writing, and reported to me, for his Excellency the Field Marshal's
information. The A.G. to Lieut. Col. Bromhead, 11th regt., St. Jean de Luz. 15th Nov. 1813.
Under the circumstances of the 77th regt. having been called upon to furnish
the escorts for transports in which the prisoners of war have been lately embarked,
the Commander of the Forces has conceived the remainder of the battalion may be
advantageously used as a garrison to St. Jean de Luz. You will on your arrival
there assume the charge of that town, and of the duties and arrangements necessary
to its tranquillity. The G. O. referring to the police of the army, in point of
quarters, are to be strictly attended to, the most material extracts from which are
herewith annexed ; and in putting yourself in communication with the civil autho
rities, you will acquaint the magistrates with the tenor of those regulations, that the
people may be made aware of what is expected of them, as well as the care his
Excellency has been pleased to give to the interests of the inhabitants.
You will establish a main guard, and have constant patroles for the preservation
of order ; there should be a guard on the bridge, and no soldier should be admitted
without a pass.
Officers are not to have lodgings without billets, and all officers you find in town
must explain the grounds of their arrival, of which you are to judge.
Sutlers and merchants, followers of the army, are not entitled to billets, and the
magistrates must understand they are in no instance to give billets without your
signature. Followers of the army, who require lodgings, must pay for them, after the receipt
of your authority to come into the tovra.
St. Jean de Luz is not to be an hospital station, therefore sick officers have no
pretension to visit that town on account of indisposition, and those that arrive are
not to be allowed to remain.
An acting Assist. Provost Marshal is ordered to place himself under your orders,
and you will cause all disorders of inferior nature to be noticed by the correction of
the offender on the spot.
Annexed I send you warrants for the assemblage of a General Court Martial, of
which you are to be President, to consist of 8 members, and you will report the
number of officers you may require, in addition to those to be furnished with con
venience by the 77th regt., to Lieut. Col. Macdonald, A. A. G. to Sir J. Hope,
who will attend to your application.
Should you have an officer at your disposal capable of executing the duty of
Judge Advocate, you will insert his name in the warrant for Advocate, and you will
receive instructions for your proceedings from the Judge Advocate.
To Marshal Sir W. C. Beresford, K.B. St. P^, 16th Nov. 1813.
As the army is going into cantonments for the present, I think it
proper again to draw your attention to the state of the health of 
I have had every reason to be satisfied with his gallantry upon every
occasion, as well in the recent attack upon the enemy's position on the
Nivelle as in former instances ; but I cannot conceal from myself that his
health has long been in a state to render him very unfit to exercise the
command which he fills in the allied army ; and both my own observa
tion, and the reports which I have received from others, convince me that
it is expedient that you should employ him in some situation at a distance

FRANCE. 143'
from the active army, in which he may have leisure to re-establish his
health, and the service may not suffer from his want of it.
It is with concern that I feel myself under the necessity of writing to
you upon this subject ; and I trust that  and you will be con
vinced that nothing would induce me to do so, excepting a thorough
conviction of the absolute necessity that  should withdraw from
the army.
To Lieut. Gen. Sir S. Cotton, Bart., K.B. St. Pe, 16lh Nov. 1813, 4^ p.m.
I have just received your letter of the 15th in regard to medals ; and
if you had spoken to me upon the subject before you wrote it, I could
have shovra you, in the clearest manner, that I have nothing to say to the
grant of medals, excepting to send the lists, under the orders of govern
ment. For instance, the Sec. of State acquaints me that it is His Majesty's
intention to grant a medal for a particular action, as for Busaco, and
desires me to send lists of the officers to receive them, according to the
orders and rules upon that subject I send the lists accordingly. One of
the rules is, that an officer shall receive a medal only for a particular
action, in which the corps to which he belongs has been engaged with
musketry. This was not the case with the cavalry at Busaco, nor with
much of the infantry ; and the action not having been a general one, only
those of the infantry are in the list whose corps were engaged with'
musketry. It would be impossible, as long as the order remains as it is,
and the order being for the battle of Busaco, to return the cavalry for the
battle of Busaco, however meritorious their conduct might have been, both
before and afterwards.
Extracts from the Instructions communicated by the Q. M. G. ' St. Pe, 16th Nov. 1813.
' Arrangement for placing the army in cantonments :
' The troops under Lieut. Gen. Sir R. Hill will canton in the villages of Itsassu, Cambo,
Larressore, Espelette, Souraide, and Ainhoue.
' The 3d and 6th divisions will canton in Ustaritz, Arrauntz, and adjacents.
' Marshal Beresford will be so good as place his head quarters near these two divisions.
' The Light division wiU canton in rear of the village of Arcangues, putting itself in
communication, on the right, with the cantonments or posts placed by the 3d division in
the valley to the left of the hill of Ste. Barbe, and extending on its left so as to occupy
Arbonne. ' The 7th division will canton in St. Vi.
' The 4th division will canton in the villages of Ascain and Serres, occupying the huts
in the neighbourhood, if necessary.
' The troops under Lieut. Gen. Sir J. Hope will canton in the villages of Bidart,
Ahetze, Guethary, and adjacents ; the two brigades of Guards being in St. Jean de Luz
and Siboure.
• Sir J. Hope will retain one regiment of Major Gen. Vandeleur's brigade of cavalry in
the cantonments in front of St. Jean de Luz, and wUl send back the other regiments to
occupy Urrugne, Hendaye, and Biriatou.
' Major Gen. V. Alten will place one regiment of his brigade of cavalry in canton
ments in the village of St. Pe and adjacents, and the other regiment in the village of Sarre.
This brigade will furnish such cavalry outpost duties as Major Gen. V. Alten may find
to he requisite, with the 6 th, 3d, and Light divisions.
' Major Gen. Bock's brigade of cavalry will move back into cantonments beyond Hemani.
And the 3 squadrons of Major Gen. Lord E. Somerset's brigade which occupy Sarre, will
fall back into the valley of the Bidasoa.
' The above arrangements are to take place to-morrow, 17th Nov.
' Head quarters will be established to-morrow at St. Jean de Luz.
« The Spanish stafl' will be at Urrugne.'

144 FRANCE.
In the same manner, the Badajoz medal is for those engaged in the
siege and storm of that place ; and, in obeying the orders of government,
I could not return the cavalry for their conduct at Llerena, however
meritorious ; nor any of the covering army. So far for the medals to
which you advert.
In regard to the other points, viz., the grant of a medal for the services
of the cavalry in 1810 and I8I2, I will forward your letter, if you think
proper, to the Sec. of State ; but I confess that I don't think it will be
successful in attaining your object ; and it will rest with you to determine
whether you wish the letter to go.
In no one instance has it ever occurred to me to apply for a medal for
any service by the troops. I report the services which they perform, in
what I think the clearest and the fairest manner to all concerned ; and it
rests with government, and not with me, to notice them as they may think
proper. P.S. If you will advert to the lists for the battle of Fuentes de Oiioro,
you will find those only returned who were engaged with musketry. In
that battle there was a very heavy cannonade upon the troops, in which
many were lost ; but the officers of no corps were returned in the list for
medals, whose corps had not been engaged with musketry with the enemy.
That is the rule, and I cannot depart from it.
To Lieut. Gen. Sir H. Clmton, K.B. St. P6, 16th Nov. 1813.
I have just received your letter of the 15th, and I have been very
anxious to see you, to tell you how much I was delighted with the attack
of the 6th division on the 10th, but the state of the roads and the weather
have prevented me from going out.
I have not yet recommended any officers for promotion, and I will hot
forget those of the 6th division. In general, for very obvious reasons, I
wish not to recommend those on the Staff, who have many other ad
vantages ; but I will do every thing in my power for the officers of the
6th division.
Au Gfe. Don M. Freyre. St. Pe, ce 16 Nov. 1813.
Je viens de recevoir votre lettre du 15, et j'^tais assurt! qu'il ne man
quait rien qu'une explication, telle que je vous I'ai donnt!e, pour vous
convaincre que les intentions que j'avais t!taient la discipline seule.
Ce que je voulais demander pour Fuenterrabia, &c., dtait qu'on n'y
oantonnerait pas des troupes k present. Nos dtochemens des h6pitaux,
&c., arrivent par Ik tous les jours ; et je I'ai demand^ pour t!viter les in-
convt!nients qui pourraient arriver. Mais pour I'usage du port, il n'y a
nulle raison pour laquelle tous n'y participeraient pas.
To Commodore Sir G. Collier, R.N. St. P4, 16th Nov. 1813, 10 a.m.
I received last night your letter of yesterday, lOJ a.m., and I am
much obliged to you for having dispatched Lord Worcester at so early a
period. I should be very happy to have it in my power to forward your wishes
in favor of the officers you mention, and have already reported to the Sec.

FRANCE. 145
of State my sense of the merits of some of them ; but I assure you that I
have no interest with the Board of Admiralty.
The A.G. to Major Gen. Howard, Ist division. 16th Nov. 1813.
In reply to the honor of your letter of the I4th inst., and enclosed application
from Prince Reuss, Major of the 2d light battalion, K.G.L., I am to acquaint you
his Excellency accedes to that officer's proceeding to England for the purpose of
soliciting the Duke of Cambridge's further permission to visit the Continent. The
particular circumstances of Prince Reuss have alone caused this decision ; but officers
of the Legion should be given to understand, that when their circumstances require
a length of absence, sufficient to visit the north of the Continent, the grounds of
such application must, in the first instance, be explained to H. R. H. the Duke of
Cambridge, whose previous consent to, and provision for such arrangement must be
notified, to enable the Field Marshal, with justice to the service, to permit the de
parture of officers from the army, with such little probabihty of return to the duties
m which it is engaged.
The A.G. to Lieut. Col. Macdonald, A.A.G., left column. 16th Nov. 1813.
I have to desire you will report to Lieut. Gen. Sir J. Hope, in reply to
his communication of the 15th inst., that his Excellency the Commander of
the Forces has in consequence directed me to remove Assist. Provost Marshal
 from his Staff employment. You will observe also that the Field Marshal
has fiirther attended to the Lieut. General's wishes in the nomination of a suc
cessor to  , and the arrangement is in the G. O. of this date. As Assist. Pro
vost Marshal  has lost his situation from his own misconduct, it is quite impos
sible to grant him any advantage from an appointment, the responsibility and power
belonging to which he abused. I am therefore to request you will cause the horse
now in the possession of  to be transferred to his successor, whether the
animal happened to be purchased with the sum actually allowed by government for
that purpose, or from other funds, as he in justice must be held responsible for the
government allowance which he received.
TIte A.G. to Major Cimitiere, Santander. 16th Nov. 1813.
Lieut. Col. Sturgeon has shown me a letter from Lieut. Col. Waller, the officer
of the Q. M. G.'s department stationed at Santander, reporting the very in-egular
conduct of the detachments of the corps of Guides at Santander, Torre de la Vega,
and MoUedo, and suggesting that they should be relieved. The Lieut. Colonel
states that the establishment of the corps does not admit of his replacing those detach
ments from the party at Vitoria, and he therefore wishes, that in cases of irregu
larity which are not very flagrant, the individuals in fault should be punished with
2 or 3 dozen lashes, under the direction of the Assist. Provost, after which they
will be able to go on with their duty, and the ordinary communications will not be
interrupted: if, however, any of the men of that corps are found guilty of com
mitting outrage towards the inhabitants, or of a glaring breach of discipline, they
must be put in confinement and in irons at the depot under your command, and re
ported to head quarters. You will therefore be pleased to give directions accord
ingly ; and also acquaint the officer, or non-commissioned officer, who is intrusted
with the superintendence of those detachments, that these orders have been given
at the request of his Commanding officer, and it may be proper that you should
show this letter to Lieut. Col. Waller;
The A.G. to Capt. Swain, Bilbao. 16th Nov. 1813.
I have to acknowledge the receipt of your letter of the 10th inst., with its enclo
sures ; and in consequence of the explanations therein given, you are at liberty to
embark private  of the — for the army depot, agreeably to former arrange
ments ; and the civilian  for England whenever a passage can be conveniently
afforded to him. I however wish you to understand, as a general rule, that no
person whatever is to be allowed to embark from Bilbao under your direction,
without an authority either from the Q. M. G. or from this office which will bo
VOL. VII. I-

146 FRANCE.
sent direct to you, or to the persons who will have occasion to apply for a passage,
iu such shape as will show that the application made to you is duly sanctioned.
Tlie A.G. to Lieut. Col. Doherty, \3th light dragoons. 16th Nov. 1813.
Your report of the 13th inst. has been laid before the Commander of the Forces.
When you send the names of the Paymaster of the regiment and his clerk, his Ex
cellency will propose the exchange of those persons. In answer to the other points
of your letter, I am to inform you, that the Marquis of Wellington has observed it
will be requisite for you in the first place to explain the cause of the baggage so lost
being in a place, liable to such accident, contrary to orders. The Field Marshal was
perfectly aware of the probability of the enemy's obtaining momentary possession
of the Col de Maya, and, in consequence, gave repeated orders for the care of the
baggage, and which orders were certainly promulgated by Lieut. Gen. Sir R.
hSi ; the explanation is therefore demanded, to enable a decision from what funds
the losses sustained are to be made good.
To Marshal Sir W. C. Beresford, K.B. St. Jean de Luz, 18th Nov. 1813.
I enclose a letter from Sir C. Stuart, and a demand from Dom M.
Forjaz, for supplies at Lisbon, and in the northern ports. I don't exactly
understand Dom Miguel's letter; but, adverting to what Sir C. Stuart
says of his views in calling for so much at Lisbon, I wish to know from
you whether so much is necessary.
P.S, We can give no feno here ; and I should think that you would not
like to take came salgada.
To Marshal Sir W. C. Beresford, K.B. St. Jean de Luz, 18th Nov. 1813.
I enclose a letter, and a note from Lord Bathurst, regarding the knight
hood of Brig. Gen. Campbell and Col. Browne; and I beg you to let me
know whether they wish to be knighted by patent, or to wait till they
shall return to England, to be knighted in person.
You will have seen the news. The first packet, which sailed only 24
hours before the last, and has all the details of the actions, is missing.
I am sorry to tell you that Wilson was wounded this morning, in a re
connaissance made by the enemy, on the great road.
To Lieut. Gen. Sir T. Graham, K.B. St. Jean de Luz, 18th Nov. 1813.
I have received your letter of the 9th. Before you left us, I had heard
of the libel on the San Sebastian affair, and had written to my brother
about it. I did not say any thing to you about it, because I did not wish
to annoy you, immediately on your departure, with a matter really not
worth your attention.
You will have since seen the libel in the Duende, which, however, I
will enclose if 1 can find it ; and I now enclose the letter which I wrote to
my brother on the 9th inst. upon that, and the letter from the Xefe Politico
of Guipuzcoa, from which the libel in the Duende is taken, of which I
enclose the copy which was sent to me by the Minister at War. I then
called upon Gen. Hay for a report of what passed ; and when I received
it, I wrote a second letter on the 23d Oct., of which I enclose the copy.
In the mean time, the libels on this subject multiplied throughout Spain.
The Duende repeated these assertions, and went so far as to call upon the
people of Spain to rise and revenge the injuries which the British soldiers

FRANCE. 147
had done to the people of San Sebastian. The Duende was prosecuted
at the suit of the ambassador, before the Junta de Censura, and was
acquitted !
The government, upon the receipt of my first letter to my brother, pub
lished the enclosed supplement to the Regency Gazette, in which you will
observe, that they have translated the word plunder into saquear. This
translation in some degree bore out the assertions of the Duende; and
therefore 1 thought it best to write a third letter, of which I enclose the
copy; in which I have explained what I meant by the word plunder,
which I think ought to be construed by pillar or robar, and I have desired
that this letter may likewise be published.
If you choose to publish these letters in England, you have my full
consent to do so. Probably that part, in the letter of Oct. 23d, which
relates to the inhabitants of San Sebastian, might as well be omitted ; but
you will judge of this.
You will have seen the account of an attack on the enemy's position on
the 10th. Soult had a very narrow escape. If I had had an hour or two more
of daylight, or if I could have kept two divisions in reserve, I must have
caught his right before they could have got into the intrenched camp at
Bayonne. We have been remarkably well received by the French, indeed fully as
well as in any part of Spain ; and I am happy to add, that our troops and
the Portuguese have behaved very well. The sentiments of the people
in this part of the country respecting Buonaparte are exactly what one
would suppose them to be under such a government as his. None, but the
persons in office, and the higher class of the officers of the army, are
attached to him. They tell us t^at the same sentiment prevails through
out France.

To Major Gen. Cooke. St. Jean de Luz, ISth Nov. 1813.
I received this morning your letter of the 9th. I cannot withdraw the
troops and stores from Cadiz without the order of government; but I
have written to the Sec. of State my opinion that they ought to be with
drawn ; and I expect orders to send them away. You will do well to
inquire from Lord Bathurst whether you shall return to Cadiz ; and if
you do return, I recommend to you to go by Lisbon, unless an opportunity
should offer of a vessel direct to Cadiz.
To Gen. Don M. Freyre. St. Jean de Luz, 18th Nov. 1813.
I enclose the translation of a letter, which I have received from Com
modore Sir G. Collier, in regard to the light at San Sebastian.
It is no less a public duty to all the nations who have vessels navigating
the seas, and one to humanity, than it is an object of the utmost import
ance to the allied army, and to that under the command of your Excel
lency, that the light at San Sebastian should be properly attended to ; and
I earnestly entreat your Excellency to use your influence with the Xefe
Politico that it may be properly lighted, and for the whole of each night.
If the Xefe Politico does not choose to attend to this most essential
1,2

148 FRANCE.
duty, my duty to the several allied powers will render it necessary that I
should take charge of the lighthouse.
To the Ayuntamiento of Pamplona. St. Jean de Luz, 18th Nov. 1813.
The Marques de Fontellas, Don Manuel Subiza, and Don Juan Pio
Jaen, whom you did me the honor to depute to me, have presented me
your address, in which you have expressed your desire to erect a statue of
me in your city, as a memorial of the events which have led to and ac
companied the deliverance of your ancient and respectable city from the
possession of the enemy.
I beg leave to return you my thanks for this mark of your kindness and
favor ; assuring you, at the same time, that, as it has been my duty, so
has it been my wish, since I have been entrusted with the command of the
allied armies, to do every thing that was possible to forward the interests
of the Spanish nation ; and that it is particularly satisfactory to me to
have been instrumental in restoring to Spain the capital of the loyal
kingdom of Navarre, and her most important bulwark.
A la Municipalite de St. Jean de Luz. Au Quartier Gte^ral, ce 18 Nov. 1813.
J'ai re9U la lettre que vous m'avez adressee le 15 de ce mois, et comme
j'approuve entierement le contenu des lettres qui y t!taient incluses, je les
ai envoy(!es aux avant postes de l'arms!e Francaise.
Je puis vous assurer. Messieurs, que je n'ai nulle objection a faire a la
rentrtJe de vos families dans leurs foyers ; et je vous prie de me faire dire
le jour oii cela pourra se faire, afin que j'en facilite les moyens aux avant
postes de I'armtJe allitje.
The A.G. to Capt. Muralt, Chasseurs Britanniques, Santander. 18th Nov. 1813.
I have to acquaint you, in reply to your letter of the 14th inst., that it is an es
tablished rule of the service for all soldiers who are sent home on the ground of
having completed the period for which they may have been engaged, to receive
only a conditional discharge, which is afterwards to be decided upon, or confirmed,
at tiie Isle of Wight, or the foreign depot, after a regular reference to the regi
mental registers, to ascertain whether such soldiers are entitled to their final dis
charges or not. The arrangement has also the effect of preventing troublesome
individuals from asking for their discharges, when in reality they are not entitled
to them, but who do so upon the mere chance of obtaining their dismissal in this
country, to enable them afterwards to get into employment, and to procure exorbi
tant wages with the army. The soldiers of the Chasseurs Britanniques so circum
stanced must therefore be embarked for England, with their conditional discharges
only, agreeably to former orders.
ne A.G. to Lieut. Col.  , —th regt., ith division. 18th Nov. .813.
In answer to the honor of your letter, I am to acquaint you, the rules established
in the army, with reference to such cases as yours, cannot with propriety be dis
pensed with ; and you accordingly will be required to appear before a Medical
Board previous to departure for England on account of your health. I presume
that you will not feel disappointment on this occasion, from the conviction tiiat
officers of respectability should conform to general regulation, the operation of
which, though calculated to influence the conduct of a different description, would
be too marked, and even carry with it unnecessary slur, if subject to frequent
exemptions.

FRANCE. 149
The A.G. to Major  , A.A.G., 2d division. 18th Nov. 1813.
I have made known the purport of your letter of the 12th inst. to the Marquis
of Wellington, and I am directed to observe, that you should have known, by tiie
several instances of junior officers in the department remaining at head quarters,
whilst their seniors were employed with divisions, that in his Excellency's opinion
the awkwardness caused by the relative ranks, with reference to your present
situation, and that which Capt. Lord C. FitzRoy lately held, should not have
existed. I am commanded to acquaint you that the arrangement of Lieut. Col.
Bouverie's removal to Gen. Hill's corps was in no measure occasioned by your
unnecessary reference ; and that should you apprehend any return of the awkward
impression which produced your representation, the Field Marshal recommends
you to obviate it by a tunely resignation of your Staff appointment.
To the Rt. Hon. Sir H. Wellesley, K.B. St. Jean de Luz, 19th Nov. 1813.
I received yesterday your letter of the. I Ith. I agree very much with
the British government about these Spanish libels, and think that, being
-written by the most insignificant of the human race, and having no circu
lation excepting in Spain, and that which the English newspapers give
them, they are quite undeserving our attention.
The only reason why I noticed the libel in the Duende was, that it
affected Sir T. Graham and the officers of the army ; and I was convinced
that it was written under the direction of that greatest of all blackguards,
the Minister at War. If it had not been so, I should have wished it to
have passed unnoticed.
I think also that there is much reason in what is stated by the Minister
of State in the enclosed papers regarding the libels in our newspapers. It
is true that they are very different from the Spanish libels ; and that the
English law of libel is founded on a different principle, and will afford
redress in instances in which the Spanish law would afford none to indi
viduals or foreigners. But foreign governments are very harshly treated
in our newspapers ; their feelings are much hurt, and their dignity in the
eyes of their own subjects much lowered, by the vulgar discussions in our
newspapers, in many instances in which our laws will afford no redress.
The ground of our discussion with the Spanish government on this subject
should be an alteration of their law ; and, considering that one of the causes
of the existing war is, that we would not alter our law at the call of Buo
naparte, we should be cautious how we called upon the Spaniards to alter
theirs. I would therefore strongly recommend to you to drop these dis
cussions, unless you should receive orders from government to continue
them. You might draw the attention of both governments to the libels
as they might appear ; and possibly prosecute some in the court appointed
by the law. But, considering that our object is an alteration of the law
founded upon the denial of justice under the existing system, the expe
diency of using the redress allowed by that law may be doubted. Our
conduct, however, in this respect must depend upon circumstances.
I enclose you a duplicate of a letter I wrote to you about money, on the
I6th Sept., to which I have received no answer, although I have frequently
mentioned the subject. I likewise wrote to you in October and Novem
ber, on the days noted in the margin.*
I send you a duplicate of the letter of the 31st Oct., which appears to
' Oct. 6th, 9th, Uth, 16th, 23d, 24th, 26th, 30th, Slst; Nov. 2nd, 6th, and 13th.

150 FRANCE.
be missing, which you certainly ought to have received. It has not ceased
raining since the 1 0th, and I have put all the troops into cantonments.
I entertain no doubt that the government are going to Madrid. They
are preparing the gardes du corps, and mean, I suppose, to make a great
show on entering the city.
The A.G. to Major Gen. Howard, \st division. 19th Nov. 1813.
In reply to the honor of your letters of this date, in behalf of the Paymasters of
the 3d batt. 1st Guards, and Ist line batt. K.G.L., who desire leave of absence to
go to England, on urgent private affairs, I have to acquaint you, the Commander of
the Forces has found it expedient to deny generally the solicitation of officers of
this description to leave their respective responsibilities. Should Mr. Colquhouu
and Mr. Tighe conceive their presence in England so very essential to their pro
fessional or private concerns as absolutely to require their proceeding there, his
Excellency recommends those officers to submit their desires and positions to the
Rt. Hon. the Sec. at War, who may have an opportunity of approving at the same
time of the officers who are to conduct the public duties of the Pay department,
under the Paymaster's responsibihty.
The A.G. to Major Gen. Fane. ' 20th Nov. 1813.
In acknowledging your letter of the 25th ult., I am to excuse myself for having
so long deferred replying to its contents, the real good object of which I quite
understand. I have not made known its purport, notwithstanding, to my Lord
Wellington, both from his extreme occupation since I received it, and fmm. a
knowledge of his system of referring every case, which concerns any of the depart
ments, to the officer who is considered responsible for its management, for the
purpose of having his observations previous to the discussion of the subject of
reference. Under these circumstances, I suggest to you the propriety of your
allowing me to show your letter and the accompanying return to Sir R. Kennedy,
who possibly may not be aware of the abuse alluded to in your brigade. I con
gratulate you on the general good news, and our late successes, which required
nothing but additional resistance to make them the most brilliant.
To Eari Bathurst. St. Jean de Luz, 2l8t Nov. 1813.
I am concerned to be obliged to draw your Lordship's attention again
to the want of money with this army. The paymasters of the regiments.
have received the balances due on the regimental estimates only to the
24th May ; and, in the course of 3 days, the arrear will have grown to one
for 6 months ; and in the ordinary course of the service, the balance of
the estimates to the 24th Dec, ought, in a few days, to be in the course of
payment, making a seventh month. I cannot say, however, that the British
troops are yet in any distress. Owing to the circumstances detailed in
my dispatch of the 2d inst., the officers commanding companies have still
money in their hands to make the daily payments to the 3d or 4th of next
month; but unless your Lordship should have sent out money, we shall
have none after that period.
The amount of money now received at Lisbon for bills is but small, and
has lately only served to pay the Portuguese subsidy, which I have pro
mised shall, from the month of December inclusive forward, be paid in
this part of the country. It is most convenient to the Portuguese govern
ment that it should be so, and equally convenient to our departments.
I beg leave to remind your Lordship, however, of the necessity that
there should be ships of war at Lisbon, to convey the treasure, raised in
that city by bills upon the Treasury for the army, to the north coast of

FRANCE. 151
Spain. While writing upon this subject, I must mention that the soldiers'
great coats were still at Oporto on the 7th inst., embarked, and waiting
for convoy ; although it is most desirable that at this season they should
have them.
The money raised at Cadiz by bills upon the Treasury has, within these
last 6 months, done no more than defray the expenses there, and pay the
Spanish subsidy. I am apprehensive, indeed, that the produce of the bills
has lately much diminished, as a sum of 300,000 dollars, which I had re
quested early in September His Majesty's minister at Cadiz to send round
by the 1st Nov., for the use of the Spanish troops in this quarter, has not
yet arrived; neither has any money been lately procured from Gibraltar.
From this statement your Lordship will see that, unless this army should
be assisted with a very large sum of money at a very early period, the dis
tress felt by all the troops will be most severe ; and that, however desirable
that I should continue in operation, and however favorable the circum
stances of the moment and the season, it will be quite impossible for me
to do any thing.
To Earl Bathurst. St. Jean de Luz, 21st Nov. 1813.
I have received your letter of the 5tb, enclosing one from Lord Aber
deen, containing his Lordship's opinion of the sentiments of the Austrian
Court respecting the House of Bourbon.
I enclose you the Proclamation * which I have issued since I have been
in France, which will show you that I have acted exactly according to
your wishes and the sentiments contained in His Royal Highness' speech
from the throne, which I have since received. I am happy to add that the
conduct of the Portuguese and British troops has been exactly what I
wished; and that the natives of this part of the country are not only recon
ciled to the invasion, but wish us success, afford us all the supplies in their
power, and exert themselves to get intelligence for us. In no part of
Spain have we been better, I might say so well, received; because we
really draw more supply from the country than we ever did from any part
of Spain. The inhabitants, who had at first left their habitations, have in
general returned to them, many of them at the risk of their lives, having
been fired at by the French sentries at the outposts ; and they are living
very comfortably and quietly with our soldiers cantoned in their houses.
"The Spaniards plundered a good deal, and did a good deal of mischief,
in the first two days ; but even this misfortune has been of service to us.
Some were executed, and many punished ; and I sent all the Spanish troops
back into Spain to be cantoned, which has convinced the French of our
desire not to injure individuals.
I have had a good deal of conversation with people here, and at St. Pi!,
regarding the sentiments of the people of France in general respecting
Buonaparte and his government ; and I have found it to be exactly what
might be supposed from all that we have heard and know of his system.
They all agree in one opinion, viz., that the sentiment throughout France
is the same as I have found it here, an earnest desire to get rid of him,
from a conviction that as long as he governs they virill have no peace.
* See p. 102.

152 FRANCE,
The language common to all is, that although the grievous hardships
and oppression under which they suffer are intolerable, they dare not have
the satisfaction even of complaining; that, on the contrary, they are
obliged to pretend to rejoice, and that they are allowed only to lament in
secret and in silence their hard fate.
I enclose you an original address which has been presented to me by
the constituted authorities and notables here * (which I hope your Lord
ship will do me the favor not to make public), which will show the strong
sentiment here respecting the war ; the same prevailed at St. Pt!, and I
hear of the same opinions in all parts of the country.
I have not myself heard any opinion in favor of the House of Bourbon.
The opinion stated to me upon that point is, that 20 years have elapsed
since the Princes of that House have quitted France ; that they are
equally, if not more, unknown to France than the Princes of any other
Royal House in Europe ; but that the allies ought to agree to propose a
Sovereign to France instead of Napoleon, who must be got rid of, if it is
hoped or intended that Europe should ever enjoy peace ; and that it was
not material whether it was of the House of Bourbon or of any other
Royal Family.
I have taken measures to open correspondence with the interior, by
which I hope to know what passes, and the sentiments of the people, and
I will take care to keep your Lordship acquainted with all that I may
learn. In the mean time, I am convinced more than ever that Napoleon's
power stands upon corruption, that he has no adherents in France but the
principal officers of his army, and the employis civils of the government,
and possibly some of the new proprietors ; but even these last I consider
doubtful. Notwithstanding this state of things, I recommend to your Lordship
to make peace with him if you can acquire all the objects which you have
a right to expect. All the powers of Europe require peace possibly more
than France, and it would not do to found a new system of war upon the
speculations of any individual on what he sees and learns in one corner
of France. If Buonaparte becomes moderate, he is probably as good a
Sovereign as we can desire in France ; if he does not, we shall have
another war in a few years ; but if my speculations are well founded, we
shall have all France against him ; time will have been given for the sup
posed disaffection to his government to produce its effect ; his diminished
resources will have decreased his means of corruption, and it may be
hoped that he will be engaged singlehanded against insurgent France and
all Europe.
There is another view of this subject, however, and that is, the continu-
* Monseigneur, Les notables des communes de St. Jean de Luz et Siboure se pr^sentent
devant votre Seigneurie pour lui exprimer la reconnaissance de tous les habitans pour la
faveur qu'ils ont de la poss^der dans leur sein.
Une guerre afireuse fait g^mir en secret toute la France, qui n'a d'autre d6sir, d'autre
besoin, que de paix. Nous savons, Monseigneur, que tous vos solns ne tendeut qu'a
atteindre ce but. Puissiez vous reussir dans un si noble projet ! Vous aurez merits des
droits ^ la reconnaissance de I'univers ; et nous ne cesserons d'adresser des voeux au Ciel,
pour qu'il daigne conserver longtemps un h^ros aussi grand que sage.
(Here follow the signatures.)

FRANCE 153
ance of the existing war, and the line to be adopted in that case. At the
present moment it is quite impossible for me to move at all : although
the army was never in such health, heart, and condition as at present, and
it is probably the most complete machine for its numbers now existing in
Europe, the rain has so completely destroyed the roads that I cannot
move; and, at all events, it is desirable, before I go farther forward,
that I should know what the allies propose to do in the winter, which I
conclude I shall learn from your Lordship as soon as the King's govern
ment shall be made acquainted with their intentions by the King's diplo
matic servants abroad. As I shall move forward, whether in the winter
or the spring, I can inquire and ascertain more fully the sentiments of
the people, and the government can either empower me to decide to raise
the Bourbon standard, or can decide the question hereafter themselves,
after they shall have all the information before them which I can send
them of the sentiments and wishes of the people,
I can only tell you that, if I were a Prince of the House of Bourbon,
nothing should prevent me from now coming forward, not in a good
house in London, but in the field in France ; and if Great Britain would
stand by him, I am certain he would succeed. This success would be
much more certain in a month or more hence, when Napoleon commences
to carry into execution the oppressive measures which he must adopt in
order to try to retrieve his fortunes.
I must tell your Lordship, however, that our success, and every thing,
depends upon our moderation and justice, and upon the good conduct and
discipline of our troops. Hitherto these have behaved well, and there
appears a new spirit among the officers, which I hope will continue, to
keep the troops in order. But I despair of the Spaniards. They are in
so miserable a state, that it is really hardly fair to expect that they will
refrain from plundering a beautiful country, into which they enter as
conquerors ; particularly, adverting to the miseries which their own
country has suffered from its invaders. I cannot, therefore, venture to
bring them back into France, unless I can feed and pay them ; and the
official letter which will go to your Lordship by this post will show you
the state of our finances, and our prospects. If I could now bring for
ward 20,000 good Spaniards, paid and fed, I should have Bayonne. If I
could bring forward 40,000, I don't know where I should stop. Now I
have both the 20,000 and the 40,000 at my command, upon this frontier,
but I cannot venture to bring forward any for want of means of paying
and supporting them. Without pay and food, they must plunder ; and if
they plunder, they will ruin us all,
I think I can make an arrangement of the subsidy to cover the expense
of 20,000 Spaniards ; but all these arrangements are easily settled, if we
could get the money. Where we are to get the money, excepting from
England, it is impossible for me to devise ; as the patriotic gentlemen at
Lisbon, now that they can buy no Commissariat debts, will give us no
money, or very little, for the drafts on the Treasury, and the yellow
fever has put a stop to the communication with Cadiz and Gibraltar ; and
if we had millions at all three, we could not get a shilling for want of
ships to bring it.

154 FRANCE.
The A.G. to Lieut. Gen. Sir R. Hill, K.B. 21st Nov. 1813,
The loss of some baggage by Col. Grant's brigade in the pass of Maya, on the
morning of the 10th inst,, is likely to produce a question as to the propriety of the
baggage being so situated at that critical period. Will you have the goodness,
under these circumstances, to put me in possession of any instructions you gave out
regarding baggage, and particularly that belonging to Col. Grant's brigade, which
may obviate troublesome reference on the subject at a distant period, when your
recollection of the facts might not so well enable you to decide on the case.
The A.G. to Lieut. Col. Bouverie, A.A.G., right column. 2l8t Nov. 1813.
I have the honor to transmit the enclosed reports from officers of the cavalry
Staff corps, of irregularities committed by individuals of Sir R. Hill's column, and
to request that you will inform me what steps have been taken to bring the delin
quents to punishment, and prevent any repetition of such outrages. The offence
of which an officer of the — th ca9adores is accused by Capt. Gittrick's note is of
such magnitude, and he appears so totally to have set all discipline at defiance, in
forcing a safeguard composed of the police of the army, that I must request you
will ascertain his name and rank, that I may be enabled to lay the subject before
the Commander of the Forces, and that the necessary evidence may be collected,
in the event of his Excellency deeming it expedient to make a public example of
him. You will at the same time be pleased to transmit to this office the name of
the quarter master Serjeant of the — th regt. of the line, and to inform me under
what orders he acted when foraging, and of the man alluded to as having drawn
his bayonet upon Capt. Gittrick (belonging to the — th ca^adores), who was of the
quarter master Serjeant's party, as no soldier of his own regiment appears upon
the report. The remaining soldiers and followers named in the reports must be
immediately tried, and I have at the same time to request that you will, under the
sanction of Sir R. Hill, make their punishment as severe and pubhc as the dis
cipline of the army requires.
Proclamation, No. 2. St. Jean de Luz, ce 22 Nov. 1813.
Les autoritiis constitut!es dans les villes et villages du territoue Fran
cais doivent continuer leurs fonctions jusqu'a nouvel ordre.
En cas que les personnes qui les ont remplies jusqu'a prt!sent se soient
retirsies avec I'armee Francaise, ou que ces personnes dtisirent quitter leur
emploi, les villes et villages le feront savoir au Commandant en Chef de
I'armtie alliee, qui ordonnera des dispositions.
Les personnes qui continuent k remplir leurs fonctions, et celles qui
pourront fetre nommties pour les remplir, doivent se ressouvenir qu'il ne
leur est pas permis d'avoir communication quelconque avec l'armt!e Fran
caise, ni avec aucune autorits! du gouvernement Francais.
To Lieut. Gen. Sir J. Hope, K.B, St. Jean de Luz, 22d Nov. 1813.
I received your letter of 5 p.m. The disobedience of orders you men
tion is very unpleasant ; and you may depend upon it that I will not allow
any of the claims to go before a Board.
I am going in the morning again to try to get to the right. The road
was yesterday so bad, that I was obliged to give it up.
To Lieut. Gen. the Hon. Sir W. Stewart, K.B. St. Jean de Luz, 22d Nov. 1813.
I have received your letter of the ISth. Under the orders which I
received from the Sec. of State, I don't conceive that I could, and there
fore I did not, return your name for the medal for Busaco. But if you
think that I acted under a misconception of the orders which I had re-

FRANCE. 166
ceived, or for any other reason did not return you when I ought to have
done so, I will forward your letter to be laid before the Commander in
Chief, as an appeal from my decision on the orders which I had received.
Au Gfe. Dumouriez. St. Jean de Luz, ce 22 Nov. 1813.
II y a long-temps que je ne vous ai tjcrit, et j'ai devant moi vos lettres
jusqu'au I Nov., aux quelles je n'ai pas encore rt!pondu. Je vous
suis bien ohligt! pour vos nouvelles d' Allemagne et vos rt!flexions sur les
i!vtinemens de ce c6ti!-la. J'ai les nouvelles du Gt!nt!ral Stewart jusqu'au
19 Oct., et celles de Buonaparte jusqu'a son arrivf!e sur le Rhin. Je
respecte la facilitt! et I'habitude de marcher qu'ont les troupes Fran^aises ;
mais je ne peux pas croire que les troupes battues k Leipsig, qui avaient
quitttS Erfurt le 25, ayent pu arriver en assez grand nombre pour se
battre contre 70,000 Autrichiens et Bavarois sous le Gf!n&al Wrede a
Hanau le 30. Ainsi je crois que Buonaparte est arriv^ avec sa Garde,
quelque cavalerie et artillerie, et les plus forts du reste de son infanterie,
les autres ayant t!te abandonni!s comme en poste, n'^tant peut-6tre pas
suivis de trfes pres, et que le G^nf!ral Wrede lui a donnt! un pont d'or,
n'ayant pas cru possible de lui faire une resistance de fer. Voila mes
sps!culations sur les derniferes affaires en Allemagne. Mais il est possible
que le bulletin sur les affaires du 29 et 30 soit entierement faux, et que
I'armtie Francaise est, comme on le dit, entierement dt!truite.
Vous aurez vu les rapports sur nos dernieres affaires ici, depuis lesquelles
nous sommes entierement arr6tt!s par les pluies, et absolument embourb(!s.
D'ailleurs les torrens sont remplis d'eau ; et j'ai ett! bien aise de pouvoir
cantonner I'armtie, qui, a I'esception des Espagnols, est plus en t!tat de
faire une campagne d'hiver qu'aucune arrat!e que j'aie jamais vu.
La Catalogue m'a donnt! bien des mauvais momens pendant I'automne,
et j'ai bien souvent penss! a y aller. Peut-&tre que, si je regardais seule
ment I'Espagne, ou meme si je voyais les affaires sous un aspect militaire
seulement, j'aurais du y aller, parcequ'il n'y a pas de doute que Buona
parte tient en Catalogue et tiendra les facilitt!s pour rentrer en Espagne.
Je dis peut-Ure, parceque, dans ce diable de pays, ou j'ai fait la guerre
pendant 5 ans, j'ai toujours trouve, comme votre Henri Quatre, ' qu'avec
de petites armies on ne faisait rien, et qu'avec de grandes armtSes on
mourait de faim ;' et je sens, qu'avec les moyens que j'ai et le tems que
je pourrais y donner, je ne pourrais pas titablir les choses en Catalogue
comme elles devraient fitre pour tenir en campagne les forces que nous y
avons, et que nous pcurrons y introduire. D'ailleurs il faut que la vue
purement militaire cede a la politique. J'ai vu la marche des affaires en
Allemagne, et, malgri! les revers tres graves qui sont arrivt!s, j'ai cru voir
les germes des succfes tres considt!rables qui sont depuis arrivtis.
Si je ne me suis pas trompt!, il est bien plus important aux allit!s, et a
I'Espagne mfeme, que je me porte en avant en France, au lieu de faire
une guerre de forteresses en Catalogue. Meme en vue militaire pure, je
dirai que, s'il est vrai que Buonaparte soit presst! du cots! du Rhin, comme
il le parait, et que je le presse aussi du cots! des Pyrsintjes occidentales, il
n'a pas les moyens de se renforcer en Catalogue ; et les forteresses tombe-
ront d' elles mfemes par suite des operations ici, et ailleurs, et des blocus

156 FRANCE.
qui y sont t!tabli8. Ainsi, tout considf!r<!, je me suis di!termin<! k porter
la guerre en France de ce c6t(!-ci; et j'ai en mon pouvoir de la rendre
vigoureuse autant que les circonstances le permettront. Je crois et
j'espfere que je ne me suis pas trompt!.
Je vous envoie la proclamation que j'ai faite en entrant. Le pays ne
nous est pas contraire, les paysans ne nous font pas la guerre ; ils vivent
tres contens avec nos soldats dans leur maisons ; et les proprit!t^s sont
respectf!es ; et k I'exception des Espagnols, que j'ai envoy(!s cantonner en
Espagne, on n'a pas fait de mal.
Je crois que nous approchons de la fin de la tyrannic la plus atroce
et df!goutante qui ait jamais affligtSe le monde ; et que, si nous avons une
autre campagne, il y aura des rt!volutions plus importantes pour le monde
qu'aucune de celles qui sont arrivi!es.
To Commodore Sir G. Collier, R.N. St. Jean de Luz, 22d Nov. 1813.
I have had the honor of receiving your letter of the 1 9th inst.
I cannot interfere in any manner with the orders given by the Admiralty
to the Regulus and Dictator. I know there are prisoners of war at Coruiia,
whom it is desirable to remove to England. I have no wish to detain the
Mullet.
To the Commissioners of Transport. St. Jean de Luz, 22d Nov. 1813.-
I enclose a memorandum regarding a Frenchman of the name of -

 , who is now a prisoner in England, and whom, as he belongs to this
part of the country, I am desirous of having released without exchange.
I shall be much obliged to you, therefore, if you will comply with this
request, and permit M.  to return to his home.
To Eari Bathurst. St. Jean de Luz, 22d Nov. 1813.
Having referred to the Commissary Gen. your Lordship's tlispatch of
the I Ith inst., regarding the Commissariat of the army acting on the
Eastern coast of the Peninsula, I beg to transmit for your information the
copy of a letter which has been received on the subject from Sir R. Ken
nedy, who appears to be of opihion that no advantage will be derived by
the adoption of the arrangement which has been proposed by the Sec. of
the Treasury.
To Eari Bathurst. St. Jean de Luz, 22d Nov. 1813.
The rain which commenced on the I Ith inst. continued almost without
intermission till the 19th at night, and has left the roads and country in
such a state as to be at this moment impracticable for any general move
ment of the troops.
The distress of the Spanish troops, and other considerations affecting
them, and seeing that I could not immediately carry on any operations,
induced me to order them into cantonments within the Spanish frontier
on the 12th inst. ; and the army of reserve of Andalusia are well cantoned
in the valley of Baztan, while that part of the 4th army, called the army
of Galicia, are on tlie high road between Irun and Hemani. I have sent

i-RANCE. 167
Gen. Longa's division to the rear to Medina de Pomar, as having become
quite unfit for service.
Lieut. Gen. Sir R. Hill reconnaitred the enemy's post at the tite de pont
at Cambo on the 12th, and again on the 16th. The enemy withdrew from
it on the latter day, having blown up the bridge ; and I was then enabled
to place the British and Portuguese troops on the 17th in cantonments
very much closed up, having the right under Lieut. Gen. Sir R. Hill at
Espelette and Cambo ; the right of the centre under Marshal Sir W. Beres
ford at Ustaritz and Arrauntz ; the left of the centre at Arcangues and
Arbonne ; and Lieut. Gen. Sir J. Hope's corps on the high road in front
of St. Jean de Luz, having their advanced posts near Anglet.
Nothing of importance has occurred since, excepting that on the 18th
inst. the enemy reconnaitred Lieut. Gen. Sir J. Hope's advanced posts, on
which occasion Brig. Gen. Wilson was unfortunately wounded.
Marshal Sir W. Beresford on the same day drove the enemy's posts
across the bridge of Urdains, and established his there. On the following
morning, before daylight, the enemy made an attempt to drive them in
and destroy the bridge. They failed in both attempts ; and the Marshal
praises the conduct of the 9th Portuguese, under Col. Sutton, in the first
operation, and that of the 1 1th cacadores, under Lieut. Col. Duersback,
in both.
My last reports from Catalonia are dated the 3d Nov., and nothing of
importance had occurred. Lieut. Gen, Clinton had moved the Anglo-
Sicilian corps to Villa Franca, where it was joined with Gen. Sarsfield's
division of the 2d Spanish army. The 1st and 2d Spanish armies remained
nearly in the situation in which they were before.
To Earl Bathurst. St. Jean de Luz, 22d Nov. 1813.
I have the honor to enclose a letter from Lieut. Gen. Sir S. Cotton,
Bart, and K.B., in which he expresses a wish, which he has desired I
should lay before your Lordship, that a medal should be granted to the
British cavalry for their services in the year 1810, previous to and after
the battle of Busaco, and in the year 1812, while covering the siege of
Badajoz.
To Earl Bathurst. St. Jean de Luz, 22d Nov. 1813.
In sending you Sir Stapleton's application for a cavalry medal, I must
tell you that I stated to him the mode in which government gave the
orders that a medal should be given for any service, and the rules under
which the list for any particular medal were made out under my direction ;
and I told him that I had never applied for a medal for the troops for any
service whatever, and that I did not think his application would be suc
cessful. He has desired, however, that it should go to your Lordship,
and I send it.
To Eari Bathurst. St. Jean de Luz, 22d Nov. 1 813.
I have received your letter of the 5th, regarding the conduct of the
troops at San Sebastian ; and I have sent to Sir T. Graham the principal

158

FRANCE,

libels upon that subject, and what I had written to the Ambassador upon
it, and the copy of the publication by the Spanish government.
The fact is, that the libels in the Duende were published by an officer
of the War department, who is the editor of that paper ; and they were
part of a scheme to reconcile the Spanish public to my removal from the
command. There is one of them, that in which the people of Spain are
called upon to rise and revenge the supposed injury done to the town of
San Sebastian, upon which I proposed to make a complaint to the British
government, if the Spanish government had, as usual, taken no notice of
the matter. I made no secret of this intention, which is, I believe, the
reason why they published what they did in the supplement of their
Gazette of the 20th Oct.
To Earl Bathurst. St. Jean de Luz, 22d Nov. 1813.
Since I received your letter of the 10th, regarding the Prince of Orange,
I am sorry to tell you that I have not been able to see him, as he has got
the ophthalmia rather badly, although I understand he is in no danger of
losing his eyes. I am, however, decidedly of opinion, that under existing
circumstances he ought to return to England ; and I propose to recom
mend him to return immediately that he recovers.
To Earl Bathurst. St. Jean de Luz, 22d Nov. 1813.
I have received your letter of the 1 1th, regarding the Rocket brigade.
The only reason why I wished to have it was to get the horses ; but as we
are to have them at all events, I am perfectly satisfied. I don't want to
set fire to any town, and I don't know any other use of the rockets.
Vie A.G. to Brig. Gen. O'Lawlor, Spanish Staff. 22d Nov. 1813.
By command of Field Marshal the Marquis of Wellington, I transmit to you
herewith a copy of the G. O. of the 21st inst., conveying the decision of the
General Court Martial held for the trial of the soldiers, named in the margin, of
the Royal artillery drivers, on the charges therein mentioned ; and I am to acquaint
you that in pursuance thereof the said soldiers are to be embarked forthvrith for
the army dep6t in the Isle of Wight. I have directed Lieut. Col. May, the
A.A.G. of the Royal artillery, to pay to you the money referred to in the G. O.
on behalf of Capt.  . I request that you will make the necessary communica
tion on the above to Gen. Giron.
TTie A.G. to Sir R. H. Kennedy, Commissary General. 23d Nov. 1813.
I have received your letter of the 21st inst., vrith its enclosures from Assist.
Commissary Gen.  , and in reply have to desire you will give orders that
private  , the soldier of the 48th foot who has been improperly employed
as a butcher, may be given over forthwith to the Commandant of Vera, who has
orders to receive him. It is only upon this condition that I can consent not
to submit the case to the Commander of the Forces ; for Mr.  ^ as well
as every other officer of your department, must be well aware, that to detain a
soldier from his regiment, without special authority to do so, is a direct violation of
the G. O. of this army, and also of the established rules of the service.
Tlte A.G. to General Officers commanding divisions. 23d Nov. 1813.
I have to acquaint you it is the particular wish of the Commander of the Forces,
that parties under officers should be sent by the several corps to collect or cut
wood, at places appointed by the officers commanding cantonments, who are

FRANCE. 159
expected to attend to the interests of the proprietor. The peasants are not to be
required to labor on this account ; their stock of fuel is not to be consumed for
the soldiers' use ; neither are the fences of the farmers to be destroyed for the
purpose of having dry wood. To obviate the necessity of soldiers going out in
bad weather on this fatigue, strong detachments should go out, where attention to
security admits, so as to bring in a sufficient quantity to form a dep6t of wood,
from which issues can take place in bad weather. Every corps is to be answerable
for the preservation and cleanliness of the part of the cantonment it occupies ; and
any material impediments there may be in the communications liable to be required
between corps are to be removed. Every occupation, in short, which can be
given to the soldiery, tending to convenience the army, and not calculated to over
fatigue or annoy the people employed, must be considered a judicious system in
winter quarters. It is the Field Marshal's further desire that you should select the
best ground convenient to your cantonment and the duties possibly to be required
of the corps, on which to encamp the troops under your command for a day or two,
for the purpose of thoroughly scouring out their quarters. This arrangement of
interior having only the health of the troops in view, you will see the propriety of
putting them under canvas, when the state of the weather and dryness of the
groimd will most favor the experiment.
To Major Gen. Fane. St. Jean de Luz, 24th Nov. 1813.
Sir S. Cotton has sent here your resignation of your situation on the
Staff; and, although you have not written here a line to explain the mo
tives of this resignation, I venture to write to you upon it, having thought
it probable that it might have been occasioned by the inactive state in
which the circumstances of the war had kept the cavalry lately ; and
having since heard that it had been occasioned by your finding that junior
officers to you had been employed to command divisions of infantry.
In regard to the first, I had mentioned to Sir Stapleton that I had always
intended that you should have the general charge of the cavalry with the
right of the army, and that I should request you to come up when the
army made its late movement. I cannot account for having forgotten to
do so, excepting by the opinion I always had that we should not find the
cavalry of great use in our late operations ; and that it did not occur to
me to provide a commander for that on the right. It is not impossible
that I may immediately make a disposition of the right of the army which
will afford more scope and more opportunity, and, indeed, will occasion a
necessity for using the cavalry ; and if you should be induced to alter
your mind, I should wish you to join Gen. Sir R. Hill at Espelette, leav
ing the command of your brigade with the senior officer.
In regard to the other point, I have to mention that I have as yet no
opportunity of giving the command of a division of infantry to any body ;
and the officers lately appointed are only in temporary charge till the
commanders of the divisions shall return. I fully recollect your willing
ness to serve, as well as your habit of serving, either with cavalry or
infantry ; but I acknowledge that I should not have thought of putting
you in the temporary charge of a division of infantry, or even of giving
you the command of one, unless you should express a wish to have it, or
I should be tolerably certain that it would be agreeable to you. If, how
ever, it is so, you may depend upon it that you cannot be more desirous
to command a division of infantry than I shall be to see you at the head
of one.
I hope that, if your resignation has been occasioned by either of the

160 PRANCE.
circumstances to which I have adverted, you will be induced, by what I
have above written to you, to withdraw it ; at all events I shall be happy
to see you here.
To the Rt. Hon. Sir H. Wellesley, K.B. St. Jean de Luz, 24th Nov. 1813.
The circumstances which occurred here lately, the inconvenience
which we felt, and are now feeling, from the plunder and irregularities
of the Spanish troops, and the impossibility which exists of getting them
into any order, or of being sure of them, unless we should take their food
as well as their payment into our own hands, at least when they shall
serve beyond the Spanish frontier, have induced me to wish to alter the
existing distribution of the subsidy.
It is obvious that, when it comes to be expended upon food and all the
appurtenances, such as the pay and maintenance of means of transport,
&c., it will not support any thing like half the number of men that could
be supported by its being given as pay only ; but it is equally certain, that
for all our future objects it will be thrown away unless laid out in the
mode which I propose.
That which I would propose is, that we should, after the issue which I
some time ago wrote should be made on the 1st Nov. to the 5 armies,
cease all issues of the same description ; and that, after the end of De
cember, we should cease to pay Whittingham and Roche's divisions, Don
Carlos, the garrison of Ciudad Rodrigo, the depfit at Cadiz, &c., leaving
them all to be provided for by the Spanish government ; and that we
should engage to pay and feed men of infantry, to be employed in
France with this army ; all the rest of the Spanish army to be employed
in Spain, the greater part in getting possession of the fortresses on the
Eastern coast, and about 20,000 men on this frontier as a corps de rt!serve,
and the whole of these to be exclusively at the charge of the Spanish
government. Let me know if you approve of this scheme, and if you do, I will pro
pose it in a formal manner, with estimates of expense, &c., &c.
To Earl Bathurst. St. Jean de Luz, 24th Nov. 1813.
I have the honor to inform you that, since I wrote to your Lordship
on the 2Ist, I have received a letter from His Majesty's Ambassador at
Cadiz, stating that the money intended for the Spanish troops serving in
this quarter is ready, and waiting for a vessel of war to carry it round,
which had been asked for some time before, but had not arrived.
It is most desirable that some measures should be adopted to give the
army that assistance from the navy in convoys, and for the conveyance of
money, which is necessary in its present situation.
To Earl Bathurst. St. Jean de Luz, 24th Nov. 1813.
It is reported here that ¦  is coming out in order to go and
take the command of the troops on the Eastern coast
If I am to remain in command of the Spanish armies, which is doubt
ful, and the British General commanding the Anglo-Sicilian corps is to
command all the troops on the Eastern coast,  is not exactly the

FRANCE. 161
person I should select for such a charge. If I am not to command the
Spanish armies, the General officer commanding the Anglo-Sicilian corps
will not command on the Eastern coast ; I must instruct him to co-operate
with the Spanish armies, and must define, as accurately as I can, what he
is and what he is not to do.  is not the kind of man to be in
such a delicate situation as that in which the General commanding that
corps will find himself, even after the most detailed instructions from me.
Besides, I have lately brought under your Lordship's consideration cer
tain propositions for breaking up that corps, and sending the whole or
part to Sicily.
The A.G. to Brig. Gen. O'Lawlor, Spanish Staff. 24th Nov. 1813.
I transmit to you a copy of the G. O. of yesterday's date, conveying the decision
of the General Court Martial held for the trial of several soldiers of the Royal
artillery and corps of drivers, as therein mentioned, who committed a robbery upon
some Spanish peasants, or muleteers. I have given directions to Lieut. Col.
Dickson to cause payment to be made to you of the value of the wine which was
stolen, for the benefit of the claimants, as awarded by the Court Martial.

To Lieut. Col. Bromhead. St. Jean de Luz, 25th Nov. 1813.
I have perused the proceedings of the General Court Martial of which
you are President, on the trial of private  , of the Royal Staff
corps, and I request the Court to revise the evidence and their sentence.
It is desirable that they should revise the evidence so far as to inquire
into the characters of the witnesses on the defence, and whether they were
not the men stated in the charge to have been concerned with 
in the plunder.
The evidence of Major Wade, the prosecutor, is positive as to the fact
charged against the prisoner, and is fully sufficient to convict him ; and
is not contradicted by that of the two witnesses produced on the defence,
even supposing these witnesses should be deemed creditable. These two
witnesses, however, were the men concerned with the prisoner in plun
dering the house, as stated in the charge, as the Court will find by ex
tending their inquiries to that fact, and were tried and punished in their
regiment for the same crime. They are liable to be examined as wit
nesses ; but, adverting to the charge, which states that the prisoner 
ought to have prevented them from plundering, and to the character of
these witnesses as convicted plunderers on the very occasion which is the
object of the inquiry of the Court, I think they will be disposed to admit
that their testimony cannot be brought in competition with that of Major
Wade, which is positive to all the facts, and fully sufficient to convict the
prisoner. Au G^n. Don P. A. Giron. St. Jean de Luz, ce 25 Nov. 1813.
J'ai recu trois lettres de votre part, auxquelles je n'ai pas encore
rt!pondu. J'ai ordonnt! qu'on demand^t raison a I'officier commandant la
cavalerie a Logrono, et au Commissaire du 3™® rt!gt. de dragons, de leur
conduite. Pour ce qui regarde les cantonnemens, il me parait que, si
vous laissez ceux de la vallt!e d'Araquil vides, il n'y aurait point d'incon-
VOL. vii. w

162 FRANCE.
vi!nient k ce que vous preniez ceux que vous pr^fiirez. Mais comme je
vais faire encore un mouvement avant de prendre les cantonnemens pour
I'hiver, je vous prie de rester oil vous fetes jusqu'a ce que je vous tjcrive
encore, Je n'ai aucune nouvelle de Cadiz ; mais k ce que j'entends, on a ac-
ceptf! ma dt!mission. En attendant, il parait que tout va de mal en pire ;
et il est impossible de prt!voir comment tout finira.
L'argent pour vos armsjes, la 3™^ et la 4™^ a t!tf! pr6t a la fin du mois
passt!, et attend seulement un vaisseau. Je I'attends a chaque moment, et
je n'ai nul doute qu'il arrivera incessamment.
The A.G. to Lieut. Gen. Sir S. Cotton, K.B. 25th Nov. 1813.
I have the honor to acquaint you, in reply to your solicitation of the 23d inst.
in behalf of private  , — hussars, now under sentence of a General Court
Martial, that his Excellency, viewing the transaction which led to that trial in the
most favorable light, has been pleased to remit the corporal punishment awarded.
It is the Field Marshal's pleasure, notwithstanding, that the proceedings on that
trial, and the G. O. of the 20th inst., referring to them, be read at the head of
the — hussars, and that the regiment may be warned of the necessity of obethence
to the orders given to piquets and videttes, wherever posted. The enclosure is to
be returned.
The A.G. to Col. Arbuthnot, Portuguese Staff. 26th Nov. 1813.
Lieut. Col. Coghlan, commanding the 61st regt., has transmitted to this office a
list of officers whose services would much benefit the battalion, to replace the
casualties in the field, and in the number of which Capt. Brackenbury's name is
included, who is employed in the Portuguese service. His Excellency by no
means admits the right of commanding officers even to suggest the recall of any
member of their corps employed on a particular service ; yet as there is a possibility
of Marshal Sir W. C. Beresford's being able to dispense with Capt. Brackenbury's
services, without prejudice to the Portuguese corps to which he may belong, tiie
subject is submitted for the Marshal's decision.
To Marshal Sir W. C. Beresford, K.B. St. Jean de Luz, 27th Nov. 1813.
Lord F. Somerset has shown me your letter of the 20th, regarding the
claim of Mr.  and Mr. * * *.
The latter gentleman appears to be aware of the delicacy of the inter
ference of yourself or me in the business. In truth, they have no claim
on the Spanish government. They were promised certain advantages by
the Governor of Monte Video, Gen. Elio, on condition of their perform
ing certain services ; they failed in performing those services, i. e. in
bringing the arms to Monte Video, and they can have no claim to the
remission of the duties. Neither do I think it would be proper in me to
make myself an agent to Messrs.  , &c., to procure the acknow
ledgment of Gen. Elio of the bargain between him and Mr. 
against my own government.
It appears to me that the whole transaction is to be attributed to the
crooked policy at the court of Rio Janeiro, in the province of Buenos
Ayres, and the fears of Lord  to assist the legal government of the
country, contrary to the wishes of Lord * * *.
Let those noble Lords or their employers pay the piper ; we have
nothing to say to such transactions.

FRANCE. 163
To Marshal Sir W. C. Beresford, K.B. St. Jean de Luz, 27th Nov. 1813.
I have received your letter of the 26th, regarding  . I wrote
the letter regarding him, in consequence of what was agreed with you ;
and you will judge of his staying, particularly considering what Hill
thinks of him, upon whom the laboring oar will fall in the next opera
tion, and that the operation must now necessarily be deferred in conse
quence of the state of the weather.
I ordered the balks and plank of 13 pontoons to be sent to Ustaritz
yesterday ; but if you can do without them, it is so much the better.
There is nothing new.
To Lieut. Gen. Sir R. HiU, K.B. St. Jean de Luz, 27th Nov. 1813.
I observe, by Gen. Barnes's report of the 26th to the Q. M. G., that
the river was partially fordable on that day ; but I conclude that the rain
of last night will have made some difference ; and, at all events, the roads
are impassable. ^
I think it probable that, if the enemy were to withdraw their sentries
from the neighbourhood of the bridge in the bad weather, it might be
possible to repair the bridge during the night, even though we should not
have possession of the right bank by the fords. A few planks might be
thrown over in the first instance, and a piquet placed in the house ; or a
boat might be brought from Ustaritz to pass over a covering party, and
then the bridge might be repaired during the night. The enemy could
not then occupy the village on the other side.
Would any ground on your side command that on which the enemy are
constructing a work ? It appeared to me that it would, though my view
was cursory. If it is so, it might be as well to make cover for guns to
enfilade their work.
To Major Gen. Brisbane. St. Jean de Luz, 27th Nov. 1813.
I have the honor to return the proceedings of the General Court Mar
tial on the trial of privates  and  , and I beg that the
sentence on the prisoner  may be revised.
The Court having found the prisoner  guilty of the whole charge
of burglary, the legal sentence for that offence is death, and not trans
portation for life, which is not legal for any part of the prisoner's offence.
For the stealing, simply, 7 years' transportation would be a legal sen
tence ; and for the receiving the stolen property, knowing it to have been
stolen, 14 years' transportation would be a legal sentence.
In revising the sentence, I beg the Court Martial to observe that the
crime of robbing officers in their tents has become very common in the
army ; and that, having found the prisoner guilty of the burglary, it is
expedient that they should sentence the whole punishment allotted by
the law.
To Gen. Don Luis Lacy. St. Jean de Luz, 27th Nov. 1813.
I have received two letters from your Excellency in regard to certain
affairs, which it was necessary that I should refer to the Portuguese go
vernment ; to both of which I should have returned an answer long ago,
m2

164 FRANCE.
only that Marshal Sir W. Beresford, to whom I had referred them, seilt
the originals, instead of copies, into Portugal ; and I now write answers
from a recollection of their contents, rather than to delay it longer.
The first related to the desertion into Portugal of certain persons liable
to the recruiting laws in Galicia.
Your Excellency is possibly not aware that the governments of Spain
and Portugal have made a convention, by which it has been agreed that
the inhabitants of the one country, residing or being found in the other,
shall be liable to the recruiting laws of the country in which they are
found. It is obvious that this law is impolitic. Spaniards will not serve
in Portuguese regiments ; neither will the subjects of Portugal serve in
the Spanish army. Marshal Sir W. Beresford, therefore, has suggested to
the government of Portugal to propose to that of Spain to put an end to
this convention, and to agree upon another, to deliver up, on both sides,
all persons liable tp the recruiting laws of either country, residing in the
other. Till, however, the convention above referred to shall be altered,
your Excellency will be aware that nothing can be done on this subject.
I likewise referred to Marshal Sir W. Beresford your letter regarding
the murder committed in Galicia, supposed by inhabitants of Portugal ;
and I enclose the answer of the Marshal on that subject, from which you
will see that directions have been given to the Governor of the province
of Minho to exert himself to discover the persons guilty of this offence,
supposed to be in that province.
I take this opportunity of assuring you, that you will always find me
ready to assist you in every view which you may have to forward the
service and to preserve the peace of the interesting country under your
charge ; and, from the experience which I have had of the inclinations of
the officers in the service of H. R. H. the Prince Regent of Portugal, I
can venture to answer for them that they will do every thing in their
power to forward your views, they having no object so much at heart as
that, by a cordial union of all the allies, and by assisting each other in
removing the difficulties in the internal government of each, the efforts
of the whole may be the more strenuously exerted against the foreign and
common enemy.
Au Cap. Gen. Don F. X. Castanos. St. Jean de Luz, ce 27 Nov. 1813.
Je VOUS envoie une lettre du Commissaire Gt!n. sur un pillage de biscuit
par I'armtie de la Galice dans la retraite de Salamanque au mois de No-
vembre de I'annije dernifere ; dont je vous serai bien oblige de me faire dire
si vous savez quelque chose.
Si les troupes prirent le biscuit, comme le disent les charretiers, ce sera
un a compte entre les deux gouvernemens, et il serait dur de le faire payer
aux charretiers sur le loyer de Jeurs charrettes. Si les troupes de Galice
ne prirent pas le biscuit, ou s'il n'y a pas quelque preuve la-dessus, il faut
que je fasse payer le prix du biscuit aux charretiers.
II y a bien long-temps que je ne vous ai t!crit, mais vous aurez vu les
nouvelles dans les journaux ; et pour des riiflexions sur les f!vi!nemens du
jour, il y en a tant a faire que je n'ai pas le temps de les tJcrire, ni vous le
loisir de les lire, D'ailleurs vous savez les faire aussi bien que moi.

FRANCE. 1G3
Au Lieut. G4n. Comte Gazan, Au Quartier General, ce 27 Nov. 1813.
J'ai eu I'honneur de recevoir votre lettre du 25, dans laquelle vous me
faites entendre qu'il est douteux que le Capitaine Tarleton et les Lieuts.
Hovenden et Hughes soient renvoytis a rarmt!e ou en Angleterre en
echange pour le Capitaine Merant et les Lieuts, Blanchard et Maignal
que j'ai renvoyt!s il y a quelques jours a l'armi!e Franjaise par suite de la
convention que j'avais faite avec votre Excellence au mois de Septembre
passe. Votre Excellence se ressouviendra que le 21 Sept. vous me pro-
pos&tes un t!change d'officiers contenant les noms des 6 officiers ci-
dessus nommt!s, a, laquelle proposition j'ai re!pondu le 24 Sept., vous
proposant des changemens dans la liste que votre Excellence m'avait en
voyee, et contenant l't!change du Capitaine Tarleton pour le Capitaine
Merant, du Lieut. Hovenden pour le Lieut. Blanchard, et du Lieut.
Hughes pour le Lieut. Maignal, a laquelle proposition votre Excellence
m'a riipondu le 27 Sept., en ces mots :
' J'ai re^u les propositions d't;change de la part de votre Excellence,
lesquelles t!tant jointes a la lettre qu'elle m'a fait I'honneur de m'ljcrire a
la date du 24 de ce mois, les propositions sont acceptt!es, avec le seul
changement de faire renvoyer en France le Chef de bataillon d'artillerie
Lespagnol, fait prisonnier k Badajoz,' &c. &c.
Dans ma lettre du 29 Sept. j'ai fait savoir a votre Excellence les
raisons qui empechaient I'tjchange du Chef d'Escadron Anthoine; et
I'tichange est resf^ comme propose de la part de votre Excellence,
avec les changemens propost!s par moi dans ma lettre du 24 Sept.,
et agrt!es par votre Excellence dans votre lettre du 27, avec la
seule exception des Colonels FitzGerald et Anthoine, qui n'f!taient pas
t!changt!s. J'ai mis en ext!cution tout ce qui me regardait en cette convention,
comme je I'ai dit a votre Excellence dans ma lettre du 15 Nov., et m6me
j'ai fait plus ; me fiant a la loyauts! et a I'honneur de votre Excellence,
le Capitaine Merant et les Lieuts. Blanchard et Maignal s!tant arrivt!s au
quartier gt!ni!ral, je les ai renvoyes a l'armi!e Francaise.
Mais comme il devient douteux que le Capitaine Tarleton et les Lieuts.
Hovenden et Hughes me soient renvoyiiS, ou seront renvoys!s en Angle
terre, je ri!clame ces officiers, et je fais la demande formelle a votre Ex
cellence ou de mettre en ext!cution la convention qu'elle a faite ou de me
les renvoyer.
Pour ce qui regarde les proportions d'officiers Espagnols et Portugais
que votre Excellence me dit, dans votre lettre du 25 Nov., pourraient
etre renvoyes en Angleterre au lieu des officiers nommtjs par votre Ex •
cellence et convenus avec moi dans vos lettres du mois de Septembre,
votre Excellence se ressouviendra qu'il n'a t!tt! question dans votre corre
spondance avec moi des proportions d'Espagnols et de Portugais en les
echanges de prisonniers que dans votre lettre du 29 Oct., et seulemeni
a regard d'un t!change gt!nt5ral que vous me proposates, auquel je vous ic-
pondis le 2 Nov., que je ne croyais pas que j'avais le pouvoir de faire
un arrangement de rt!tendue propost!e par votre Excellence sans con
sulter les voeux de mon gouvernement.
Cette proposition done ne peut nullement etre censtJe avoir egard a la

166 FRANCE.
convention faite avec moi au mois de Septembre, dans laquelle les noms
Etaient spi!cifi«!s.
Je n'ai jamais consenti que les non-combattans soient rendus de part et
d'autre ; mais j'ai consenti a faire une convention pour les rendre quand
votre Excellence serait autorist!e par M. le Mart!chal Due de Dalmatie,
d'une maniere formelle et usitt!e, k faire telle convention. Mais il parait,
par les circonstances qui font le sujet de cette lettre, que toute convention
est inutile, et que, malgrt! les promesses, les stipulations ne sont pas mises
en ex6!cution de la part de votre Excellence. Ainsi une autre convention
serait dc!placi!e, et je me rt!tracte., comme j'en ai le droit, et je ne ferai au
cune convention qui ne peut s'ext!cuter d'elle-mfeme sur les lieux jusqu'a
ce que celle dt!jk faite ait i!tt! mise k ext!cution.
J'ai I'honneur cependant de faire savoir k votre Excellence que je n'ai
pas rappel^ les ordres que j'avais donnt!s que M. Payan et le Lieut. Mal
let soient renvoyt!s d'Angleterre en ^change pour M. Jesse et le Lieut.
Joyce, malgrt! que, dans les circonstances, j'en aurais le droit.
P.S. Je prie votre Excellence d'observer que le 26, avant de recevoir
votre lettre du 25, j'ai pareillement renvoys! aux avant postes de I'armtje
Francaise le Lieut. Durand pour fetre ichangi pour le Lieut. Russell, du
34me regt., selon la liste convenue au mois de Septembre dernier. Sr le
Lieut. Russell n'est pas renvoys!, je rt;clame le Lieut. Durand.
To Earl Bathurst. St. Jean de Luz, 27th Nov. 1813.
Matters are becoming so bad between us and the Spaniards, that I think
it necessary to draw your attention seriously to the subject.
You will have seen the libels about San Sebastian, which I know were
written and published by an officer of the War department, and I believe
under the direction of the Minister at War, Don Juan O'Donoju. Ad
vantage has been taken of the impression made by these libels to circulate
others, in which the old stories are repeated about the outrages committed
by Sir J. Moore's army in Galicia ; to endeavor to irritate the public mind
about our still keeping garrisons in Cadiz and Carthagena, and particularly
in Ceuta ; to exaggerate the conduct of our traders in South America,
and every little concern of a master of a ship who may behave ill in a
Spanish port ; each of which is represented as an attack upon the sove
reign authority of the Spanish nation.
I believe these libels all proceed from the same source, the govern
ment, their immediate servants and officers; and although I have no
reason to believe that they have as yet made any impression on the nation
at large, they certainly have upon the officers of the government, and
even upon the principal officers of the army. These persons must see
that, if the libels are not written or encouraged by the government, they
are at least not discouraged : they know that we are odious to the govern
ment, and they treat us accordingly.
The Spanish troops plunder every thing they approach ; neither their
own nor our magazines are sacred. Till lately, there was some sem
blance of inquiry, and of a desire to punish the offenders; but now, these
acts of disorder have been left entirely unnoticed, till I have interfered
with my authority as Commander in Chief of the Spanish army to enforce

FRANCE. 167
it. The civil magistrates in the country have not only refused us assist
ance, but have positively ordered the inhabitants not to give it for pay
ment ; and where robberies have been discovered, and property proved to
belong to the Commissariat, the law has been violated, and possession
withheld. This was the case lately at Tolosa.
Then, what is more extraordinary, and more difficult to understand, is
a transaction which lately occurred at Fuenterrabia. In the arrangement
of the cantonments, and station for general hospitals, it was settled that
the British and Portuguese hospitals should go to that town. There is a
building there which had been a Spanish hospital ; but the Spanish au
thority, who gave it over to our person who was to have charge of the
hospital, wanted to carry off, in order to burn as firewood, the boards,
&c., which are the beds, that our soldiers might not have the use of
them : and these are the people to whom we have given medicines, in
struments, &c., whose wounded and sick we have taken into our hospitals,
&c., and to whom we have rendered every service in our power, after
having recovered their country from the enemy 1
I beg your Lordship to observe, that these persons are not the people
of Spain, but the officers of the government, who would not dare to con
duct themselves in this manner, if they did not know that their conduct
was agreeable to their employers. If the spirit is not checked, however ;
if we don't show that we are sensible of the injury done to our cha
racters, and of the injustice and unfriendly nature of such proceedings,
we must expect that the people at large will soon behave towards us in the
same manner, and that we shall have no friend, or none who will dare to
avow himself as such, in Spain.
I will now request your Lordship to consider what will be the consequence
of this state of affairs, supposing that any reverse was to happen ; or that,
in consequence of an aggravation of these injuries and insults, and of this
unfriendly conduct, or for any other reason, you were to think it proper
to withdraw your army. I think I should experience great difficulty in
retiring through Spain into Portugal, the Spanish people being hostile,
from the peculiar nature of our equipments ; and I think I might be able
to embark the army at Pasages, in spite of all the French and Spanish
armies united. But I should be much more certain of getting clear off,
as we ought, if we had possession of San Sebastian ; and this view of the
subject is the motive for the advice I am about to give you, as the remedy
for the evils with which I have made you acquainted.
Ist ; then, I recommend to you to alter the nature of your political
relations with Spain, and to have nothing here but a Chargi d' Affaires.
My brother is of the same opinion as I am upon this point,
2dly; I recommend to you to complain seriously of the conduct of
the government and their servants ; to remind them that Cadiz, Cartha
gena, and I believe Ceuta, were garrisoned by British troops at their
earnest request ; and that the troops were not sent to the two former till
the government agreed to certain conditions ; and that, if our troops had
not garrisoned the last, the place would, before now, have been in the
hands of the Moors.
Sdly; I recommend to you to demand, as security for the safety of

168 FRANCE.
the King-s iroops against the criminal disposition oi trie government, and
of those in authority under them, that a British garrison should be admit
ted into San Sebastian, giving notice that, unless this demand were com
plied with, the troops should be withdrawn.
4thly ; I recommend to you to withdraw the troops if this demand be
not complied with, be the consequences what they may, and to be pre
pared accordingly. You may rely upon this, that if you take a firm,
decided line, and show your determination to go through with it, you will
have the Spanish nation with you, you will bring the government to their
senses, you will put an end at once to all the petty cabals and counter
action existing at the present moment, and you will not be under the ne
cessity of bringing matters to extremities. If you take any other than a
decided line, and one which, in its consequences, will involve them in
ruin, you may depend upon it you will gain nothing, and will only make
matters worse.
I recommend these measures to you, whatever may be the decision
respecting my command of the army. They are probably the more
necessary if I should keep the command. The truth is, that a crisis is
approaching in our connexion with Spain ; and if you don't bring the
government and nation to their senses before they go too far, you will ine
vitably lose all the advantages which you might expect from the services
rendered to them.
The A.G. to Major Gen. Walker, 1th division. 27th Nov. 1813.
I have had the honor to receive, and submit to Field Marshal the Marquis of
Wellington, the application of Major  for two months' leave of absence to
England, covered by your letter of the 26th inst. Although there is no objection
made to the stated pretension of Major  to indulgence, the circumstances of
the army oblige his Excellency to deny that officer's request for the present. I am,
however, desired to add, that the Marquis of Wellington expects the Staff officers
of this army to sacrifice their natural inclinations to visit home, for the performance
of the essential duties attached to their employments.
To Lieut. Gen. W. Clinton. St. Jean de Luz, 28th Nov. 1813.
I have received your letters of the 18th, Nos. 8 and 9.
There appears to me no objection to your supplying Gen. Elio with the
powder and 12 pounder shot, which he requires from the stores of your
battering train, which I will take care shall be replaced as soon as the
return of health at Gibraltar and Cadiz will allow of a communication with
those ports.
In the mean time, I beg to know what quantity of powder and shot you
will give Gen. Elio, and what quantity of 12 pounder shot you will have
remaining, stating how much for each gun.
I beg to know also what kind of intrenching tools, and what number
of each kind, you require.
I have made known to the Sec. of State your want of money.
To Major Gen. Lambert. St, Jean de Luz, 28th Noif, 1813.
I have perused the proceedings of the General Court Martial of which
you are President, on the trial of private  , of the — regt,, and

FRANCE. 169
the recommendation of the Court ; and I request the Court to reconsider
the expediency of making the latter.
I consider all punishments to be for the sake of example, and the pu
nishment of military men in particular is expedient only in cases where
the prevalence of any crime, or the evils resulting from it, are likely to be
injurious to the public interests.
I beg the Court to consider their recommendation in this light, and to
apply it to the existing circumstances and situation of the army, and to
what is notorious in regard to this crime.
The increase of the number, and the aggravated nature, of the disorders
committed by the soldiers, and the inadequacy of the ordinary course of
the military law to prevent or restrain them, have induced H. R. H. the
Commander in Chief, and government, to form 2 squadrons of the Cavalry
Staff corps, in aid of 25 Provosts Marshal, to endeavor to effect that object.
These endeavors have obviously not yet produced the effect wished for ;
and there is too much reason to apprehend that the odium attached to the
character and office of the person, whose business it is to prevent others
from committing profitable crimes, will have the effect of preventing the
attainment of the object in view.
But if, besides the odium attached to the Staff corps, there is to be
danger in the execution of the duty required from the persons belonging
to it ; if a Serjeant can be resisted with impunity when endeavoring to pre
vent a private soldier from plundering and destroying a house ; if such
Serjeant, as appears by the proceedings of the Court Martial, is put in fear
of his life in the execution of his duty, and is actually obliged to remon
strate with the private soldier to induce him not to shoot him ; what can
be expected?
I beg to inform the Court Martial that a very common, and a most
alarming crime in this army is that of striking and otherwise resisting,
sometimes even by firing at, non-commissioned officers, and even officers,
in the execution of their duty. It will not be disputed that there is no
crime so fatal to the very existence of an army, and no crime which
officers, sworn as the members of a General Court Martial are, should feel
so anxious to punish, as that of which this soldier has been guilty.
It is very unpleasant to me to be obliged to resist the inclination of the
General Court Martial to save the life of this soldier ; but I would wish
the Court to observe, that if the impunity with which this offence, clearly
proved, shall have been committed, should, as is probable, occasion resist
ance to authority in other instances, the supposed mercy will turn out to
be extreme cruelty, and will occasion the loss of some valuable men to
the service.
The character of this soldier does not appear to be quite so good as is
stated in the letter from the Court. The officer, Capt.  , obviously
knew nothing about him, and did not even know his name.
Upon the whole, I recommend to the Court to withdraw their recom
mendation, and to allow the law to take its course.
To the Adjutant General of the Forces. St. Jean de Luz, 28th Nov. 1813.
I have received a letter and enclosures of the 29th Oct. from Gen.

170 FRANCE.
Wynyard, regarding the removal of the clothing of the 57th regt. from
Lisbon to Santander.
I don't understand what occasioned the order of Lieut. Gen. Sir W.
Stewart of the 23d Sept., which is one of the enclosures, as, if he had
made any application to me, or the Q. M. G., on the subject, he would
have met the same disposition, which has always existed on my part, to
accommodate the Colonels of regiments with the public means of transport.
I have always, however, considered that the Colonel of a regiment was
responsible for the delivery of the clothing of his regiment at the station
in which it might be; and although, from the peculiar nature of the
service in the Peninsula, and the difficulty, and even impossibility, of
procuring means of land transport, and the necessity of having the cloth
ing conveyed to the regiments by an arrangement made at head quarters,
and applicable to all, and by the means of transport at the disposal of the
public, I have never ceased to consider the Colonels responsible till the
clothing is delivered to the regiments ; and, in case of losses, they have
been liable to go before a Board of Claims. I would beg leave to recom
mend an adherence to the same system, as equally advantageous to the
Colonels, and more convenient to the public service.
For instance, the clothing of some regiments was lately lost by a
transport running into Santoiia and being captured, in consequence of the
blockading ship having quitted her station. If the clothing is considered
as the property of the Colonel, he will, as a matter of course, replace it,
and will recover for his loss from a Board of Claims. If it is considered
as the property of the public from the period at which it went into the
stores at Lisbon, in what mode, from what funds, under whose direc
tions, and at whose responsibility is it to be replaced ? What are the
regiments to do in the mean time for want of clothing till these questions
shall be decided ? I have taken upon myself so far to decide them, as to
order the commanding officers of the regiments in question to apply for
fresh clothing from their Colonels.
In regard to the clothing at Plymouth also, I would beg to observe,
that if the clothing is to be considered as belonging to the public from
the time it is lodged in store there, it will be desirable that there should
be a storekeeper in charge of it. Then the question arises, what quantity
of clothing for each regiment is to be lodged in store at Plymouth ? Is
it to be for the full establishment, or for effective numbers ? and if for
the latter, at what period of the year are they to be calculated ?
I am fully aware that the clothing must be brought to the army by
some public arrangement, and I am prepared accordingly, as soon as I
shall know that there is any clothing at Plymouth, and for what regiments ;
but I would recommend that it should be at the risk of the Colonels till
it shall reach the regiments, leaving them to recover from Boards of
Claims.To Col. Torrens, Military Secretary. St. Jean de Luz, 28th Nov. 1813.
I enclose two letters which I have received from Lieut. Gen. Sir W.
Stewart, in which he claims the medal for the battle of Busaco.
I confess that I did not understand, from the first of the two letters,

FRANCE. 171
that the Lieutenant General wished that the subject should be referred to
H. R. H. the Commander in Chief; and I made him acquainted with the
principles on which I had ordered that the lists should be made out for
each medal, for which I had received directions from the Sec. of State to
send returns.
In answer to this intimation, I received the second letter, and the copy
of one which the Lieutenant General had already written to His Royal
Highness, of the 1 9th Nov., from which I observe that he had already
referred the subject for His Royal Highness' decision, notwithstanding the
2d article of the orders of His Royal Highness of the Ist Oct. 1813, which
accompanied the medals recently transmitted to the officers.
It certainly cannot be meant by that General Order that the decision
of any Commander of the Forces shall be final on the claim of any officer
to this mark of distinction, and I can feel no objection to the revision by
His Royal Highness of my decision on this, or any other subject.
It remains then for me only to state the principles on which I acted, in
making the returns for the Busaco medal, which I believe will be found
strictly conformable to the subsequent instructions of the Sec. of State,
the Earl of Liverpool, of the 3d Sept. 1811, and His Royal Highness'
orders of the 1st Oct. 1813.
I have always conceived that, by the words personally and particularly
engaged, it was meant for the infantry that they should be at least engaged
with musketry in general; and so I have applied them. There certainly
may be instances in which troops may be engaged in a cannonade, in
which their conduct may be so conspicuously gallant as to induce a Com
mander of the Forces to use his discretion, and return the officers for a
medal, ordered for such an occasion ; but I have not yet seen such a can
nonade, and I have always considered that to be engaged, at least with
musketry, was necessary.
Now, it happened that in the battle of Busaco the 2d division of infan
try were not engaged ' personally or particularly,' or in any other man
ner, and I don't believe received a single shot of any description. The
medal was not given for marches previous to, or during, or after the
battle of Busaco, but to those ' personally and particularly' engaged in
the battle ; and I therefore did not return Lieut. Gen. Sir R. Hill, who
commanded, and has not made a claim, or Lieut. Gen. Sir W. Stewart,
or any other of the officers of that division.
I would beg His Royal Highness likewise to observe, that there are
other divisions in the same predicament, the whole army having been in
the field on that day, and some even having lost men by cannonade, and
even by the effect of distant musketry, whose officers are not returned.
None of the cavalry, or of the 1st, 2d, and 4th divisions of infantry,
were returned, excepting a few of the light infantry of the Ist division,
nor the officers of a large part of the Portuguese army not engaged ; but
if Lieut. Gen. Sir W. Stewart's claim be admitted, it will be necessary to
revise the list, not only for this battle, but for all the others for which
medals have been granted.
I have received many claims for medals since the publication of the
Orders upon the subject, some of which, in my gpinion, are founded ; and

172 FRANCE,;
I propose hereafter to transmit them, to be laid before His Royal High
ness, with my opinion of the grounds on which they ought to be granted.
For others there is no foundation whatever, under the Instructions and
General Orders ; and I beg to know whether it is His Royal Highness'
wish that the whole should be transmitted to him, or that I shall forward
only those for which there appears to me to be a fair foundation, rejecting
the others.
To Earl Bathurst. St. Jean de Luz, 28th Nov. 1813.
Nothing of importance has occurred since I addressed your Lordship
on the 22d inst. The weather cleared for a few days, and I was in hopes
that I should have been able to extend our posts beyond the Nive ; but
the rain has again commenced, and it is impossible to move the troops by
the cross roads at present.
The situation of our line required that the advanced posts of the Light
division should be pushed more forward than they were, which was
effected on the morning of the 23d ; but the troops having gone rather
more forward than was intended, and having got under the fire of the in
trenched camp near Bayonne, it was necessary to withdraw them; in
doing which some loss, of which I enclose the return, was incurred, and
Capt. Hobkirk, of the 43d, was made prisoner.
My last reports from Catalonia are of the 18th inst., at which period
no change had taken place.
To Earl Bathurst. St. Jean de Luz, 28th Nov. 1813.
I enclose the copy of a letter which I have received from Gen. W.
Clinton. It must be obvious to your Lordship, from the statement which I lately
sent you of the pecuniary wants of this army, that I have no means of
assisting Gen. Clinton ; and as the General reports direct to your Lord
ship, I only hope that he has reported his wants, and that some measures
will have been adopted to relieve them.
To Eari Bathurst. St. Jean de Luz, 28th Nov. 1813.
The Prince of Orange is better, and will go to England as soon as a
vessel can be given for his conveyance.
I shall be very much obliged to your Lordship if you will send out to
Pasages 3000 or 4000 stand of arms and sets of buff accoutrements for
the soldiers recovered from their wounds.
We have plenty of arms in Portugal, but no ships to remove them, or
ships of war to give them convoy.
P.S. I enclose the morning state.
To Lieut. Gen. Sir J. Hope, K.B. St. Jean de Luz, 29th Nov. 1813.
I send Fremantle with a letter to the outposts, on the old subject of
exchange of prisoners.
It is reported here that  has had a good deal of conversation
with the French officer at the outposts. He is a very good kind of man,
but the last person who should be allowed to have such conversations;

FRANCE. 173
and I shall be obliged to you if you will give him a hint upon the subject
and refer him to the G. O. of the year 1810.
It appears that we have got a fresh lease of the bad weather. I hope
that you are quite well. I have no news from any quarter.
To Gen. Don M. Freyre. St. Jean de Luz, 29th Nov. 1813.
I have had the honor of receiving your letter of this day relative to the
Lieut. Gen. Don Jost! Worstel.
I have not by me at present the papers relating to Don Joss! Worstel's
case ; which, as well as I recollect, is as follows :
Some time in the month of July or August, I8I2, and before I had
any thing to say to the Spanish army, Lieut. Gen. Don Jost! Worstel
wrote me directly a complaint of the Commanding General in Castillo,
Don Carlos de Espaiia, and the Commanding officer of Ciudad Rodrigo,
Don F. D. Vivos, not in very respectful terms of those persons, and con
trary to all the rules of every military establishment. I sent this com
plaint to Don Carlos de Espaiia, who thought proper to direct that the
Lieut. General should be put in arrest, and tried for having departed from
the accustomed and ordered channel, in making his complaint, and having
sent it to me, who had nothing to say to him or to his complaints, or to
the Spanish army.
At that time, as since. Great Britain assisted the Spanish government
with money, which was in general advanced from the military chest of
the British army under my command ; and His Majesty's government
and his Ambassador at Cadiz had been pleased to leave to my discretion
the distribution of the sums of money thus advanced for the Spanish ser
vice. I conceived that the best use which I could make of the money, of
G. O. St. Jean de Luz, 29th Nov. 1813.
1 * * # tft # #
Which opinion and sentence have been confirmed by his Excellency the Commander of
the Forces.
2. The Commander of the Forces fully concurs in the sentence of the General Court
Martial on the trial of Lieut.  , and he conceives that Lieut. — — acted very impro
perly in refusing to-take charge of the detachment at Toro, when ordered to do so by the
Commandant, and in quitting Toro without leave. He is at the same time convinced,
from the perusal of the proceedings of the General Court Martial, that Lieut.  was
really unable, from recent sickness, to take such a charge, and that his conduct is to be
attributed wholly to that ignorance of his duty, and of the regulations of the service, and
of the orders of the army, of which too many are guilty.
3. If Lieut. ¦ had made himself acquainted with the orders of the army, he would
have known that all officers at au hospital station are liable to do duty with the depot, and
under the orders of the Commandant, and consequently cannot quit the hospital station
without his leave ot order : he would likewise have known, that if his health was not m a
state to allow of his undertaking the charge of a detachment of convalescents on the march,
he ought to have appeared before a Board of medical officers, who would have decided
upon his case. Being ignorant of these orders, an attention to which it is obvious is neces
sary for carrying on the service, Lieut.  has got himself into these difficulties and
disgrace ; and the Commander of the Forces trusts that he has not mistaken the character
of Lieut.  in believing that the fault was involuntary, that he was really so unwell
as to be unable to take charge of the detachment, although desirous of joining his regiment,
and that this reprimand will be sufficient to induce him and others to read with attention,
and attend more strictly to the duties and conduct required from them by the standing
. regulations of the service, and the orders of the army.
4. With this hope the Commander of the Forces is induced to remit the sentence on
Lieut.  , and he desires that he may be released from his arrest, and may join his
regiment.

174 FRANCE.
which the distribution was intrusted to me, was to pay those who were
really present and doing duty with their corps, as far. as it would go. If
I had had ten times the amount to distribute, it would not have paid those
who, by the abuses of the times, were absent from their duty, and those
who, by the defects of the military law, were under trial for their offences.
Whatever claim they might have upon the public treasure under the
regulations of the service, they had none upon the pecuniary assistance
given to Spain by Great Britain, which was not sufficient for those who
were doing their duty and fighting in the cause of their country.
Lieut. Gen. Don Jost! Worstel then being in arrest, was, by my desire,
never included since his arrest in any estimate sent to me of pay for the
garrison of Ciudad Rodrigo ; and his pay, if it is due to him, or if he is
to get it, must be paid by the Spanish treasury.
Acting on the part of Great Britain, I never will consent to pay any
officer or soldier with the funds of the military chest of the British army,
who is not doing his duty at his station, unless he should have been
wounded, and should be absent on account of his wounds. But that is
no reason why the regulations of the Spanish service should not take
effect; and that if an officer is entitled to his pay when in arrest for 18
months, for a crime which ought not to take an hour to inquire into, he
should not receive it according to the regulations of the service.
I repeat, therefore, the request made to you by my desire by the chief
of the Staff on the 17th Sept. last, that Lieut. Gen. Don Jost! Worstel
may be paid.
The A.G. to Major Gen. Baron Bock, K.G.L. 29th Nov. 1813.
I am directed by the Commander of the Forces to request that you will cause to
be forwarded to this office, for his Excellency's perusal, the order to which you have
alluded in your letter of the 26th inst., and by which Capt. Marshall has been
directed to proceed to England, for the purpose of attending H. R. H. the Duke of
Cambridge on service as A.D.C.
To Marshal Sir W. C. Beresford, K.B. St. Jean de Luz, 30th Nov. 1813.
I shall be obliged to you if you will forward to Hill the letter which
accompanies this ; and inquire what the state of the fords at Cambo is this
afternoon. I beg to know also what is the state of those at and near
Ustaritz this afternoon ; whether the balks and planks of the bridge have
arrived there ; and what progress is made in preparing the materials which
you have got at Ustaritz, either to repair the old bridges, or to lay the
bridge of boats.
 came here, notwithstanding your desire to the contrary ; but
I referred him to the orders which he had received from you.
We have nothing from England ; but there is a report from Lisbon,
and it is said also from Bayonne, that Adm. Young has taken 9 sail of the
Scheldt fleet.
To Lieut, Gen. Sir R. Hill, K,B, St. Jean de Luz, SOth Nov. 1813.
I received yesterday evening yours of the 29th. It is obvious that we
can do nothing with the bridge of Cambo, till we can cross the river by
the fords above and at Ustaritz, The rain appears now over, and I wish

FRANCE. 17S
you would let me know by an officer, early in the morning, what the state
of the fords is this evening.
To His Excellency Sir C, Stuart, K.B, St. Jean de Luz, SOth Nov. 1813.
I have had the honor of receiving your letter of the 21st Nov. ; and I
beg to acquaint you that, in the usual course, the officers of the Portu
guese nation, to whom medals have been granted, ought to apply for leave
from their own government to accept the mark of distinction.
The A.G. to Capt. Stewart, Pasages. SOth Nov. 1813.
I have to desire you will inquire into the truth of irregular circumstances detailed
in the annexed anonymous letter, addressed to the Marquis of Wellington, stated
to have taken place at Pasages. You will be pleased to return the enclosure with
reply, at your earliest convenience, as his Excellency, though sensible of the
necessity of receiving with caution intelligence or complaints transmitted in such
questionable shape, yet, should the grievances represented prove to have foundation
in truth, it would be expedient to take measures to prevent the recurrence of them,
without any further delay.
To Marshal Sir W. C. Beresford, K.B. St, Jean de Luz, 1st Dec. 1813.
I have received your letter of this morning. The road not being fit
for the pontoon carriages to travel on, the pontoons were ordered to the
rear, to be out of the way. Col. Elphinstone is, however, going, or gone,
to Ustaritz to settle all these matters with Capt. Henderson.
I have burned your landlord's paper.
Let me know, early to-morrow, the state of the river this night.
To Commodore Sir G. Collier, R.N. St. Jean de Luz, 1st Dec. 1813.
I enclose the translation of a letter from Col. San Llorente, who com
mands the land blockade of Santona, to Capt. Wells of the Engineers,
containing information of the enemy's intention to escape from Santoiia,
to which I beg to draw your attention.
This is the same information which I mentioned to you on the day
before yesterday.
To Earl Bathurst. St. Jean de Luz, 1st Dec. 1813.
Since I wrote to you on the 28th Nov., I have received letters from
my brother of the 22d from Cadiz, which tend to show, that there is an
inclination in the Cortes to get rid of the existing government, principally
on account of their conduct towards us ; that the confidential intercourse
with the anti-democratic party has been revived, and that there is the
appearance of a better disposition than I had supposed to exist.
Although I am quite certain that nothing can ever be done with the
Spaniards excepting by coming to extremities with them, I am very averse
that there should be the appearance of difference of opinion just at this
moment here, which is the cradle of the new spirit of resistance to France,
if it can be avoided ; and I therefore recommend, either that you should
not send the orders which I suggested in my letter of the 27th Nov., or
that you should leave to our discretion here, either to carry them into
execution or not, and to select the moment for carrying them into
execution.

176 I'RANCB.
I recommended to you to recall the Ambassador, not only to show the
world that you disapproved of the democratic system, on which the Spa
nish government were acting, but because he has in fact for many months
possessed no influence whatever over the councils of Spain ; and to have
an Ambassador residing with such people, under such circumstances, was,
in my opinion, degrading to the national character. I was besides in hopes
that, as this measure would be an indication of coolness on the part of the
British government, it would occasion a desire in the Cortes to change
those councils which had been the cause of this coolness.
I believe the effect has been produced very much by the language I
held about the San Sebastian libels, viz., that I never would have entered
Spain if a servant of the government had published a libel, calling upon
the people to rise, to revenge the conduct of the British army, even sup
posing the complaints of that conduct had been well founded ; and that it
would rest with the British government to determine what should be done
under existing circumstances. But as the effect has been produced, as
confidential intercourse has been revived, and as there are symptoms of
restored influence, it is better that we should not deprive ourselves of the
advantage of my brother's experience among these people.
I expect at every moment to receive your permission to withdraw the
garrison of Cadiz, when I will again give them a hint that Spain has an
interest in refraining from insulting the British government, and in
keeping well with Great Britain, which I hope will have some effect ; at
the same time that I shall take that opportunity of making public the
truth, viz., that the Spanish government entreated to have garrisons in
Cadiz and Carthagena, and actually consented to certain conditions before
I would allow the troops to land at either.
In regard to San Sebastian, I want it only in the apprehension of the
continued unfriendly conduct of the government and their officers, and
of the probability that the people may at last have the same sentiments,
particularly in case of a reverse. I should prefer not to garrison the
place if there should be no ground for such apprehension. Remember,
however, that if you ask to garrison San Sebastian, you must be prepared
to go to extremities in case of refusal.
The A.G. to Lieut. Col. Doherty, \3th light dragoons. 1st Dec. 1813.
I have referred your report of the 13th ult. to the Q. M. G., who I have no
doubt will direct the regimental equipment lost on the 10th ult. by the 13th light
dragoons at Maya, to be replaced with as little delay as possible.
With respect to the desire you expressed in your subsequent letter of the 18th
ult., to have the Paymaster exchanged, I have to acquaint you that Mr. Strange's
name was given in to the Military Sec. for that object. Since then I find that mis
understanding has arisen on the general grounds of exchange, from a departure, on
the part of the French, from the terms originally proposed ; and I therefore appre
hend further communication between the armies, on this head of mutual accommo
dation, is not to be expected.
77ie A.G. to Lieut. Col. Bromhead, Uth regt. 2d Dec, 1813.
I have it in command to intimate to you, that the proceedings of the General
Court Martial, on the trial of private  , of the cavalry Staff corps, and of
which you are President, lm\e not been confirmed by the Commander of the

FRANCE. 177
Forces. I am further to observe, for the information of the Court, that your letter
of the SOth ult., in reply to the Field Marshal's communication, desiring a revision
of those proceedings, to be grounded on the further examination of the evidences
on the defence, has not been satisfactory, inasmuch as it appears the Court did not
adopt the plan of further inquiry recommended, or take any other steps to enable
its better judgment, or confirm its original opinion, to which, notwithstanding, the
Court has thought proper to adhere. Under this view of the case, the decision of
the Court seems so unaccountable, and so little calculated to enforce the orders of
this army, and general rules of the service, which were the evident objects of this
trial, that his Excellency has determined to bring the conduct of the members of the
Court under the Commander in Chief's notice, by the transmission of the proceed
ings to England, accompanied by his observations with reference to them.
7Se A.G. to Lieut. Col. Scovell, cavalry Staff corps. 2d Dec. 1813.
I am to acquaint you that private  , of the cavalry Staff corps, has
been acquitted of the charge preferred against him, by the General Court Martial
which investigated his conduct : that decision, however, the Commander of the
Forces has not thought fit to confirm. The criminality of private  appears
so little to be questioned in the instance which formed the ground of trial, that his
Excellency has determined on the propriety of that soldier's returning to his
former corps, to be accompanied by the proceedings of the General Court Martial,
in explanation of the cause of his dismissal from the Staff corps. I have, therefore,
to beg you will cause the accounts of private  to be closed in the corps
under your command to the 24th ult., and with them let the prisoner be handed
over to the custody of the head quarter Provost Marshal, preparatory to his em
barkation for the dep6t, Isle of Wight.
To Col. the Hon. E. Capel. St. Jean de Luz, 3d Dec. 1813.
I have received your letter of the 1 7th Nov., with 8 proceedings of a
General Court Martial on certain soldiers of Dillon's regiment, at Car
thagena, all of which I have confirmed.
I desire that  and  may be pardoned ; that 
.  ,  , and lance corporal  , may be executed by
being shot ; and that the remainder of the prisoners should first draw lots
for one more to be executed, by being shot, according to the sentence of
the General Court Martial.
The other 1 1 prisoners are then to have the choice of suffering corporal
punishment, or to be executed according to sentence ; and those who shall
prefer to be executed are to be shot ; those who prefer to receive corporal
punishment are to receive a punishment not exceeding 300 lashes.
The punishments are to be carried into execution in the most solemn
manner at Carthagena, in presence of the British troops to be paraded
there for that purpose ; and care is to be taken to impress upon the
troops, that their entrance into the British service is voluntary ; that they
are well treated, well fed, and taken care of; and that they must expect
that any attempt to desert and break their engagement will be followed
by certain punishment.
A la Municipality de St. Jean de Luz et Socoa. St. Jean de Luz, ce 3 D&. 1813.
J'ai eu I'honneur de recevoir votre lettre du P' Dtic. ; et avant de pou
voir dt!cider sur les objets que vous me proposez, je vous prie de me faire
savoir le montant des dt!penses faites par le gouvernement Francais pour
les m6mes objets jusqu'^ prt!sent, et les fonds avec lesquels elles ont t!ts!
payt!es. VOL. vii. N

178 FRANCE.
To the Rt. Hon. Sir H. WeUesley, K.B. St. Jean de Luz, 3d Dec. 1813.
I have received your letter of the 22d Nov., enclosing a memorandum
from the Conde del Pivar, regarding the exchange of two officers.
I beg that you will tell him that I shall be happy to forward his wishes
if there should be an opportunity to make any exchange ; but I am appre
hensive, from the enemy's conduct, that there will be no opportunity of
making any. They have very lately broken their engagement with me
on this point in a most flagrant manner.
To the Rt. Hon. Sir H. Wellesley, K.B. St Jean de Luz, 3d Dec. 1813.
Before I had received your letters of the 22d Nov., finding that the
conduct of the Spanish government towards the British government and
nation was beginning to have its effect among the magistrates and people
of the country, I had written to Lord Bathurst to draw the attention of
the King's government to the subject, and had recommended some mea
sures, which had for their object to bring people here a little to their
senses. One of them was to alter the nature of our diplomatic relations
with Spain in conformity with your opinion ; and the others related to
our military position in the country. In consequence of the receipt,
however, of your letters of the 22d, I have requested Lord Bathurst
either to suspend his orders upon the subject, or to leave the period of
their execution to us here ; as, if there is any probability of returning
confidence and influence, it would be most unfortunate if you were to be
away, with the knowledge you have of these people and their character.
The delay of the decision on the question of the command is impor
tant, principally, as it delays all arrangements ; as I have not now, nor
have I had for several months, the power of doing any thing. In other
respects it is not important.
I shall take measures to remove from  's mind any notion he may
have that you are his enemy. I never perceived any talent whatever in
him ; but he is not more deficient than others ; and he is certainly well
inclined towards the English alliance. He is not a man of business, and
I should think him an impediment rather than otherwise, to all good ar
rangements ; he would, therefore, be a bad Minister of War ; he would
be a better Regent, or in a Council of Regency.
The A.G. to Sir R. H. Kennedy, Commissary General. 3d Dec. 1813.
I have the honor to report to you, that with the concurrence of the Q. M. G.
orders have been this day transmitted for breaking up tiie hospital establishments
at Ciudad Rodrigo, Salamanca, and Toro ; and that the whole of the officers and
soldiers at those stations will proceed for the army, with as littie delay as possible.
To Lieut. Gen. Sir T. Graham, K.B. St. Jean de Luz, 4th Dec. 1813.
I have received your letter of the 12th Nov., regarding a provision for
Sir R. Fletcher's family.
I wrote to Lord Liverpool on that subject; and I enclose you an extract
of his Lordship's letter in answer, which related to it. 1 entertain no
doubt that Sir R. Fletcher's family will be suitably provided for.
There is nothing new here ; the weather continues terribly bad.

FRANCE. 179
To Don M. de Alava. St. Jean de Luz, 4th Dec. 1813.
I enclose some papers which I have received, which I request may be
returned, detailing the circumstances of the robbery of gunpowder by
certain soldiers of the British army at Peretta in Navarre, from the am
munition tumbrils under their charge, and the sale of it to certain inha
bitants of that town.
I imagine that the law of Spain, as of all other countries, prohibits the
purchase of arms, accoutrements, and military stores from soldiers ; and
even of stolen goods of all descriptions. I shall be much obliged to you
if you will take measures to have the individuals punished who purchased
these stores, and to induce the Alcalde to perform his duty more strictly
in future.
Major Gen. Fane will be directed to order the evidences to attend him
to point out the persons who purchased the gunpowder.
To Don M. de Alava. St. Jean de Luz, 4th Dec. 1813.
I enclose a letter from a merchant by the name of  ..  , be
longing to  , who had imported into Santander, under the
circumstances stated in the enclosed letter, a quantity of French wines to
be sold to the officers of the British army, and had lodged them in the
custom house of Santander ; and had tendered, and was in the act of pay
ing the duties for them, when they were seized.
Considering that these wines were certainly intended for the officers of
the British army, and that the owner offered to pay the duties for them
on their entry into Spain, I shall be obliged to you if you will apply to
have them restored to him on his payment of the duties, and that he may
do with them what he pleases. I beg that the enclosures may be returned.
Au Gen. Don P. A, Giron, St. Jean de Luz, ce 4 D6c. 1813.
Je recus il y a une heure seulement votre lettre du 28, dans laquelle
vous me demandez permission de partir : j'ai prit! le Chef d'Etat Major
de vous I'envoyer, et k Alava de vous dire que je vous I'envoyais.
Je regrette beaucoup votre depart. Je crois que j'aurais pu faire un
arrangement par lequel vous auriez retenu le commandement du corps
d'armt!e, mfime apres rarrivt!e du Conde de la Bisbal, ce qui vous aurait
e'tt! agrt!able ; et je vous assure que je serai bien aise que vous reveniez.
To the Commissioners of Transport. St. Jean de Luz, 4th Dec. 1813.
Having lately agreed with Gen. Comte Gazan, acting on the part of
Marshal Soult, for the exchange of Capt. Tarleton of the Royal Fusiliers,
Lieut. Hovenden of the 34th, Lieut. Hughes of the 39th, and Lieut.
Russell of the 34th, for Capt. Merant, Lieuts. Blanchard, Maignal, and
Durand, of the French service, taken prisoners by this army, and whom
I have sent in to the French outposts ; and doubts having been stated since
these officers were sent in, whether the exchange as agreed upon would
be carried into execution, which doubts Gen. Comte Gazan has in a
subsequent letter endeavored to remove, and he has promised that the
English officers above mentioned shall be forthwith sent to England ; I
request that you will be so kind as to let me know as soon as they shall

180 FRANCE.
arrive in England, as, till that period, I don't propose to make any other
agreement with Marshal Soult for any exchange whatever which shall not
be immediately carried into execution at the outposts of the two armies.
To His Excellency Sir C. Stuart, K.B. St. Jean de Luz, 4th Dec. 1813.
1 have received your letter of the 18th Nov., regarding the cattle and
mules allowed to be exported at certain low duties from Barbary.
Upon reference to what has passed upon this subject, it appears to me
that we here have hitherto misunderstood the nature of Mr. A'Court's ar
rangement. It is very obvious, upon reference to the whole correspon
dence that we must send to Tangiers to purchase the fettle and mules ;
and that we shall be allowed to export the number, and at the reduced
rate of duty stated by Mr. A'Court in his letter of the 20th Aug., including
the supply required for Cadiz up to the period of the export.
The person who shall be sent will of course communicate with Mr.
A'Court, or whoever may be his agent at Tangiers, and will take care
not to exceed the number of 4000 head of cattle and 400 mules, including
the purchases of the former for the garrison of Cadiz.
To Col. Torrens, Military Secretary. St. Jean de Luz, 4th Dec. 1813.
I think it proper to transmit, for the information of His Royal High
ness the proceedings of a General Court Maitial, of which Col. Brom
head, of the 77th regt., was President, on the trial of  , a
private of the Cavalry Staff corps, for plundering. This man came from
the Scotch Greys, and I propose to send him to the army dep6t to be re
turned to that regiment, as being quite unfit for that in which he is now.
But the principal reason for which I send you the proceedings of this
General Court Martial is to draw His Royal Highness' attention to the
conduct of the members composing it, in omitting to revise the evidence
when ordered by me ; and in persisting in the sentence of acquittal of the
prisoner contrary to the evidence before them.
To Col. ToiTons, Military Secretary. ., St. Jean de Luz, 4th Dec. 1813.
1 have received your letter of the 16th Nov., and shall be very much
obliged to you if you will let me know whether you have any objection
to my sending it to  . It will save you from being troubled
again upon the subject, and will put an end to the hopes with which he
has been flattering himself now for ten years.
I don't know whether you are aware of the fact, that * * * has always
been a little mad ; and I have at last persuaded t t t t) ^ho is his rela
tive, to allow me to write him a letter, suggesting the expediency of his
being employed in a situation in which his malady is less likely to be in
jurious to the public service.
I mention this to you, because t t t t has requested me to urge you
not to allow this arrangement to make an impression upon the mind of
His Royal Highness unfavorable to * * *, so as to induce His Royal
Highness to refrain from promoting him to a more desirable regiment,
if an opportunity should offer, of which His Royal Highness might feel
inclined to avail himself.

FRANCE. 181
The weather is terribly bad, but the army is well cantoned ; and I never
knew them so healthy. I know nothing of the armies of Germany. The
last I have heard from their own authority is Sir C. Stewart's dispatch
from Leipsic.
The A.G. to Lieut. Col. Stovin, A.A.G., 3d division. 4th Dec. 1813.
With reference to a memorandum, applying to tiie monthly return of the 74th
regt. for the 24th Oct. 1813, viz., ' Capt. HiUier not having appeared in the G. O.
of the army, should not be returned on the Staff,' I have now to observe to you, for
the information of the officer commanding the 74th regt., and injustice to Capt
Hillier's exertions, that although that officer was never appointed to the Staff of
this army, and that he now is about to return to regimental duty, his detached
services have been particularly noticed by his Excellency as having answered the
purposes in view.
The A.G. to Lieut. Col. Burton, Fitoria. 4th Dec. 1813.
Lieut. Gen. Sir H. Clinton having represented that numbers of recovered
soldiers of the 6th division have rejoined from Bilbao, without arms and accoutre
ments, and accounted for the deficiency by stating they had been left at Vitoria,
I have to beg you will cause an immediate inspection of the pack store, and let me
have a return of the number of arms and sets of accoutrements, classed divisionally,
which may remain for disposal in the dep6t under your command. I fully recollect
your adverting to the deficiency of arms on the first formation of the Vitoria
establishment ; but at that time the 6th division, not having been in the battle of
Vitoria, had not sent any men there ; and as all who returned from the front as
sick men should have entered with the utmost regularity, I must beg you will
inform me how such deficiency has occurred in the corps composing the 6th division.
TTie A.G. to Sir R. H. Kennedy, Commissary General. 4th Dec. 1813.
I have the honor to transmit to you, by command of the Marquis of Wellington,
the accompanying papers, forwarded to this office by Col. Belson, and showing
that a quantity of new clothing, intended for the 28th regt., was removed from the
bales in which the articles stated in tiie margin were packed, and has been lost to
the regiment. The Field Marshal is desirous that you should make a particular
inquiry into the circumstance of public property of any kind being lost whilst in
the charge of any of your officers, or in the stores of your department, and that in
returning the documents referred to, you will suggest the mode of recovering the
value of the clothing lost.
The A.G, to Lieut. Col, Bouverie, A.A.G., right column. 4th Dec. 1813.
I have to beg you will acquaint Lieut. Col. Belson, commanding the 28th regt.,
that his letter of the 29th ult., and the accompanying proceedings of a Court of
Inquiry, held at Belem the 6th Nov., for the purpose of reporting on the circum
stances connected with the loss of some regimental property, while lodged in
commissariat stores, have been laid before the Commander of the Forces. The
Field Marshal has thought it fit in the first instance to call on the Commissary
Gen. to examine into the apparent breach of trust of some junior member of his
department, and I have referred the documents on that subject to Sir R. Kennedy,
to further the directed investigation.
To Commodore Sir G. Collier, R.N. St. Jean de Luz, 5th Dec. 1813.
I enclose (marked A) two memorials which have been delivered to me
by inhabitants of this place; one of them desiring to have the vessel
called the St. Joseph, the other desiring to have the vessel called Les
Trois Amis, both lying in San Sebastian, where they were taken ; and I
likewise enclose (marked B) the report of the Commissary Gen. on these
memorials ; and I beg to know whether you entertain any objection to

182 FRANCE.
these vessels being returned to their former owners, as they are now use
less at San Sebastian.
I likewise enclose (marked C) a list of the vessels taken in this port
when the army passed the Nivelle, respecting which I am desirous to have
your opinion. I am convinced that the public service would derive great
advantage in many views by allowing the owners to retain possession of
these vessels ; upon which point I request to have your opinion.
To the Minister at War, Cadiz. SI. Jean de Luz, Sth Dec. 1813.
I have had the honor of receiving your letter of the 22d Nov., enclosing
one of the 13th Oct., from the Diputacion Provincial of Navarre, com
plaining of the excessive weight of the supplies which that province has
furnished to the army, amounting to I2J millions of reals since the 23d
June. Although I have reason to believe this statement to be much exagge
rated, there is no doubt that the provinces have much reason to complain
of the mode in which the requisitions for supplies for the troops are made
and enforced, and of the burden which it throws upon them.
Your Excellency will find, in the letters which I have addressed to your
predecessor and yourself upon this subject, frequent observations upon it.
I have repeatedly urged the adoption of a remedy for an evil as injurious
to the well-being of the army as to the people; but hitherto without
effect. I have now written to the Diputacion of the province lo request that
they will let me know in detail to what troops the rations were furnished
in order that I may endeavor to discover whether there have been abuses.
The allied British and Portuguese armies have drawn some supplies
from Navarre, particularly for the cavalry ; but these supplies have been
paid for at a most extravagant rate ; and I conclude that, although these
supplies may be included in the value of 12^ millions of reals, the Dipu
tacion don't complain of this supply as a burthen.
In regard to means of transport, I consider it my duty likewise to men
tion that, though I doubt not there has been some abuse and much loss
yet that means of transport are not wanting in Navarre, as scarcely a day
elapses in which numbers of private traders do not come here with very
fine mules loaded with wine, to be sold in the suttling houses of this
town. I beg leave to draw your Excellency's attention to the fact, that, having
resigned the command of the Spanish army more than three months ago
and exercising the command only till the pleasure of the Cortes shall be
made known upon my resignation ; and the government being in the habit
of receiving reports direct from, and sending orders direct to, the General
and other officers without my knowledge in any shape, either of those re
ports or of the orders of the government, and possessing neither the power
of rewarding nor of punishing; it is impossible for me to hope to accom
plish the reform of any of the numerous existing abuses.
It is very desirable that this state of things should not long exist ; and I
hope that your Excellency will, at an early period, make me acquainted
with the determination of the Cortes.

¦ FRANCE. 183
To Earl Bathurst. St. Jean de Luz, 5th Dec. 1813.
I have the honor to inform your Lordship that, according to reports from
Cadiz of the 22d Nov., the money for the Spanish troops was still waiting
there for want of a vessel to send it ; and the great coats belonging to the
soldiers of this army are still, according to the last accounts, waiting in
transports at Oporto, for want of convoy.
To Eari Bathurst. St. Jean de Luz, Sth Dec. 1813,
Nothing of importance has occurred since I addressed your Lordship
last. The weather has been very bad, and had necessarily prevented all
movement of the troops.
I have received no intelligence from Catalonia since I addressed your
Lordship last.
To the Minister at War, Cadiz. St. Jean de Luz, 7th Dec. 1813.
I have had the honor of receiving your Excellency's letter of the 23d
Nov., enclosing the copy of one which your Excellency had, by order of
the Regency, addressed to Gen. Don M. Freyre, on the subject of one
from that General which I had transmitted to your Excellency on the Sth
of that month.
The wants of the troops, and the state in which the army is, are to be
attributed to the deficiency of public authority in the provinces. I was
always of opinion that the decree of the 6th Jan. 1813, did not convey a
sufficient degree of authority to the Captains General of provinces ; and I
informed the committee of the Cortes, to whom the subject was referred,
of that opinion ; and the construction given to the decree by the Regency,
which has only lately been remedied, augmented the evil which the decree
of the Cortes had left in existence.
The fact is. Sir, that the Intendants of the provinces and the Xefes
Politicos are unable or unwilling to perform their duty ; all authority has
been annihilated in Spain ; and at the moment the greatest exertions are
required to form and maintain armies to save the State, there is no autho
rity in existence capable of enforcing the most simple order of the govern
ment. That is the truth ; and, till a remedy is applied, the evil will become
worse. In regard to means of transport in the service of the allied army under
my command, I cannot answer for those on the East coast, but I can answer
for those here, that there are none employed permanently with the army
under requisition ; and that there are very few employed in that manner
at all.
The greater number of the muleteers with this army have been with us
from 2 to 5 campaigns. They came voluntarily to be hired ; and they
stay, not because they are well paid, for I am sorry to say that the debt due
to them is very large, but because their accounts are regularly kept. They
are worked with regularity, they are well treated and taken care of; justice
is done them ; and they know that the debt due to them, however large,
will be paid.
If any system could be introduced into the Spanish army, there would
be no want of mule transport for the service of the army. There are

184 FRANCE.
more mules in Navarre than would serve twice the number of troops ;
but there is no power to establish a system either for workuig, paying,
or feeding them ; and they desert as fast as they can be forced into the
service.Extracts from the Instructions communicated by the Q. M. G.• St. Jean de Luz, 7th Dec. 1613.
' Arrangement for occupying the country on the right bank of the river Nive :
' Lieut. Gen. Sir R. Hill will put the troops under his orders in motion during the night
between the Sth and 9th inst., so aa to pass the river Nive, in force, by the fords in the
neighbourhood of Cambo, at daybreak on the 9th, and he will cause the bridge of Cambo
to be re-established immediately on gaining command of the right bank of the river.
When the passage of the whole of the troops has been effected, Sir R. Hill will move them
into the great road which communicates between St. Jean Pied de Port and Bayonne, and
will advance by that road towards Bayonne, putting himself in communication on the left
with the 3d and 6th divisions. And Sir R. Hill will ultimately take up a position in the
neighbourhood of Ville Franque and Petit Monguerre, occupying these villages as out
posts merely, or in more considerable force, according to circumstances.
' It will be necessary, during the above operation, that strong patroles should he sent
towards St. Jean Pied de Port, as also to Hasparren, and towards Louhossoa ; and a body
of infantry should also be posted by Sir R. Hill near the village of Urcaray, which situa
tion will enable it both to cover the bridge of Cambo, and t» be a support to the cavalry
employed in observing the country towards St. Jean Pied de Port.
' The troops which are to cross the river Nive under the orders of Sir R. Hill are :
The 2d division of infantry.
The Portuguese division.
The brigade of cavalry under Col. Vivian.
Major Gen. V. Alten's brigade of cavalry.
Lieut. Col. Ross' troop of horse artillery.
' The two latter will be instructed to move on the Sth inst. to such stations as Sir R. Hill
may direct.
' Major Gen. Alten will, however, detach one squadron of his brigade to act with the
3d and 6th divisions.
' No part of the baggage of the troops above mentioned is to cross the river until Sir
R. Hill shall have given special orders to that eifect.
' The troops under Gen. Morillo are intended to guard against any attempt the enemy
might make by the valley of the Nive to disturb the above operations ; and Sir R. Hill
will either leave that division at Itsassu, or dispose of it in such other manner as may
appear best calculated for etfecting the above object.
' With a view to the co-operation of the 3d and 6th divisions with the troops under Sir
R. Hill, Marshal Beresford will cause bridges to be established on the river Nive, in the
neighbourhood of Ustaritz, during the night of the Sth and morning of the 9th inst.
' Marshal Beresford will pass over a sufficient force, in the first instance, to the right
bank of the Nive, to protect these bridges ; and he will afterwards co-operate in aid of the
movements of Sir R. HiU in such manner as may be requisite to enable Sir Rowland to
occupy the position pointed out in the above instruction.
' A brigade of 9 pounders, and one squadron of Major Gen. Alten"s brigade of cavalry,
will join the two divisions under Marshal Beresford's orders on the Sth inst.'
' The 7th division will move on the Sth inst. to the neighbourhood of the hill of Ste. Barbe,
and there encamp. One of the brigades of that division will relieve the outposts of the
3d division, in order that the whole of the latter division may be disposable to act on the
morning of the 9th inst. as occasion may require.'
' The 4th division will move forward from Ascain on the Sth inst., and will encamp in
such a situation as will enable it either to give immediate support to the right of the Light
division in the neighbourhood of Arcangues, or to make a movement by its right towards
Arrauntz, according to circumstances.
' Both the 7th and 4th divisions will place their encampments so as to conceal them
entirely, if possible, from the view of the enemy.'
' Lieut. Gen. Sir J. Hope will make such demonstrations on the 9th inst. as may fix the
enemy's attention in the quarter opposite the left of the army, by the appearance of an
attack being intended in that direction.
' Major Gen. C. Alten will make similar demonstrations on that part of the line which
is occupied by the Light division ; and he will be so good as to communicate witli Lieut.
Gen. Sir J. Hope on the subject of these arrangements.'

FRANCE. 185
To Col. the Hon. E. Capel. St. Jean de Luz, 7th Dee. 1813.
Having obtained permission of His Majesty's government to withdraw
his troops from Cadiz and Carthagena, I have to request that, upon the
receipt of these orders, you will communicate on the subject with the
Governor of Gibraltar, and that you will arrange with the officer com
manding His Majesty's ships in the bay of Cadiz for the removal to
Gibraltar of the troops, ordnance, military stores, and camp equipage
stores, now at Cadiz, the Isla, and Carthagena, belonging to His Majesty.
The officers and men belonging to the Royal artillery and drivers, and to
the Royal engineers, are to go to Lisbon, where they will receive further
orders. In regard to the provisions at Cadiz, you will communicate with the
Governor of Gibraltar ; and you will either have them removed to Gib
raltar, or sold by public auction at Cadiz, according as the Governor of
Gibraltar may think most expedient for the service.
I write by this occasion to Major Gen. W. Clinton in Catalonia, to
request him to decide whether the provisions at Carthagena shall be sent
to Catalonia for the use of the army under his command. If they should
not be wanted for the service of these troops, you will be so kind as to
order that they may be removed to Gibraltar. All the departments at
Cadiz and Carthagena belonging to this army are to proceed to Lisbon as
soon as this order shall have been carried into execution.
You will, in the usual manner, communicate these orders to his Excel
lency the Capt. Gen. of the Isla and Cadiz ; and you will request his
directions respecting the position to be occupied by His Majesty's troops
under your command, till measures shall be adopted for their removal ;
and till the stores can be removed or disposed of, you will request his
permission to allow the officers of the civil departments to remain in
charge of them at Cadiz or the Isla, with such guards for their security
as may be necessary. The same communication will be made by the
officer commanding His Majesty's troops at Carthagena to the Spanish
officer in command there.
All works at both places are to be discontinued from the receipt of
this order.
The above order to be applied to any detachment of troops or any
stores there may be at Tarifa, which are to be sent to Gibraltar.
To the Rt. Hon. Sir H. Wellesley, K.B. St. Jean de Luz, 7th Dec. 1813.
I have the honor to enclose a copy of the orders which I have written
to the officer commanding His Majesty's troops at Cadiz and Carthagena,
to desire that he will adopt measures to withdraw the troops and stores
belonging to His Majesty from those places without loss of time, of which
I request you to apprise the Spanish government.
It appears to me that the operations of the war are in such a state that
it is very improbable that the assistance of His Majesty's troops will be
again required at those places ; and there being therefore no reason why
they should remain at them, at great expense to the British government,
and inconvenience to the service of His Majesty, I have applied for, and
obtained, the permission of the Prince Regent to withdraw them.

186 FRANCE.
I should have delayed this measure till I had received a communication
of the wishes of the Spanish government upon it, if I had not read the
libels circulated in Spain upon this subject, against the honor and good
faith of His Majesty, and had not witnessed the endeavors made to con
vince the public that His Majesty's troops continued in those stations
with sinister views ; assertions equally unfounded and contrary to the
honor of His Majesty. This will be seen clearly by a reference to what
passed on this subject when His Majesty's troops were sent to Cadiz and
Carthagena. At an early period of the war. His Majesty's government appear to
have been aware of the military, as well as naval, importance of Cadiz
and the Isla, and they were anxious that these posts should be securely
garrisoned ; and various negotiations were entered into upon that subject,
with the Junta of Seville first, and afterwards with the Central Junta, all
of which ended in nothing.
The military events on the Tagus in the end of the year 1 809, and in
Andalusia in the beginning of the year 1810, showed that His Majesty's
government did not take a mistaken view of this subject ; and fortune
had certainly a considerable share in the events which at that period saved
Cadiz from falling into the hands of the enemy.
At this time, viz. in Jan. 1810, the British army was in Portugal; and
I received, on the 5th Feb., from your predecessor, Mr. Frere, and from
the Provisional Regency, a pressing requisition to send a detachment of
British troops to co-operate in the defence of the place ; and there being
at that moment a considerable detachment at Lisbon, I sent them without
loss of time.
With them, however, I transmitted a statement of the conditions on
which I took upon myself to detach these troops from the army, one of
which was that they should be fed from the Spanish stores ; and I par
ticularly ordered the General officer who commanded those troops not to
land if those conditions were not complied with.
The government must be in possession of the documents which passed
upon this occasion, and if they have them not, your Excellency has, and
they will prove these facts :
Ist ; That the British troops were sent to Cadiz at the pressing solicita
tion of the Spanish government.
2dly ; That certain conditions were insisted on by me before I would
allow them to land, and therefore,
3dly ; That the British government, or its servants, could have had no
sinister view in sending those troops to Cadiz.
The history of the British troops in garrison in Carthagena is nearly
the same as that of the British troops in garrison at Cadiz. The progress
of the enemy in Valencia, and the defeat of the Spanish army, under Gen.
Blake, in that province, in the end of the year 1811, occasioned appre
hensions for the safety of Carthagena ; and your Excellency conveyed to
me the application of the Spanish government, that a detachment of British
troops might be sent there to aid in the defence of the place.
I consented on the same conditions as those I had stipulated when I
detached the troops to Cadiz, with the addition that the ships and naval

FRANCE. 187
stores which were at Carthagena should be forthwith removed to Mahon.
Your Excellency is in possession of all the documents upon this subject ;
and they must be equally convincing that there could be no sinister view
in sending British troops to that station. The Spanish government has
never, that I know of, expressed a wish that His Majesty's troops should
be withdrawn from either station.
The existing government must be aware of these facts ; and it is a
matter of astonishment to me that, being desirous of the continuance of
the alliance with His Majesty, and feeling, as they must, an interest that
the people of Spain should believe that the views of their ally are at least
honest, and that the services which he has rendered to the cause are not
less disinterested than they are valuable and important to Spain, they
should not have taken some opportunity of endeavoring to remove the
impressions made by those who it is clear are in the employment of the
enemy. The measure which I have now adopted, however, and which is the
subject of this letter, will, I hope, open the eyes of the public upon this
subject; and I beg leave to suggest to you that this letter, which contains
an epitome of the history of these transactions, should be made public.
To Major Gen. Fane. St. Jean de Luz, Sth Dec. 1813.
I have received your letter of the SOth Nov., and I am very happy
to find that you have determined to remain with the army. I shall
Q. M. G. to Lieut. Gen. Sir J. Hope. St. Jean de Luz, Sth Dec. 1813.
It is Lord Wellington's wish that you should avail yourself of the opportunity which
the operations ordered to take place to-morrow beyond the river Nive may afford, to ascer
tain, as exactly as possible, the actual position of the force with which the enemy covers
the town of Bayonne upon this side, and the nature and situation of the works that have
been constructed to defend the approaches to it.
It has been understood that the position by which the enemy intends to cover Bayonne
on this side has its left on the river Nive, a little in advance of the Chateau de Marac ;
that from thence the centre follows the right bank of the little rivulet which in the upper
part of Its course separates the outposts of the Light division from those of the enemy ;
and that the right is behind the same rivulet, at its junction with the Adour, a little below
Bayonne. It appears to Lord Wellington, that by pushing back the enemy's advanced posts
beyond the village of Anglet, it may be ascertained whether or not he has taken his
position in the manner described, and in what state of defence it now is. And the
same operation may possibly afford an opportunity for reconnaitring the country on the
left of the great road towards the mouth of the Adour, with a. view to ascertain the
practicability of a bridge being eventually thrown over there in some future operation
of the army.
I am to request that you will understand, however, that it is not Lord Wellington's
intention that the objects above mentioned should be pressed against any very serious
opposition which the enemy may make, in case his force in front of Anglet should prove
greater than it Is supposed to be. His Lordship desires, therefore, that you will be so good
as use your own discretion in regard to the advance to be made towards the enemy's
position, as also in regard to the time of withdrawing the troops after the objects of the
movement have been effected. It may be found expedient, perhaps, to delay the latter
operation until after dark, in case there is an appearance of the enemy being prepared to
follow in considerable force.
You will be so good as make use of the co-operation of the Light division in such
manner as you may deem expedient, without uncovering that part of the general line of
defence which it now occupies.
Sir S. Cotton and Lord Aylmer have both been apprised that the 12th light dragoons
and the brigade of infantry under Lord Aylmer's command are to act under such in
structions as you may think proper to send to them.

188 FRANCE.
appoint you to command a division of infantry as soon as one may be
vacant, and it shall come to your turn ; and in the mean time I hope that
you will have joined Sir Rowland, in order to take the command of the
cavalry with him.
You roust not blame me if your situation is not what you like. It is
exactly what it was in I8I0, only that there has been less scope lately for
the use of the cavalry. There will be more, however, every day.
P.S. I have heard from Burghersh, from Francfort, on the 9th.
Au G^n. Conde de la Bisbal. St. Jean de Luz, ce 8 Dec. 1813.
Je viens de recevoir votre lettre du 7. Pour de l'argent, je n'ai pas un
sou ; mais je sais qu'il y en a sur mer, qui vient d'Angleterre, de Lis-
bonne, et j'espere de Cadiz. Aussitdt qu'il en arrivera vous en aurez
une proportion, quoique je ne puisse pas vous promettre autant que 20,000
duros. II me parait tres certain que I'armeSe de reserve ne pourra rien faire de
bon jusqu'a ce qu'elle ait ete refaite un peu en cantonnemens ; mais je
crois que vous ferez mieux de ne pas aller a ceux qui vous sont destines
pour I'hiver avant que vous ne receviez un peu d' argent. Pour ce qui
regarde votre detresse actuelle pour les vivres, je vous envoie un ordre
sur un magasin que j'ai a Pampelune pour 40,000 rations, ce qui vous
servira pour au moins quelques jours. J'enverrai 4000 paires de souliers
pour vous a Ascain, si vous voulez avoir la bonte d'y envoyer un char-
retier, et un officier ici pour communiquer sur ce sujet avec le Commis
saire General. lis arriveront a Ascain le 12. Je n'ai pas de pantalons.
Je vous envoie les gazettes Anglaises. Je fais passer la Nive au Gen.
Hill demain, et je serai la pendant la journee.
To Earl Bathurst St. Jean de Luz, Sth Dec. 1813.
I have the honor to enclose the copy of a letter which I addressed to
Commodore Sir G. Collier on the 5th, and the copy of the enclosures in
my letter, and the copy of Sir G. Collier's answer.
Your Lordship will observe that the enclosures, marked A, relate to 2
vessels, or rather boats, taken at San Sebastian, and now lying there, not
used, and of no use to any body, which the petitioners, as former owners,
wish to have back again.
The enclosures, marked C, relate to certain vessels found here when
the army passed the Nivelle, and which are now lying useless in this port.
I wished to have the opinion of Commodore Sir G. Collier, as the senior
officer of His Majesty's navy, regarding these vessels, before 1 should
restore them.
To the first, if they are considered as prizes, he may be supposed to
have some claim ; but I must beg to have your Lordship's positive direc
tions respecting the last.
Your Lordship has before you my Proclamation, published in Novem
ber,* to the inhabitants of France ; and I beg to receive your orders
whether the promises held out in that Proclamation are or not to be ful
filled in respect to vessels in the ports ; or whether, because Commodore
* See p. 102.

FRANCE. 189
Sir G. Collier may have a brig or two off a port when the army passes a
river and gains possession of it, Adm. Lord Keith and Commodore Sir
G. Collier are to consider all the vessels in the port as prize. It is
important that I should know this, that I may make an exception of ships
in any future Proclamation I may issue.
While writing upon this subject, I beg to enclose an extract of a letter*
which has been received here, which shows the eifect already produced in
France by the respect for private property which has been manifested in
this army.
To Eail Bathurst. St. Jean de Luz, 8di Dec. 1813.
I have had the honor of receiving your Lordship's letter of the 25th Nov.
I had always intended to cross the Nive as soon as the state of the
weather would permit ; and orders had been given for that operation to
be performed to-morrow morning before I had received your Lordship's
letter, expressing your wish that I should continue my operations.
I beg leave to remind your Lordship, however, that the army is very
ill supplied with money. The troops are more than six months in arrear
of pay. The money in the hands of the Captains of troops and com
panies is nearly expended, and the daily payments to the soldiers must
soon be stopped entirely.
The Spanish and Portuguese armies are equally unprovided with money ;
and the supplies provided at Cadiz for the former, and at Lisbon for the
latter, are detained at those places respectively, according to the last
accounts, for want of ships of war to bring them round.
It is vain to expect to be able to continue to carry on our operations
through the winter, unless we should be supplied with money from Eng
land, and should be enabled to bring round from Cadiz and Lisbon the
sums which we may get at those places respectively, for bills upon the
Treasury. The A.G. to Col. EUey, A.A.G., cavalry. Sth Dec. 1813.
I have the honor to enclose, for the perusal of Lieut. Gen. Sir S. Cotton, and
further transmission to Major Gen.  , letters referring to some disputed
forage, which appears to have been claimed by the 7th division of infantry and the
hussars, and in regard to which the orders given, and measures taken in consequence
by the hussars, appear to lay the Major General open to the imputation of indis
cretion. As the ofiicer who establishes a safeguard is responsible for the propriety
of the proceeding, there should be no interference in the duty without reference ;
and our Articles of War too seriously prohibit the using of force towards a safeguard
to admit of the late trespass of the hussars being considered in that light. His
ExceUency, on a general view of the proceeding, has commanded me to observe,
that of the many instances of irregularity which have occurred in the foraging of
the hussars, this appears to be the most inexcusable ; and his Lordship trusts, for
the sake of all parties, that it may be the last, which you will impressively commu
nicate to Major Gen.  .
To Marshal Sir W. C. Beresford, K.B.
St. Jean de Luz, 10th Dec. 1813, 20 min. before 9, p.m.
The enemy made no progress against the Light division, except driving
» ' La politique du Lord Wellington par la tres bonne discipline qu'il fait regner dans
son arm^e, fait plus de mal que les combats. C'est ce qui a ^te ^crit au gouvernement.
En effet, on connait la conduite de son armee, et il n'y a pas d'habitant de chaumiere qui
ne d^ire Stre sous sa protection ! '

190 FRANCE.
in their piquets. They attacked Sir J. Hope, and drove in his piquets
likewise, but never got beyond the abattis on the great road, or to the
piquet house. Sir John had on the ground only the 5th division, and
Campbell's and Bradford's brigades. Campbell's brigade lost a good
many men, in a charge of the cavalry.
I beg you will let Hill know that the enemy brought from the other
side of the Nive, through Bayonne, by some accounts three, by others
four, divisions opposed to him yesterday. It is not quite certain, from
the accounts of the prisoners taken, whether they left any division of
troops in the intrenchments on the right of the Nive ; but it appears that
one division, Paris', retired yesterday upon St. Jean Pied de Port. One
prisoner (rather a stupid fellow) told me two had retired that way; all
the others said only one.
The firing, as usual, continued till dark ; but I don't think it will be
renewed in the morning. Most probably the piquets will resume their
ground without difficulty.
We must not be surprised, however, if the enemy should move through
Bayonne to attack Hill ; and it is very desirable that, at all events, your
troops should be ready to move at short noticp. The 7th division are now
at the Croix de Alots, which is a short distance on this side of S'" Barbe,
nearly on the ground they occupied the day we left St, Pe; the 4th divi
sion near Arcangues,
I hope that you will have had the bridge placed this day in the situa
tion agreed upon particularly, as I sent to you by Lord FitzRoy ; and if
Hill should be attacked, it is desirable that you should at once move the
6th division across the river to Ville Franque, sending for the 7th division
to come to Ustaritz ; but the former must not wait for the latter.
If the bridge has not been already placed, don't let Major Henderson
lose any time about it in the morning. The boats will carry all the ma
terials down the stream for themselves. There is only one bad place on
the road to the site you have pointed out for the bridge, and that is close
to the houses on the right of the Nive, which could easily be repaired.
The 9 pounders with you might travel the road, I believe ; and it might
be useful to support Hill with them.
I shall be on the right in the morning, if Sir J. Hope should not be
attacked. To Lieut. Gen. W. Clinton. St. Jean de Luz, 11th Dec. 1813.
I have the honor to inform you, that after the afiair which we had yes
terday with the enemy, two battalions of the regiment of Nassau, and one
of the Prince Primate, the whole under the command of Col. Kriise of the
former, came over to the allied army, on the condition of being sent im
mediately to Germany, which condition I am about to perform.
Besides the battalions above mentioned, there is a regiment of Nassau
consisting of two battalions, and a regiment of Nassau cavalry, in the
army of Marshal Suchet; and 1 enclose the letter from Col. Kriise to the
Commanding officers of those regiments, recommending to them to follow
his example.
It is most desirable that these letters should reach the Commanding

FRANCE. 191
officers of those regiments as soon as possible, and that they should act
accordingly without loss of time, as it is certain that Marshal Soult will
give the earliest account of the occurrence of last night to Marshal Suchet,
and that the Nassau troops, if not disarmed, will be sent to a situation in
which they will not have it in their power to put their wishes into execu
tion, whatever they may be. They will probably, however, under exist
ing circumstances, be made prisoners.
You will therefore send a copy of this letter, and the enclosure, to the
Commanding officers of the regiments of infantry and cavalry of Nassau,
by a safe conveyance, without loss of time.
In case these regiments should come over to you, you will receive and
treat them as friends ; and you will put them in march, with arms and
baggage, along the Ebro, to Pasages, where they will embark for Ger
many. You will send with them an English officer, acquainted with the
customs of Spain ; and you will desire him to take every precaution that
they may be kindly treated on their march.
I beg you will communicate a copy of this letter to Gen. Copons, and
tell him that, in case either of these regiments should join any part of the
army under his command, I beg that he will act in conformity to the in
structions above given to you.
If these troops should join you or Gen. Copons, I beg that they may
have one month's pay on their estimate ; and tell Gen. Copons that I will
take care that this money shall be repaid to him.
P.S. I enclose only one letter for Col. Mader, which I conclude is in
tended for the officers commanding both regiments.
To Marshal Sir W. C. Beresford, K.B. St. Jean de Luz, I2th Dec. 1813, 6 a.m.
I received in the night your letter of 3 p.m. ; and I have since heard
that you had ordered the 7th division to march to Ustaritz.
You will get instructions from Murray regarding the application of this
division, and taking charge of the ground on the right of the Nive which
Hill now occupies, in case he should be obliged to detach still farther to
his right ; and I will take care to support you still farther with the 4th
division, if necessary. The ground occupied on the right of the Nive
should be strengthened. When the regiments cross, let them take their
tents with them.

To Marshal Sir W. C. Beresford, K.B. Near Biaritz, 12th Dec. 1813, noon.
The enemy have still a considerable force in front of Sir J. Hope, and
are keeping up a, fusillade : but I don't believe they intend to attack; at
least there is no appearance of it now. There was some time ago, how
ever ; and as the whole army is in this neighbourhood, I have ordered the
7th division to Arbonne.
As the tide comes up to our new bridge, it will be necessary to take
measures to preserve it from any attempts the enemy might make to
destroy it. When that bridge shall be down, and the standing bridge at
Ustaritz repaired, I recommend that the pontoons should be taken up, in
order to be in readiness to move wherever they may be required.

192 FRANCE.
To Commodore Sir G. Collier, R.N. St. Jean de Luz, 12th Dec. 1813, 9 p.m.
I have had the honor of receiving your letter of the I Ith, 4 p.m. I
have no objection to the transports being sent to England with the Nassau
and Francfort troops, which have hitherto been destined for Lord Aylmer's
brigade, with a view to the expedition to Santoiia. These troops will
march from hence to-morrow, and I request you to embark them in the
transports either to-morrow, immediately on their arrival, or next day, as
may be most agreeable to Col. Kruse, their Commanding officer.
To the officer commanding at the port in England where the German troops may arrive.
St Jean de Luz, 12th Dec. 1813.
Two battalions of the regiment of Nassau, and one of Francfort, having
quitted the enemy's army and passed over to that under my command, in
order that they may be sent to Germany, I now send these troops to Eng
land ; and I recommend that you should not land them till you shall
receive directions from the Sec. of State.
To Earl Bathurst St. Jean de Luz, 12th Dec. 1813.
I have the pleasure to inform you, that after the afiair with the enemy
on the 10th inst., two battalions of the regiment of Nassau, and one of the
Francfort regiment, under the command of Col. Kriise, passed over to the
allied army, on the condition that they should be sent to Germany.
In consequence of your Lordship's instructions upon that subject, I have
made arrangements for their immediate embarkation at Pasages ; and I
send these troops to England, in order that your Lordship may give direc
tions that they may be sent forward to Germany in such manner and to
such port as you may think proper.
I have given the officers of the three battalions 1236 dollars 16 reals,
being one month's pay for them, on the estimate of Col. Kriise.
I beg leave to recommend Col. Kriise to your Lordship's attention.
He appears to me to have conducted himself with great judgment, deci
sion, and firmness, in the whole of the delicate transaction which has ter
minated in the removal from the service of the enemy, to that of their
legal superiors, of 3 battalions of troops. Col. Kriise had received orders
from his Sovereign upon this subject, and acted in obedience to them. I
had not been able to communicate to him what your Lordship had directed
in your dispatch. No. 178.
The A.G. to Col. Vivian, cavalry. 12th Dec. 1S13.
I have received your letter of the 10th inst , the purport of which I communicated
to my Lord Wellington, and his Lordship is satisfied at your having brought under
his notice the proceedings of Gen. Morillo, which evidently have', in intention,
breach of his Excellency's orders, and of promise to the people of France. Tho
. strongest measures are taken to prevent the system apparently intended by Gen.
Morillo, and you are authorised to restore the confidence of the inhabitants, by
assuring them that nothing in the shape of contribution will be allowed in the
allied army, much less exacted from them ; and you will warn any officer, or officers,
who may be sent to Hasparren for that purpose, not to attempt raising any thing at
their perils. Should suppHes be required for the troops under Gen. Morillo, they
are to be obtained in the regular manner ; but as there has appeared an intentional
departure from regulation on this head, I request that you will cause the magistrates
of Hasparren to make an estimate of every thing they have furnished the Spaniards

FRANCE. 193
commanded by Gen. Morillo, when the account shall be immediately paid by the
British Commissariat, and charged to the pay of that corps, which is now, and has
been for a length of time, subsidized by the British government.
To Lieut Gen. Sir J. Hope, K.B. On the heights above Ville Franque, 13th Dec. 1813, noon.
I have the pleasure to inform you that Hill has beat them completely.
I have ordered across the river the 3d, 4th, and 7th divisions, excepting
a brigade of the former holding the bridge of Urdains, and a brigade of
the 7th to support them. The 6th division are already there. I shall
order the 7th division back if I should find the firing ceases, of which
there is now every appearance. They appear to have all their force here.
I have ordered a division of Spanish troops up to St. Jean de Luz. As
the weather continues fair, you had better keep your troops encamped ;
and in the morning send a brigade to occupy the ground on the left of the
Light division on which Gen. Ross' brigade is encamped.
ToSlrR. H. Kennedy, Commissary Gen. In front of Ville Franque, 13th Dec. 1813, noon.
I have ordered forward one division of Spaniards to-morrow (about
4000) to St. Jean de Luz or Ascain, and I shall be much obliged to you
if you will take measures to supply them with what they want, in order
that they may do no mischief.
P.S. Sir R. Hill has given the enemy a terrible beating.
To the Officer of the Commissariat in charge of a Depot at Espelette or Louhossoa.
On the heights above Ville Franque, 13th Dec. 1813.
I have ordered a division of Spanish troops to Itsassu to-morrow morn
ing, and I beg that you will meet the officer commanding it at Ainhoue,
and take his directions regarding the supplies which he will require in
bread, meat, and rum, which you will be so good as to furnish to him ;
and you will settle with the magistrate at Itsassu respecting their forage,
and respecting the place where they are to cut their wood.
Au G6n. Conde de la Bisbal.
Sur les hauteurs en avant de Ville Franque, ce 13 Dec. 1813, i midi.
Je ne vous ai pas ecrit depuis que j'ai passe la Nive. L'ennemi s'est
trouvt bien embarrassti de notre position sur I'Adour, et a fait tout ce qu'il
a pu pour s'en degager, ayant attaqutS le 10 notre gauche et notre centre
avec toute son armie. Le 11 et le 12 il y a eu d'assez fortes affaires
d'avant-postes ; et aujourd'hui il a attaqut! sur la droite le Gin. Hill,
qui I'a diablement battu. Je le renforce du centre a prtisent.
II est tres important de bien garder le deSboucht; de la vallee de la Nive,
qui vient par Itsassu ; et je vous serai bien ohligt? si vous voulez avoir la
bonttS d'y envoyer demain deux brigades des troupes sous vos ordres.
Nous avons un magasin ou a Espelette ou a Louhossoa, et je donne
ordre que le Commissaire Anglais, qui est la, pourvoye vos troupes de
tout ce qu'il leur faut. Je vous serai bien obligtS done si vous voulez
avoir la bonte de donner ordre qu'on ne demande ni ne prenne rien du
pays, et que la discipline la plus stricte soit observtJe.
P.S. J'ai donni un ordre ce matin au Gen. Wimpffen, pour qu'il vous
VOL. vii. o

194 FRANCE,
envoye un mandat pour 10,000 duros sur le tresor de I'armee : ayez la
honti de les envoyer chercher.
Envoyez un officier k St. Jean de Luz pour recevoir cet argent.
Au Gen. Don L. Wimpffen.
Sur les hauteurs en avant de Ville Franque, ce 13 Dec. 1813, a midi.
Le GentJral Hill a repousse I'ennemi, et I'a battu diablement.
Faites moi le plaisir d'ecrire au GtSneral Freyre que je le prie de faire
avancer demain matin les deux brigades qui sont a Irun et Oyarzun
jusqu'a Ascain, ou elles seront cantonnt;es. J'ai donntS I'ordre au Commis
saire GtiUfiral de les pourvoir de vivres ; et je le prie d'avoir la bonttS de
prendre bien soin de la discipline, et qu'il ne fasse pas du mal au pays,
Dites au G^ntjral Freyre de les faire avancer jusqu'aux hauteurs pres
de Siboure, ou elles recevront des ordres ulttSrieurs, Je coucherai ce soir
k Ustaritz.
To Major Gen. Houstoun. St Jean de Luz, 13th Dec. 1813.
I have received your letter of the 6th Nov. by Lord March, in regard
to the Order of the Tower and Sword.
In any instance in which I have recommended an officer to the Prince
Regent of Portugal for that honor, I have been guided by certain rules ;
and I am sorry to inform you that these rules don't allow of my recom
mending you.
To Earl Bathurst. St Jean de Luz, 14th Dec. 1813.
Since the enemy's retreat from the Nivelle they had occupied a position
in front of Bayonne, which had been intrenched with great labor since
the battle fought at Vitoria in June last. It appears to be under the fire
of the works of the place : the right rests upon the Adour ; and the front
in this part is covered by a morass occasioned by a rivulet which falls
into the Adour. The right of the centre rests upon this same morass.
Instructions communicated by the Q. M. G. St. Jean de Luz, Uth Deo. 1813.
Lieut. Gen. Sir L. Cole will canton the 4th division to-morrow so as to have its right
in the village of Arrauntz, and its left extended to the farm houses that lie in the rear of
Arcangues. The right of the division will have charge of that part of the position of the army which
is towards the Pont d'Urdains ; and the left will form the immediate support to the right
flank of the position of the Light division at Arcjmgues.
The 7th division will canton at Ustaritz, and will be the immediate support to the
right of the 4th division. Sir L. Cole will be so good as communicate with Major Gen.
C. Alten with regard to the arrangement of the cantonments for the left of the 4th division!
The 3d division will occupy Halspu, Jatsou, and other cantonments lower down the
Nive, on the right bank of the river.
The 6th division will canton at Ville Franque.
The Light division will canton at Arcangues and Arbonne. The position at Arcangues
will be the rendezvous for the whole of the division on the appearance of an attack and
the cantonments should therefore be arranged with a view to the assembling of the division
promptly in that direction. Lieut. Gen. Sir J. Hope will close his cantonments towards
the right so as to occupy those more immediately contiguous to the Light division ; and
he will be so good as allot a brigade to occupy Arbonne and support the left of the Light
division in the position of Arcangues, on the appearance of an attack.
Sir R. Hill will canton the troops under his orders at Vieux MougueiTe, Petit Mou-
guerre, and adjacents, placing a body of infantry at Urcuray to support the cavalry on the
right of the Nive which is iu that direction.

FRANCE. 195
and its left upon the river Nive ; the left is between the Nive and the
Adour, on which river the left rests. They had their advanced posts from
their right in front of Anglet and towards Biaritz. With their left they
defended the river Nive, and communicated with Gen. Paris' division of
the army of Catalonia, which was at St. Jean Pied de Port; and they had
a considerable corps cantoned in Ville Franque and Mouguerre. *
It was impossible to attack the enemy in this position, as long as they
remained in force in it, without the certainty of great loss, at the same
time that success was not very probable, as the camp is so immediately
protected by the works of the place. It appeared to me, therefore, that
the best mode of obliging the enemy either to abandon the position alto
gether, or at least so to weaken his force in it as to offer a more favorable
opportunity of attacking it, was to pass the Nive, and to place our right
upon the Adour ; by which operation the enemy, already distressed for
provisions, would lose the means of communication with the interior
afforded by that river, and would become still more distressed. The pas
sage of the Nive was likewise calculated to give us other advantages ; to
open to us a communication with the interior of France for intelligence,
&c., and to enable us to draw some supplies from the country.
I had determined to pass the Nive immediately after the passage of the
Nivelle, but was prevented by the bad state of the roads, and the swelling
of all the rivulets occasioned by the fall of rain in the beginning of that
month ; but the state of the weather and roads having at length enabled
me to collect the materials, and make the preparations for forming bridges
for the passage of that river, I moved the troops out of their cantonments
on the Sth, and ordered that the right of the army, under Lieut, Gen. Sir
R. Hill, should pass on the 9th at and in the neighbourhood of Cambo,
while Marshal Sir W. Beresford should favor and support his operation
by passing the 6th division, under Lieut. Gen. Sir H. Clinton, at Ustaritz.
Both operations succeeded completely. The enemy were immediately
driven from the right bank of the river, and retired towards Bayonne by
the great road of St. Jean Pied de Port. Those posted opposite Cambo
were nearly intercepted by the 6th division ; and one regiment was driven
from the road and obliged to march across the country.
The enemy assembled in considerable force on a range of heights run
ning parallel with the Adour, and still keeping Ville Franque by their
right. The Sth Portuguese regt., under Col. Douglas, and the 9th ca9a-
dores, under Col. Brown, and the British light infantry battalion of the
6th division, carried this village and the heights in the neighbourhood.
The rain which had fallen the preceding night, and on the morning of
the Sth, had so destroyed the road, that the day had nearly elapsed before
the whole of Sir R. Hill's corps had come up ; and 1 was therefore satis
fied with the possession of the ground which we occupied.
On the same day Lieut. Gen. Sir J. Hope, with the left of the army
under his command, moved forward by the great road from St. Jean de
Luz towards Bayonne, and reconnaitred the right of the intrenched camp
under Bayonne, and the course of the Adour below the town, after driving
in the enemy's posts from the neighbourhood of Biaritz and Anglet. The
Light division, under Major Gen. C. Alten, likewise moved forward from
* See Appendix, No. VL " ^

196 FRANCE.
Bassussarry, and reconnaitred that part of the enemy's intrenchments.
Sir J. Hope and Major Gen. Alten retired in the evening to the ground
they had before occupied.
On the morning of the 10th Lieut. Gen. Sir R. Hill found that the
enemy had retired from the position which they had occupied the day
before on the heights, into the intrenched camp on that side of the Nive ;
and he therefore occupied the position intended for him, with his right
towards the Adour, and his left at Ville Franque, and communicating
with the centre of the army under Marshal Sir W. Beresford by a bridge
laid over the Nive ; and the troops under the Marshal were again drawn
to the left of that river.
Gen. Morillo's division of Spanish infantry, which had remained with
Sir R. Hill when the other Spanish troops went into cantonments within
the Spanish frontier, was placed at Urcuray, with Col. Vivian's brigade of
light dragoons at Hasparren, in order to observe the movement? of the
enemy's division under Gen. Paris, which upon our passage of the Nive
had retired towards St. Palais.
On the 10th in the morning the enemy moved out of the intrenched
camp with their whole army, with the exception only of what occupied
the works opposite to Sir R. Hill's position, and drove in the piquets of
the Light division and of Sir J. Hope's corps, and made a most desperate
attack upon the post of the former at the chateau and church of Arcangues,
and upon the advanced posts of the latter on the high road from Bayonne
to St. Jean de Luz, near the Mayor's house of Biaritz. Both attacks
were repulsed in the most gallant style by the troops, and Sir J. Hope's
corps took about 500 prisoners. The brunt of the action with Sir J.
Hope's advanced post fell upon the 1st Portuguese brigade, under Major
Gen. Arch. Campbell, which were on duty, and upon Major Gen. Robin
son's brigade of the 5th division, which moved up to their support.
Lieut. Gen. Sir J. Hope reports most favorably of the conduct of these,
and of all the other troops engaged ; and I had great satisfaction in finding
that this attempt made by the enemy upon our left, in order to oblige us
to draw in our right, was completely defeated by a comparatively small
part of our force.
I cannot sufficiently applaud the ability, coolness, and judgment of
Lieut. Gen. Sir J. Hope, who, with the General and Staff officers under
his command, showed the troops an example of gallantry which must have
tended to produce the favorable result of the day. Sir J. Hope received
a severe contusion, which, however, I am happy to say, has not deprived
me for a moment of the benefit of his assistance.
After the action was over, the regiments of Nassau and Francfort, under
the command of Col. Kriise, came over to the posts of Major Gen. Ross'
brigade of the 4th division, which were formed for the support of the
centre. When the night closed, the enemy were still in large force in front of
our posts, on the ground from which they had driven the piquets. They
retired, however, during the night, from Lieut. Gen. Sir J. Hope's front,
leaving small posts, which were immediately driven in. They still occu
pied in force the bridge on which the piquets of the Light division had

FRANCE. 197
stood, and it was obvious that the whole army was still in front of our
left; and about 3 in the afternoon they again drove in Lieut. Gen.
Sir J. Hope's piquets, and attacked his post. They were again repulsed
with considerable loss. The attack was recommenced on the morning of
the 12th, with the same want of success. The 1st division, under Major
Gen. Howard, having relieved the 5th division, the enemy discontinued it
in the afternoon, and retired entirely within the intrenched camp on that
night. They never renewed the attack on the posts of the Light division
after the 10th.
Lieut. Gen. Sir J. Hope reports * most favorably of the conduct of all
(This and the following reports were not forwarded to the Secretary of State.)
* Lieut. Gen. Sir J. Hope, K.B., to Field Marshal the Marquis of Wellington, K.G.
Guethary, 10th Dec. 1813.
I have the honor to report to your Lordship that in obedience to your orders, conveyed
by the Q. M, G.'s letter, addressed to me on the Sth inst, the troops under my command
advanced yesterday in 3 columns, in the direction of Bayonne, for the purpose of forcing
back the advanced posts of the enemy, and of affording an opportunity of reconnaitring the
position which he occupies in front of that town.
The left column, imder the orders of Major Gen. Hay, was pressed somewhat forward,
being destuied to turn the right of that portion of the enemy's force which was in front of
the village of Anglet, and moved by the heights of Biaritz. The centre column, com
manded by Major Gen. Howard, advanced by the great road, direct upon the village of
Anglet The right column, under the command of Col. Halliet, having passed the valley
which lies in front of our piquets and of those of the Light division, near the head of the
morass, was a little held back, and passing under the heights of Anglet, gained the summit
of tliat ground.
The nature of the ground was extremely favorable to the enemy, and he opposed a con
siderable resistance to our advance, particularly on both sides of the great road, and upon
the heights of Anglet
The effect of the movement was, however, to turn the right of his advanced posts, and of
the successive positions taken for their support, by the force which he had in front of the
village of Anglet ; and he was ultimately forced back, and driven through that village with
precipitation into his intrenched position.
The troops under my orders were thus placed in position in rear of the village of Anglet,
with their advanced posts close to the enemy's works, and remained in that situation during
the day. This afforded the opportunity desired of reconnaitring the enemy's position, as
well as the nature of the river ; and as Lieut. Col. Burgoyne as well as the officers of the
Staff corps were employed in that way, I hope I shall be able to transmit to the Q. M. G.,
for your Lordship's information, their more detailed reports upon the objects of our
movement During the whole of the day I had the most perfect reason to be satisfied with the manner
in which the officers commanding the 3 columns conducted their advance, and particularly
with the manner in which the connexion was kept up between the columns.
Capt. Ramsay's troop of horse artillery moved with the left and centre column, and I
had much reason to be pleased with the active and judicious manner in which he and his
officers conducted themselves, and with the effect of the fire of the troop. Capt. Ramsay was
slightly wounded. Three squadrons of the 16th light dragoons, under the direction of
Major Gen. Vandeleur, accompanied the movement of the troops. Our loss, I am happy
to have reason to think, was not so considerable as might have been expected ; that of the
enemy, judging fi:om their dead which were left, must have been considerable.
I had requested Major Gen. C. Alten to move forward a portion of his division to give
security to the right of our movement, which the General immediately complied with, and
which had the desired effect.
The vicinity of our position to the enemy made me deem it expedient not to withdraw
the troops till after dark, when they returned to their cantonments.
Lieut. Gen. Sir J. Hope, K.B., to Field Marshal the Marquis of Wellington, K.G.
Guethary, Uth Dec. 1813.
I have the honor to report that yesterday the enemy, having previously driven in the
advanced posts of the Light division, which connected with the right of the troops under
my orders, proceeded about 9 a.m. to force back the advanced posts of the left column,
stationed on the right of the great road leading to Bayonne. Xhe

198 FRANCE.
the officers and troops, particularly of the Portuguese brigade under Gen.
Arch. Campbell, and of Gen. Robinson's and Gen. Hay's brigades of the
5th division, under the command of Col. the Hon. C. Greville. He men
tions particularly Major Gen. Hay, commanding the 5th division; Major
Gens. Robinson and Bradford, Brig. Gen. Campbell, Cols, do Rego and
Greville, commanding the several brigades ; Lieut. Col. Lloyd, of the
84th, who was unfortunately killed; Lieut. Cols. Barns of the Royals,
and Cameron of the 9th; Capt. Ramsay, of the Royal horse artillery;
Col. De Lancey, the D. Q. M. G. ; Lieut. Col. Macdonald, the A. A. G.
attached to Sir J. Hope's corps ; and the officers of his personal Staffi
The 1st division, under Major Gen. Howard, were not engaged till the
12th, when the enemy's attack was more feeble; but the Guards con
ducted themselves with their usual spirit.
The ca^adore battalion of Brig. Gen. Campbell's brigade, commanded by Lieut. Col.
Williams, which formed these advanced posts, conducted itself with the greatest gallantry ;
and being supported, as soon as it was possible, by Biig. Gen. Campbell, with the
remainder of his brigade, effectually contributed to check the advance of the enemy, until
support could be brought from the cantonments more in rear.
Major Gen. Bradford's Portuguese brigade, and the Sth division commanded by Major
Gen. Hay, were, on the first alarm, moved forward from their cantonments ; and the ground
on the right of the great road, immediately in front of what is called the Mayor's house,
was strongly occupied by Major Gen. Robinson's brigade of the Sth division, and the Por
tuguese brigade of Brig. Gen. Campbell, and the Sth cagadores and 24th regt. of Major
Gen. Bradford's brigade, the remainder of that brigade as well as the rest of the Sth divi
sion being left in reserve, or occasionally brought forward to support the troops which were
engaged during the day.
The two brigades of Guards, and Lord Aylmer's brigade, were also moved from their
cantonments, and arrived in the afternoon near the point attacked.
In the course of the day the enemy made three powerful efforts, with alarge portion of his
force, to obtain possession of the ground on which the troops were posted, but was repulsed
in each with considerable loss.
It is with peculiar pleasure that I report to your Lordship that nothing could exceed the
good conduct of the whole of the troops engaged.
The brunt of the action fell upon the .'jth division, and more particularly upon Major
Gen. Robinson's brigade. The Major General, I am sorry to say, while gallantly exerting
himself in the command of his brigade, received a severe wound.
I have the honor to enclose a report received from Major Gen. Hay, who commanded the
Sth division, which is so full that it may be unnecessary for me to enter into more detail.
To the Major General, as well as to Major Gen. Robinson, to Major Gen. Bradford, and
Brig. Gen. Campbell, as well as to Col. do Rego and their Staff, I am particularly
indebted. The conduct of the Portuguese troops on this occasion is particularly deserving of com
mendation in common with the British troops, they having maintained their ground under
disadvantageous circumstances ; and when hard pressed, or forced to retire before superior
numbers, they rallied with great readiness, and in spite of all opposition reoccupied their
ground. I was most essentially assisted by Col. de Lancey, D. Q. M. G., and Capt Herries of
that department, by Lieut Col. Macdonald of the Adj. Gen.'s depai'tment attached to me
and by my personal Staff, Capts. Napier and Weddeiburn, and Lieut. Moore.
The action ceased with the close of the day, and the enemy, who suffered severely, occu
pied the ground immediately in our front.
P..S. I observe that I have omitted to mention to your Lordship the good conduct of Col.
the Hon. C. Greville, commanding the 3d brigade of the Sth division, and Lieut. Col.'
Lloyd of the 84th, Lieut Col. Piper of the 4th, and brevet Major Tonson of the S4th regtj
who successively took the command of Major Gen. Robinson's brigade when the Major
General was wounded, I regret to say that Lieut. Col. Lloyd was killed.
Lieut. Geu. Sir J. Hope, K.B., to Field Marshal the Marquis of Wellington, K.G.
Guethary, 12th Dec. J 8 13.
I have the honor to inform you that yesterday morning, as soon as it was light, it was
perceived that the enemy had retired from tlie immediate front of the advanced position

FRANCE. 199
The enemy, having thus failed in all their attacks with their whole
force upon our left, withdrew into their intrenchments on the night of
the 12th, and passed a large force through Bayonne; with which, on the
morning of the 13th, they made a most desperate attack upon Lieut. Gen.
Sir R. Hill. In expectation of this attack, I had requested Marshal Sir
W. Beresford to reinforce the Lieut. General with the 6th division, which
crossed the Nive at daylight in the morning ; and I further reinforced him
by the 4th division, and 2 brigades of the 3d.
The expected arrival of the 6th division gave the Lieut. General great
facility in making his movements ; but the troops under his own imme
diate command had defeated and repulsed the enemy with immense loss
before their arrival. The principal attack having been made along the
high road from Bayonne to St. Jean Pied de Port, Major Gen, Barnes'
held by the left column in front of Bidart, leaving only piquets of observation on that
ground. He continued, however, to hold the ridge which extends from that ground in the
direction of Bassussarry.
The piquets which the enemy had left in front of the advanced position were forced to
retire by some troops which were moved forward for that purpose, and some posts of obser
vation were again replaced upon it.
The enemy, however, again began to assemble on the ridge which extends towards Bas
sussarry, and at 3 in the afternoon again attacked the advanced position in great force.
I am happy to have to report to your Lordship, that, on this occasion, the gallantry of
the troops was not less conspicuous than on the 10th, and every attempt of the enemy to force
the advanced position was thereby completely foiled.
On this occasion, as on the 10th, the Sth division, commanded by Major Gen. Hay, was
chiefly engaged, and particularly distinguished itself. The report made to me by Major
Gen. Hay, and ti-ansmitted with my letter of yesterday's date, will convey to your Lord
ship further particulars relative to that division. In justice to that division, however, I
ought particularly to report to your Lordship that both on the 10th and 11th the good
conduct of the Royals, commanded hy Lieut. Col. Bams ; of the 4th, commanded Dy
Lieut Col. Piper, afterwards by Capt Kipping ; of the 9th, commanded by Lieut. Col.
Cameron ; of the S9th regt, commanded by Major Hoysted ; of the S4th regt, commanded
by Lieut Col. Lloyd and (after the Lieut. Colonel was killed) by Capt. Jenkins, who,
though twice wounded, did not quit the field ; and of the 3d Portuguese regt., commanded
by Col. M'Creagh, as well as that of Lieut. Cols. Berkeley and Gomm of the A. G. and
Q. M. G.'s departments, attached to the Sth division, as well as to the personal Staff of
Majoi; Gens. Hay and Robinson, was particularly deserving of commendation.
A small portion of Major Gen. Lord Aylmer's brigade was engaged upon the 11th, and
the light companies of that brigade, under the command of Major Deshon of the 85th regt,
were particularly engaged with the Sth division in repelling the attack of the enemy.
On this occasion, as on the 10th, I have to express my thanks to the D. Q. M. G., Col.
de Lancey, Lieut Col, Macdonald, A. A. G., Capt. Herries, D. A. Q. M. G., and my per
sonal Staff. Capt Napier of the Chasseurs Britanniques, my aide de camp, has been severely
wounded.Lieut. Gen. Sir J. Hope, K.B., to Field Marshal the Marquis of Wellington, K.G.
Guethary, 13th Dec. 1813.
I have the honor to report to you that this morning the situation of the enemy's posts
was the same as last night, and he occupied the ridge of Bassussarry in considerable force.
It does not appear to me that he intended to attack our advanced position, but a firing of
musketry was brought on between our posts and his ; and he having reinforced bis advanced
people, the firing continued with little intermission till towards the afternoon. The 1st
brigade of Guards, and one battalion of the 2d brigade, Lord Aylmer's brigade, and Major
Gen. Bradford's, were chiefly engaged, and conducted themselves extremely well : and I
have on this occasion to express my thanks to Major Gen. Howard, commanding the 1st
division ; to the Hon. Major Gen. Stopford, commanding the 2d brigade of Guards ; to Col.
Maitland, commanding the 1st brigade of Guards ; to Major Gen. Lord Aylmer ; and to
Major Gen. Bradford.
In my former reports, I ought to have mentioned that the troop of horse artillery, com
manded by Capt Ramsay, and the brigades of artillery commanded by Capts, Carmichael
and Moss, as well as the piquets of the 16th dragoons, have been employed v/ith the advanced
troops on the 10th and Uth, and that they conducted themselves to my satisfaction.

300 FRANCE.
brigade of British infantry, and the 5th brigade of Portuguese infantry
under Brig. Gen. Ashworth, were particularly engaged in the contest
with the enemy on that point; and these troops conducted themselves
admirably. The Portuguese division of infantry, under the command of
Mariscal de Campo F. Le Cor, moved to their support on their left in a
very gallant style, and regained an important position between those troops
and Major Gen. Pringle's brigade engaged with the enemy in front of
Ville Franque. I had great satisfaction also in observing the conduct
of Major Gen. Byng's brigade of British infantry, supported by the Por
tuguese brigade under the command of Major Gen. Buchan, in carrying
an important height from the enemy on the right of our position, and
maintaining it against all their efforts to regain it.
Two guns and some prisoners were taken from the enemy, who, being
beat in all points, and having suffered considerable loss, were obliged to
retire upon their intrenchments.
It gives me the greatest satisfaction to have another opportunity of
reporting my sense of the services and merits of Lieut. Gen. Sir R. Hill
upon this occasion, as well as of those of Lieut. Gen. the Hon. Sir W.
Stewart, commanding the 2d division of infantry. Major Gens. Barnes,
Byng, and Pringle, Mariscal de Campo F. Le Cor, Major Gens. Buchan
and Da Costa, and Brig. Gen. Ashworth. The British artillery under
Lieut. Col. Ross, and the Portuguese artillery under Col. Tulloh, distin
guished themselves ; and Lieut. Gen. Sir R. Hill reports particularly the
assistance he received from Lieut. Cols. Bouverie, A. A. G., and Jackson,
A. Q. M. G., attached to his corps, Lieut. Col. Goldfinch of the Royal
engineers, and from the officers of his personal Staff.*
=* Lieut Gen. Sir R. Hill, K.B., to Field Marshal the Marquis of Wellington, K.G.
Vieux Mouguerre, 16th Dec. 1813.
I have the honor to report to your Lordship that during the night of the 12th inst the
enemy collected in great force in front of his Intrenched camp of Bayonne ; and at day
break of the 13th his columns were seen advancing to attack the position which your Lord
ship had instructed me to take up between the rivers Nive and Adour.
On the right. Major Gen. Byng, with his brigade, occupied the ridge and village of
Vieux Mouguerre ; Brig. Gen. Ashworth, with his brigade and 2 Portuguese guns, was in
the centre, near the village of St. Pierre ; Major Gen. Pringle was on the left, with his
brigade on the ridge of Ville Franque, in front of the village of that name. The remamder
of the troops were in reserve.
The troops stationed in front were under the immediate directions of Lieut. Gen. the
Hon. Sir W. Stewart.
The point of attack appearmg to be the centre. Major Gen. Barnes, with his brigade,
Lieut Col. Ross' horse artillery, and Lieut. Col. Tulloh's Portuguese aitillery (excepting
2 guns of each), moved to the village of St. Plene, and on the ridge on which it stands.
As the attack became more decided against the centie, the whole of Major Gen. Le Cor's
Portuguese division moved to the support of that point ; and Major Gen. Byng's brigade
(with the exception of the Buffs and the light companies) was also drawn from the right to
resist the determined efforts of the enemy on our centre. The contest now became genei-al
and severe ; and I never witnessed more gallantry than was shown by all the troops re
pulsing the enemy in the heavy and repeated attacks he made, and finally driving him
back to his original position, and from a strong height he occupied to cover his retreat.
1 have the honor to enclose to your Lordship the reports of Lieut. Gen. the Hon. Sir W.
Stewart and of Major Gen. Le Cor ; and in justice to the officers and troops of their several
divisions, 1 cannot omit drawing your Lordship's attention to the very distinguished con
duct of Major Gen. Barnes and Brig. Gen. Ashworth, who, with their two brigades, success
fully maintained their position, and eventually repulsed the enemy in all his attacks upon
our centre; to that of Major Gen. Le Cor, for the very seasonable support he gave the
centre of our position, by bringing np his left brigade (under Major Gen. da Costa) at the

FRANCE.

201

The enemy marched a large body of cavalry across the bridge of the
Adour yesterday evening, and retired their force opposite to Sir R. Hill
this morning towards Bayonne.
Throughout these various operations I have received every assistance
from Sir G. Murray, Q. M. G., and Sir E. Pakenham, A. G., and Lord
FitzRoy Somerset, Lieut. Col. Campbell, and the officers of my personal
Staff. I send this dispatch by Major Hill, the aide de camp of Lieut. Gen.
Sir R. Hill, whom I beg leave to recommend to your Lordship's pro
tection.

Returu of the killed, wounded, and missing, in the operations of the Nive, from the
9th to the 13th Dec. 1813.

J2

Pb

Total loss of officers.

SS
m
¥
13
O
non - commissioned
officers, and R. & F.
o
M
Pi
a:
Killed 
32
IS
603
13
6S0
Wounded ....
233
215
34S9
21
3907
Missing 
17
14
473
1
504
most critical moment of the struggle, which, by a timely and most gallant charge with the
bayonet, determined the fate of the day at that point ; and to that of Major Gen. Byng,
who assaulted the strong height occupied in force by the enemy in front of our right : he
ascended the hill first, and himself planted the colors of the Slst regt on the summit
Brig. Gen. Buchan, with his brigade, gave very effective support in the early part of the
day to the left ; and subsequently was moved to the support of Major Gen. Byng's brigade,
and contributed much to the success on that side.
Major Gen. Pringle was equally successful in repulsing the enemy's attack upon our left
The 2 brigades of artillery, under Lieut. Col. Ross and Lieut. Col. Tulloh, were most
judiciously posted to command the road, and caused considerable loss to the enemy in his
advance, and during the contest upon our centre : the zeal and activity of these officers were
most conspicuous throughout the da.y.
I am much indebted to Lieut. Geu. Sir H. Clinton for the support he gave my troops by
moving up the 6th division, and for the assistance I received from the 9th cagadotes under
Lieut. Col. Brown.
From observation and concurring reports, it appears that the enemy had collected nearly
the whole of his force, under Marshal Soult, for this operation. From the fire of our artillery,
and the gallant resistance the enemy met with at all points, his loss is immense.
During the contest we took from the enemy 2 guns, and several officers and men
prisoners. I cannot use expressions sufficiently strong to convey my sense of the services rendered
me by Lieut Gen. the Hon. Sir W. Stewart : his able and gallant conduct contributed
most essentially to the brilliant success of the day. I was witness to the activity of Capt.
Le Marchant and Lieut. Lord C. Spencer (aides de camp to the Lieut, General), and of
Capt. Thorn, his D.A.Q.M.G.
I feel myself particularly indebted to Lieut Col. Jackson, A.Q.M.G., for his able
arrangements previous to, and active conduct during the attack ; and also to Lieut. Col.
Bouverie, A.A.G., to Lieut. Col. Goldfinch of the Royal engineers, and to Major Cairncross
of the Royal artillery, with the officers of their respective departments. I received great
assistance from Lieut. Col. Sir R. Hill (of the Royal Horse Guards), who attended me
during the day, and from the exertions of Lieut. Col. Currie, Major Churchill, and the
officers of my personal Staff.
your
My first aide de camp, Major Hill, will have the honor of delivering this dispatch to
lur Lordship. I beg leave to recommend him to your Lordship's protection.
202 FRANCE.
Au Cap. Gfo. Don F. X. Castanos. St. Jean de Luz, ce 15 D6c. 1813.
Je regois votre lettre du 9, et je rtSponds a celle du Marquis de Salucci,
et je vous envoie la rtSponse qu'il vous montrera. Je n'ai pas le temps de
vous tScrire beaucoup. Alava vous apprendra les nouvelles. Vous serez
bien aise de savoir que le Gin. Hill battit I'ennemi terriblement avant
hier. 11 y a long-temps que je n'ai vu tant de morts sur le champ de
bataille. J'ai ma droite sur I'Adour, de laquelle la communication est coupee
pour I'ennemi.
Au Marquis de Salucci. St. Jean de Luz, ce IS Deo. 1813.
J'ai re^u hier votre lettre du 18 Nov. sur I'emprunt a faire en Angle
terre. Je ne crois pas que le gouvernement de Sa Majestt! puisse con
sentir que I'Espagne y fasse un emprunt, parceque, si cet emprunt
ri5ussissait, il diminuerait les fonds k emprunter qu'il faudrait pour le
gouvernement de Sa Majestti elle mfeme, pourle secours de ses allitis, &c.,
et renchtSrirait de beaucoup la dispense d'une pareille optjration. Je ne
crois pas non plus que I'Espagne puisse faire un emprunt en Angleterre
sans I'aide du crtidit du gouvernement de Sa Majeste ; et si cet aide doit
etre donntS, il serait mieux que I'emprunt fut fait par le gouvernement de
Sa Majestt; que par le gouvernement Espagnol.
Si le gouvernement Britannique voulait consentir que tel emprunt se
fit d'une maniere ou d'une autre, je ne crois pas qu'on trouverait en
Angleterre les moyens de rtSaliser en Espagne une telle quantittS d'especes ;
ainsi vous pouvez 6tre sur qu'un tel emprunt est un songe agrtSable.
Si I'Espagne veut etre riche, il faut qu'elle retrace ses pas ; qu'elle se
donne un gouvernement raisonnable, dans lequel les gens raisonnables et
senst^s, qui ont des capitaux, pourraient avoir confiance pour reproduire dans
le monde leurs richesses ; qu'elle ne soit pas gouverntie par des gazetiers
G. 0. St. Jean de Luz, 15tti Dec. 1813.
1. The Commander of the Forces has great satisfaction in publishing the following ex
tract of a letter from the Secretary of State :
Earl Bathurst to Field Marshal the Marquis of WeDlngton, K.G.
' War Department, 25th Nov. 1813.
' H. B. H. the Prince Regent has commanded me again to express that satisfaction which
the conspicuous good conduct of Marshal Sir W, Beresford and Lieut Gen. Su R. Hill
has called forth on so many preceding occasions ; and although the most brilliant part of
the service did not fall to the lot of Lieut. Gen, Sir John Hope and Don Manuel Freyre,
yet His Royal Highness has equal reason to be satisfied with the execution of that which
was under their direction,
' You will also communicate to Lieut Gens. Sir L. Cole, Sir W. Stewart, Sir J. Hamil
ton, Sir H. Clinton, and Gen. Giron, and to Major Gens, the Hon. C. Colville, Baron
C. Alten, Mariscal de Campo Don P. Morillo, His Royal Highness' gracious acknow
ledgment and approbation of their distinguished services. I have had great pleasure in
calling the peculiar attention of His Royal Highness to the good conduct of Major Gens.
Byng, Lambert, and Anson, in command of brigades.
' "S?ou will not fail to communicate to the officers, the non-commissioned officers, and
privates of the several divisions, His Royal Highness' thanks for their valor and exer
tions on this occasion.
' To Mariscal de Campo F. Le Cor, and Major Gen. Power, commanding the Sth Portu
guese brigade in the 3d division, and to the Portuguese officers, non-commissioned officers,
and privates, you will convey that sense of their distinguished exertions which His Royal
Highness has had occasion so often to express in the previous operations of this and the
preceding campaign.'

FRANCE. 203
et des fripons, qui ne gouvernent que pour vivre ; que les proprit!tt!s soient
respectiies ; et que le cri5dit public soit bast! sur un systeme de revenu et
de taxation si juste qu'il puisse s'ext^cuter, et que le commerce, et que
I'union avec I'AmtJrique, soient fixt^s de maniere k ri5tablir la tran-
quillitt; dans ces beaux pays, afin que I'Espagne puisse en retirer quelque
chose. Voila ce qu'on ne veut pas faire ; et, malgrt nos succes militaires,
on va de pas a pas a sa mine.
En Portugal les finances sont dtija rtStablies ; et voila ce pays dtSvastt^,
qui va sortir de la guerre plus florissant que tout le reste de I'Europe,
parcequ'on tScoute un peu les conseils de I'exptSrience et de la raison ; et
qu'on ne va pas chercher des ressources dans des systemes de finances qui
n'ont pu naitre que dans les tetes d'une troupe de voleurs.
To the Adjutant General of the Forces. St. Jean de Luz, 15th Dec. 1813.
Having received no answer to my letters of the 24th Oct. and the 28th
Nov., requesting to know the clothing of what regiments had been sent
to Plymouth, and the whole army being in want of clothing, and it being
probable that much time will elapse before the regiments will receive it,
even after I shall know that it has arrived at Plymouth, I again beg leave
to draw your attention to the subject, and request to know for what regi
ments the clothing has arrived.
To Col. Torrens, Military Secretary. St Jean de Luz, 15th Dec. 1813.
You will see the accounts of our last week's operations, I never saw
such weather, such roads, or such a country ; but if I am not much mis
taken, we shall get Bayonne by our positions on the Adour.
I have long entertained the highest opinion of Sir J, Hope, in common,
I believe, with the whole world, but every day's experience convinces me
of his worth. We shall lose him, however, if he continues to expose him
self in fire as he did in the last 3 days ; indeed his escape was then won
derful. His hat and coat were shot through in many places, besides the
wound in his leg. He places himself among the sharpshooters, without,
as they do, sheltering himself from the enemy's fire. This will not
answer ; and I hope that his friends will give him a hint on the subject.
I have spoken to Macdonald about it, and I will to Sir J. Hope himself, if
I should find a favorable opportunity; but it is a delicate subject.
To H. R. H. the Commander in Chief. St Jean de Luz, 15th Dec. 1813.
I had the honor of receiving yesterday your Royal Highness' letter of
the 25th Nov., in regard to certain opinions which I had communicated to
the Sec. of State regarding the weak battalions of this army.
Some months ago. Lord Bathurst wrote me a private letter, in which
he desired to have my opinion regarding the mode of rendering efficient
for the service, as I understood, of this army, a measure, then in the con
templation of the government, for augmenting the disposable force of the
country ; in answer to which, I wrote him, on the 1 1th Aug., a letter, of
which the enclosed is an extract, and on the 24th Sept., 9th Oct., and 9th
Nov., letters of which the enclosed are copies. These letters contain the
whole that has passed on my part on this subject ; from which your Royal

204 FRANCE.
Highness will see that every line is in reference to your Royal Highness'
opinion. I assure your Royal Highness that I am perfectly ready to
adopt any measure that your Royal Highness may think proper to order
regarding these battalions or any other part of the army. It is a matter
of perfect indifference to me personally, whether the army is strong or
weak, or whether I am to carry on operations in France, in Spain, or in
Portugal; but I hope your Royal Highness will consider, that if the
public interests require, as I have been told, that I should carry on opera
tions during the winter, it is expedient that the veteran soldiers should
remain with the army ; and that, if the war is to continue, it should be
reinforced early in spring.
I certainly did not understand your Royal Highness' letters of the 13th
Jan. and 16th Feb. to be an order to send back to England all these bat
talions, when other troops should arrive in this country; nor do I consider
that they have been always so understood by His Majesty's government :
indeed, the enclosed letters show that I did not so consider them ; and the
correspondence on the subject proves that they were not so considered by
the Sec. of State. However, your Royal Highness' orders shall be obeyed
as soon as I shall know positively what your wishes are : and I now beg
to have your Royal Highness' orders, whether to draft these battalions
or not, and under what regulations or restrictions ; and whether to send
them home or not, either after drafting them or leaving in them their men.

To Earl Bathurst St. Jean de Luz, 15th Dec. 1813.
I think it proper to enclose the copy of a letter which I have received
from H. R. H. the Commander in Chief, and the copy of my answer, on
the subject of sending home 3 battalions of British infantry.
I beg that the government may understand clearly that, accortling to
all the information I had of the enemy's strength previous to the late
affairs, they were stronger in French infantry than we were in British and
Portuguese infantry, exclusive of Gen. Paris' division of the army of
Catalonia. Their loss has in these affairs been, I believe, three times
greater than ours ; but I cannot pretend to hold the post I have taken if
there is any material diminution of our force, or unless I am so supplied
with money as to be able to put a large Spanish corps into the field.
It is quite indifferent to me whether I carry on the war in France
Spain, or Portugal ; and I only beg that it may not be expected from me
to diminish the force which has been placed under my command till I
shall have distinct orders to do so.

To Earl Bathurst St Jean de Luz, 15th Dec. 1813.
I have the honor to inform you that we are still without the money
raised at Cadiz and Lisbon by bills on the Treasury, for want of the
means of carrying it from those places respectively ; and I have therefore
been obliged to allot part of the money recently arrived from England in
the Garland to the support of the Spanish and Portuguese troops, in
pursuance of the engagements of His Majesty with those Powers.
I am concerned to have to inform your Lordship that 2 more British

FRANCE. 205
vessels have run into Santoiia, notwithstanding the supposed blockade of
that port.
Proclamation, No. 3. Ce 16 Dec. 1813.
Selon les valeurs aux quelles la monnaie Francaise a circuit^ en Espagne,
et les calculs qui ont iti faits, il parait que, le franc ayant circuit^ pour 3
reaux et 24 maravedis, le piastre fort de 20 reaux vellon vaut et doit cir
culer pour 5 francs et 8 sous, et la guintje Anglaise, qui vaut 4 piastres
forts et 2 tiers, ou 83 reaux vellon et 12 maravedis, vaut et doit circuler
pour 25 francs et 4 sous.
To the Conde de Montezuma. St. Jean de Luz, 16th Dec. 1813.
I have received your Excellency's letter of the 9th inst., and I return
the enclosures.
I am perfectly aware of the nature of the evils with which Spain is
afflicted, and I feel thejn strongly ; but I am a stranger, and I have no
right to interfere in the internal concerns of that country; and I am
equally sensible that all interference on my part would be unwelcome.
I propose to confine myself, therefore, to keeping out the common
and foreign enemy ; wishing most earnestly that the Spanish nation may
have a government suited to the genius and inclinations of the people,
and which will promote their happiness.
3%e A.G. to Col. Elley, A.A.G., cavalry. 16th Dec. 1813.
In answer to the honor of your letter of the 10th inst., with reference to the
proceedings of General Regimental Courts Martial, and those on the trial of private
 , of the 13th light dragoons, herewith returned, I am to acquaint you, for
Lieut. Gen. Sir S. Cotton's information, that the proceedings of this description of
tribunal come under the authority of Generals of division, both as to assembly
and confirmation of judgment ; and I return them to you, accordingly, for the purpose
of being laid before the Lieut. General, trusting, at the same time, that, although
the prisoner arraigned has been acquitted, the general irregularity of the transaction
which led to that soldier's trial may come under the animadversion of the General
commanding the cavalry.
To Earl Bathurst. St. Jean de Luz, 17th Dec. 1813.
Finding that Major Gen. Donkin has come here to attend the General
Court Martial to be eventually assembled for the trial of Lieut. Gen. Sir
J. Murray, I beg leave to remind your Lordship that, the army being in
operation, it will be impossible to send officers to the Eastern coast to form
the Court. On the other hand, I imagine that it will be very inconve
nient for the witnesses to attend here, and that if the Court is assembled in
this part of the country, the ends of justice may be frustrated. I beg to
receive your Lordship's directions on this subject.
G. O. St. Jean de Luz, 17th Dee. 1813.
3. Lieut.  , — regt, having apologised to Mr. Assist. Commissary Gen.  for
his conduct towards him on the 28th Oct at Pasages, Mr.  having declared himself
satisfied, Lieut  Is to be released from his arrest.
4. The Commander of the Forces begs to observe, however, that he is not satisfied with
the excuse made for his conduct by Lieut.  , that he imagined that Mr.  was an
inferior person in the department : whatever might be his rank or situation, he ought to
have been treated with mildness and civility.

206 FRANCE.
The A.G. to Major Gen. fFalker, 1th division. 17th Dec, 1813.
I am desired to acquaint you Sir T. Picton has rejoined the army, and as it is
thought advisable that he should continue with this corps, the Lieut. General is to
resume the command of the 3d division. The assurance given to Major Gen.
Colville that he was to continue in tho command of a division has induced the
Commander of the Forces to decide on the removal of the Major General to the
command of thi: 7th division, when superseded in the responsibility of the 3tl ;
and I am directed to ask, under these circumstances, and the arrangements in
consequence proposed, how you should wish your further services to be disposed
of, as his Excellency is willing, as far as possible, to meet your inclination on this
point. The A.G. to Major Gen. the Hon. C. Colville, 3d division. 17th Dec. 1813.
I am desired by my Lord Wellington to inform you, that Sir T. Picton having
returned to the Peninsula, and the views of the campaign rendering it most desirable
that he should remain with this part of the army, the Lieut. General proposes to
resume his former command of the 3d division of infantry. His Lordship has it in
intention to transfer you to the command of the 7th division, on Sir T. Picton's
joining the 3d ; and you will be so good to inform me if your inclination and your
health will enable you to meet the Field Marshal's proposed arrangements on
this head, of which I have apprised Major Gen. Walker, now in command of the
7th division.

To Marshal Sir W. C. Beresford, K.B. St. Jean de Luz, 18th Dec. 1813.
I have sent you Sir C. Stuart's letter regarding the expected return of
the Prince Regent.
I was yesterday informed that the Spanish government have brought
Ballesteros to Algeziras, and have allowed him to go and live at Fregenal,
in Estremadura. It is very obvious that they have no very honest view
in this. I recommend to you to warn the Portuguese government of the
necessity of their being on their guard on the Guadiana frontier. He
will collect about him immediately all the vagabonds in Estremadura, the
Condado, &c., and will live by plunder. A regiment of cavalry, and a
good one of militia, cantoned on the lower Guadiana, and under a good
officer, would be sufficient to keep the country quiet.
G. O. St. Jean de Luz, 18th Dec. 1813.
1. The Commander of the Forces requests that the standuig rules of the service, and the
G. O. of the army, in regard to the cleanliness of the troops in their cantonments, may be
attended to as far as may be possible.
2. Every house or other building Inhabited by the troops should be visited constantly
by the officers of the company to which they belong, and care should be taken that all
wet straw and other dirt is removed ; that the fern or other materials which the soldiers
have collected to lie upon is rolled up, and the floor swept ; and that whenever the weather
is fine, the blankets, &o. are put out to dry.
3. The officers should also see that the men do not cut down or otherwise injure the
floors or staircases, the doors or windows of the houses, or tlie gates of the farms, and
should particularly inquire from the inhabitants of the houses whether they have any
complaints. ¦1. The Commander of tlie Forces desires that the mules and other animals belonging to
the army may not be turned to graze in the vineyards, or In the grounds which were last
year under cultivation ; these grounds can now afford no sustenance to the animals, and
their being turned into tliem is very injurious to the proprietors, aud will prevent tlieir
cultivation. 5. The Commander of tlie Forces requests the General and Commanding officers of
regiments will each in their cantonments give every encouragement and assistance to the
inhabitants to continue their peaceable occupations, and will attend to and redress all
their complaints.

FRANCE. 207
To Lieut Gen. W. Clinton. St Jean de Luz, ISth Dec. 1813.
I have had the honor of receiving your letter of the 3d inst.
We crossed the river Nive on the 9th, and placed our right upon the
Adour, thus cutting off the enemy's communication by that river. This
movement and position led to a variety of attacks by the enemy ; first on
our left, and at last on our right flank, every day between the 9th and
13th ; in all of which they were defeated with great loss.
I am happy to find that your apprehensions of the want of money and
provisions have been removed by the arrival of both.
I concur in your sending to Murviedro the 2d battalion required by
Gen. Roche ; and of your assisting him with ordnance and stores to obtain,
and eventually secure, the possession of the town ; and of your assisting
Gen. Elio with ordnance and stores to make his proposed attack upon
Peniscola. Let me know what you give them, in order that I may have
the articles replaced.
I propose to adopt early measures, not only to reinforce the 1st army,
but to place larger means at the disposal of Gen. Copons. In the mean
time, I concur entirely in your having detached two battalions, as Gen.
Copons proposed, to Esparraguera.
I have given directions that the British troops at Carthagena may be
withdrawn from that place, and may be sent to Gibraltar, as well as tlie
ordnance and military and provision stores there belonging to us, which
you will not require. I have not by me a return of what there is, but I
beg you to take measures to ascertain ; and that you will take what you
will require, and allow the rest to go to Gibraltar.
Proclamation, No. S. Au Quartier G6n6ral, ce 18 Die. 1813.
Considt5rant la nt5cessiti5 de fixer les bases sur lesquelles le commerce se
Instructions communicated by the Q, M. G. St. Jeuu de Luz, l&th Dec. 1813.
Arrangements for the cavalry :
Lieut. Gen. Sir S. Cotton will be so good as place himself with that part of tlie cavalry
which is beyond the river Nive.
Two brigades of that cavalry (Major Gen. V. Alten's and Major Gen. Lord E. Somer
set's) are to observe the country beyond Hasparren, towards St. Jean Pled de Port, and
towards St Palais. These two brigades will be supported by the 3d division of Infantry,
which will move to-morrow to Urcuray, Hasparren, and adjacents, for tliat purpose, and
whicli will act In concert with the cavalry as may be requisite.
The General officer commanding the 3d division will be pleased to communicate with
Sir S. Cotton respecting these arrangements.
One brigade of the cavalry beyond the Nive (Col. Vivian's) will observe the country
between Haspan-en and the Adour, in the direction of La Baslide, Bidache, and Gulche.
This brigade will report Immediately to Sir R. Hill, and will be supported by the
infantry under Sir 11. Hill's command as may be necessary.
Sir R. Hill will be so good as call in Major Gen. Morillo's Spanish division upon the
arrival of the 3d division at Urcuray.
Sir S. Cotton will be so good as arrange his posts upon the right in such manner as to
be in communication with the division of Spanish infantry which is cantoned at Itsassu,
for the purpose of watching the dtbouch^s from the upper part of the valley of the Nive.
Sir S. Cotton will be pleased to apprise Lieut Gen. Sir R. Hill, and also Marshal
Beresford, of any movement of importance made by the enemy in the country beyond
Hasparren ; and he will send separate reports to head quarters also, by the most direct
route. The whole of the cavalry duties in the country between the river Nive and the sea will
be done by Major Gen. Vandeleur's brigade. Gen. Vandeleur will therefore send a de
tachment to Arrauntz witli instructions to report to Lieut. Gen, Sir L. Cole, and another
to Arcangues, which is to report to Major Gen. C. Alten.

208 FRANCE.
fera dans les ports de la Navarre Francaise au sud de I'Adour, le Com
mandant en Chef de I'armi^e allitje a dtiterminti,
I. Que ces ports seront libres et ouverts aux individus de toutes nations,
exceptii de celles en guerre avec aucune des nations alliees, et pour les
denrtSes de toute espece.
2. II sera prtileve; sur tout article qui viendra par mer, et qui sera dt;-
barquii dans ces ports, un droit pris sur la valeur de 5 pour cent, avec
I'exception du froment, mais, et leurs farines ; I'orge ; I'avoine ; le son ;
biscuit ; haricots ; pois ; sel.
3. Les marchandises et vivres venant par mer pour les armtjes alliees
seront aussi exemptes du paiement des droits fixtJs par I'article 2.
4. Les municipalittjs seront chargtics de I'organisation des tjtablisse-
mens nticessaires pour le relevt: de ces droits; et soumettront au Com
mandant en Chef les r^glemens pour leur conduite, et pour assurer le
service qui leur est confitS.
5. Les municipalittSs feront, tous les Lundis, un rapport au Commandant
en Chef des entrt;es de la semaine prt^ctSdente, avec sptjcification du montant
des droits rtSalist^. II donnera I'ordre pour I'application.
The A.G. to Lieut. Gen. Sir R. Hill, K.B. 18th Dec. 1813.
I am directed by the Marquis of Wellington to acquaint you, that such serious
complaints continue to be made of the depredations committed daily by Gen. Mo
rillo's corps, coercive measures become necessary to bring all ranks of that corps,
as well to a sense of their past error, as future duty. It is his Excellency's pleasure,
under these circumstances, that Gen. Morillo's corps should be placed under arms
an hour before daylight every morning, and remain under arms till an hour after
dark, the officers of all ranks being present ; and the cooking is to take place imme
diately in rear of the several battalions, to prevent the necessity of any soldier's
being absent during the period of punishment. This restraint is to continue tUl
the Field Marshal's further orders, and you will be so good to report any departure
from these instructions, for which Gen. Morillo shall be held responsible ; and by
the enforcing of which the Field Marshal purposes to convince that General and his
corps that they shall serve, and serve in France, with credit to their nation, and
advantage to the common cause in which they are engaged.
The A.G. to Lieut. Col. Bouverie, A.A.G., right column, 18th Dec. 1813.
I am directed to request that every measure may be taken to insure the preser
vation of the cantonments of the right corps, which the Commander of the Forces
conceives in some instances have sustained injury since occupied by the allied
troops. The points to which I refer you, you will find noticed in the G. O. of this
day ; and I have to beg that in every instance that damage is committed, it may be
immediately paid for, and stopped from the subsistence of the troops of the canton
ments. You will institute an inquiry into the conduct of serj.  , — regt.
Portuguese, who, it appears, foraged on the 10th inst. to a large amount, and re
fused to give a receipt to the proprietor. You will also inquire into the grounds
of the other reports hereto annexed.
The A.G. to Lieut. Col. Stovin, A.A.G., 3d division. 18th Dec. 1813.
I enclose a report received from the non-commissioned officer in charge of the
Staff corps detachment attached to the 6th division, which I request you will lay
before Major Gen. Colville, that he may be aware that the inhabitants of Yatzu
complain of the injury they sustained from the 3d division during the absence of
the 6thi from that village. I make the reference with the view to the Major
General adopting further measures of precaution to prevent irreguleirity in the
future movements in the division, as the ill disposed will be ever ready to profit of

FRANCE. 209
the opportunity which changes of cantonments afford, when not effected in the
most systematic manner.
The A.G. to Lieut. Gen. Sir H. Clinton, K.B., 6th division. 18th Dec. 1813.
I am directed by my Lord Wellington to transmit to you the copy of a report
received through Col. Scovell, from the Serjeant in command of the detachment
of the Staff corps attached to the 6th division. By the statement of that non-com
missioned officer, you will find that the services of that detachment were not very
judiciously employed on the evening of the 9th inst. by the A .A.G. of the 6th
division, or as pointed out in my letter of the 2d Nov. It is his Excellency's wish
that you should institute an inquiry into the grounds of serj.  's report ; and
should you find that the — regt. has been allowed to commit irregularities, or that
every measure has not been used to prevent such breach of discipline, you will place
the commanding officer under arrest, and report on the general misconduct of the
corps, that every individual in it may be made sensible of the consequence of such
disobedience of orders. You will be so good to pursue the same conduct with re
gard to the battalions composing the Portuguese brigade under your command, and
take an early opportunity of communicating to me, for his Excellency's information,
the result of your proceedings. I have now to mention to you, that on the 9th
inst. I caused a soldier of the — regt. to be arrested for robbing and ill treating a
woman in the vicinity of the position in which the 6th division then stood : the
prisoner was given over to the — regt., and I am directed to desire that you will
cause him to be brought to trial.

TTie A.G. to Mqjor Marlay, A.A.G., Light division. 18th Dec, 1813.
In reply to your letter of the 16th inst., I have the honor to acquaint you, for
the information of Major Gen. C. Baron Alten, that the Commander of the Forces
disapproves of the Cavalry Staff corps being used as orderlies, except in cases of
the utmost emergency ; and the grounds you have stated for employing a mounted
dragoon to convey the ordinary correspondence of the Light division do not appear
sufficient to justify a departure from an established rule : the Major General's re
quest cannot, therefore, be acceded to.
The A.G. to Capt. Swain, Bilbao. 18th Dec. 1813.
Any reference to the Commander of the Forces in behalf of officers' wives, and
relating to their having accommodation in the rear, must prove prejudicial to their
interest, and, I think, can in no measure benefit their situation. Although the diffi
culty raised by the inhabitants of Bilbao on account of officers' families may be hard
to reconcile with the usual deportment of the Spanish people towards their allies,
or to the kindness the British have a right to expect from the Spanish nation ; yet
it is evident that the wives of soldiers are a burden to an army, and therefore no
provision has been made for them in the course of service of an army, as it is ex
tremely desirable they should never accompany it on service. With reference to
the particular instance of incivility offered to the wife of Surgeon  , — regt,
it is impossible to proceed on it, as you have not mentioned names ; but as the
offence complained of appears to have been confined to an assertion of intended
indecorum, the offender cannot be brought to any sense of bis error. Should
the case be stronger than I suppose, you will make it the ground of a particular
report, for the consideration of the Commander of the Forces.
Au Lieut. Gfoi. Comte Gazan. Au Quartier G^n^ral, ce 19 Ddc. 1813.
J'ai eu I'honneur de recevoir votre lettre du 18. Votre Excellence
peut envoyer la lettre pour le G<lndral Lameth aux avant-postes, et je la
ferai passer.
II ne me parait ni nt5cessaire, ni convenable, ni d'usage, que votre Ex
cellence lui envoye un officier.
VOL. vii. p

210 FRANCE.
To Lieut. Gen. Sir T. Graham, K.B. St. Jean de Luz, 19th Dec. 1813.
I received your letter of the 22d, in which you have informed me of
your appointment to command in Holland. I am very sorry that you
left us ; but as you found your health in some degree improved, I don't
see how you could refuse to take the command of the troops in Holland.
Between the exaggerations in the English newspapers, and the direct
falsehoods in the French, it is very difficult to judge of the exact state of
affairs in Holland. But I see some of the allied troops have entered that
country ; and I conclude that matters will go right.
You will have seen the account of our last operations here, which I
hope have already accomplished our object in relieving us from the large
force at Bayonne. The enemy have certainly retired a great part of their
force from thence.
To the Rt Hon. Sir H. Wellesley, K.B. St Jean de Luz, 19th Dec. 1813.
Upon referring to your letter of the 1st inst., I observe that you talk
of sending here 200,000 dollars for the 3d army and army of reserve,
which, when I received that letter, I concluded was a mistake, as, when I
wrote on the 16th Sept., I said that the money ' for the 3d, 4th, and army
of reserve of Andalusia,' being 300,000 dollars, should be sent here, that
for the 1st and 2d should be sent to Catalonia; and in a former letter you
had mentioned the arrangement as I had proposed it. I should not now,
therefore, trouble you upon this subject, if the Chief of the Staff had not
this day shown me a letter from Gen. Freyre, enclosing one from the
Minister at War, in which that person mentions that 200,000 dollars are
coming for the 3d army and army of reserve of Andalusia, and nothing
for the 4th army.
I shall be much obliged to you if you will refer to my letter of the
1 6th Sept., and carry into execution this arrangement as therein proposed.
To Earl Bathurst St. Jean de Luz, 19th Dec. 1813.
I have the honor to enclose Proclamations which I have issued since the
army crossed the Nivelle.
None of them appear to require any explanation, excepting the last,
marked No. 5.* As, under the existing circumstances in this part of the
country, it appeared quite impossible to levy the contributions imposed by
the Imperial government, at the same time that there are certain expenses
of police, civil government, and for the care and preservation of this port,
to be incurred, which I conclude your Lordship would be little inclineti
to see defrayed out of the military chest ; and as there is already a very
extensive trade here, particularly in colonial produce, which will in all
probability increase in proportion as we shall extend our operations and
intercourse with the interior ; I have thought it but reasonable that a small
duty should be levied on the imports to defray the expenses above referred
to. The smuggling traffic now carried on with Bayonne, and along the
Adour, is not inconsiderable ; and will eventually prove very detrimental
to the Imperial revenue. * See p, 207,

FRANCE. 211
I have refused to listen to all propositions for a trade with the other
ports of France by licence, although accompanied by proposals to supply
the army with wine and French brandy at a cheap rate.
I propose to carry on all transactions relating to the French territory
as hitherto, by proclamation, which I shall submit to your Lordship by
every occasion; and upon which I request to have your early decision.
To Earl Bathurst. St. Jean de Luz, 19th Dec. 1813.
I have the honor to enclose a letter which I have received from the
Commissary Gen., Sir R. Kennedy, and its enclosures, relating to the
mode of doing business and accounting in the Commissariat, to which I
beg to draw your Lordship's attention.
Your Lordship will find my opinion on this subject in a dispatch which
I addressed you on the 13th April * (No. 30), to which 1 have nothing
to add.
It appears to me quite impossible that any account can be settled in a
manner either satisfactory or advantageous to the public, in the way in
which the business is now done ; and the weight of responsibility thrown
upon the Commissary Gen., viz., to account for a sum amounting now to
more than £50,000,000 sterling, not one shilling of which has been
expended by him, or by persons appointed by him, is of a description to
be quite nugatory to the public. It is besides quite clear that all the
advantage of the appointment of a local auditor will be lost.
To Earl Bathmst. St Jean de Luz, 19th Deo. 1813.
Since I wrote to you on the 15th, I have learnt that the money expected
from Lisbon for the payment of the Portuguese subsidy has arrived at
Coruiia; and it has been sent for by Commodore Sir G. Collier. The
soldiers' great coats have also arrived upon this coast.
I am sorry to inform your Lordship, however, that according to the last
accounts, the money which had been raised at Cadiz in October for the
Spanish army, and ought to have arrived here on the 4th Nov., was still
at Cadiz.
While writing upon this subject, I think it right to lay before your
Lordship the copy of a letter from the Inspector of hospitals, stating that
a considerable number of French prisoners are detained at Lisbon for
want of the means of conveying them to England,
To Earl Bathurst. St Jean de Luz, 19th Dec. 1813.
Since I addressed your Lordship on the 1 4th inst., the enemy have con
tinued to move troops out of Bayonne, and up the right of the Adour;
and, as far as I can learn, 3 divisions have now crossed that river.
A, force had recrossed the Adour at Urt on the 6th, and had appeared
in the rear of Lieut. Gen. Sir R. Hill's position; but that movement had
been foreseen and provided for ; and upon the movement of our troops
towards them, the enemy retired again across the Adour the same night ;
and there is nothing on the left of that river at present, excepting Gen.
Paris' division, towards St. Palais. •* See vol. vi. p. 420.
p2

212 FRANCE.
By accounts from Lieut. Gen. W. Clinton of the 3d Dec, it appears
that the enemy made another attempt on the Ist to surprise his post at
Ordal, which failed.
Tlie A.G. to Major Marlay, A.A.G., Light division. 19th Dec. 1813.
I have to acquaint you, for the information of Major Gen. Alten, that of 36
tents taken by the Light division, in the huts established by the enemy on La
Rhune, only 11 are considered repairable, and they have been valued at 44 Spanish
dollars. As these tents much differ from the equipment in use of this army, his
Excellency has thought it best to return them to the division, with authority to
dispose of them to the best advantage, for the benefit of the captors. I have ap
prised the Commissary Gen. of the Field Marshal's decision on this subject, and
the tents will therefore be given over by him to any officer appointed by the
Major General to receive them, on application to Sir R. Kennedy, who will cause
them to be issued from the magazines of Socoa, where they are now in store.
Memorandum for the Comte de Grammont."* 20th Dec. 1813.
M. de Mailhos having arrived from the interior of France, and having
expressed a strong opinion of the wishes of the people of France to see
one of the Princes of the House of Bourbon in the field with this army,
and an earnest desire that the Comte de Grammont should go to England,
in order to make the Princes of that House acquainted with the situation
of affairs, and with this opinion ; and the Comte being in this neighbour
hood with his regiment, I have consented to his going, and think it desir
able that he should go on this mission.
I recommended, however, what follows to his attention :
Ist; That the object of his voyage to England should be an inviolable
secret ; and should be known only to His Majesty's ministers, to whom I
shall of course report it, and to the Princes of the House of Bourbon.
2dly; No public demonstration of the wishes of the people of France
in favor of the House of Bourbon having yet been made, and there being
no proof (although I think, from what I have experienced, seen, and
heard, a great probability) of the truth of the assertions of M. de Mailhos ;
and as the Allies have always declared the object of their military opera
tions to be peace with Buonaparte, and reports of negotiations are in cir
culation ; I recommend to the Comte de Grammont to advise the Princes
of the House of Bourbon to consider the subject well, and to be aware of
all the consequences, before they take the step proposed to them.
Under the circumstances above referred to, nor indeed under any cir
cumstances, could they expect the powers of Europe to make a declara
tion in their favor, unless they should be able to show that they had a
strong party in their favor in France willing to go all lengths for them ;
and unless all hopes of a reasonable peace with the existing French govern
ment should be at an end.
I mention this in order that these Princes may have clearly under their
view the state of the question, and that they may see the risk to which
they expose their friends and adherents ; and that in case the step pro
posed to them should be taken by one of the family, it may be clearly
understood that it is their own act, and that I, at least, on the part of the
British government, pointed out the chances that a successful negotiation
* Now Due de Grammont.

FRANCE. 213
for a general peace might expose the safety of all their adherents in
France. By the time that the Comte de Grammont will have arrived in England,
some events may have occurred to show whether the war will be con
tinued, and with what success, or whether there is any probability of
peace ; and the Princes may have more data than I can afford them to
enable them to decide on the line which they ought to take.
Au Gen. Conde de la Bisbal. St. Jean de Luz, ce 20 Dec. 1813.
Je vous envoie les derniferes gazettes Anglaises. II en est, je crois,
arriv(5 d'autres k Pasages, que je vous enverrai aussit6t que je les
recevrai. On dit que les Francais se sont beaucoup affaiblis a Bayonne. Le
temps est a priSsent si mauvais qu'on ne peut rien faire, pas m&me voir ;
mais je t&cherai de leur porter encore un coup avec une partie des troupes.
Je crois que les Allitis auront passt; le Rhin.
P.S. Je n'ai pas encore la rtSponse du gouvernement sur ma proposition
pour la 3™« armt^e.
To Lieut Gen. Sir J. Leith, K.B. St Jean de Luz, 21st Dec. 1813.
I received yesterday your letter of the Ith, and I assure you that no
thing can at any time give me more satisfaction than to find that the
government attend to the claims and interests of the officers of this army ;
and I am quite delighted that they have given you the appointment which
you mention.* Nobody could expect you to decline to accept it in order
to return to your division with this army ; and if I could have advised
you before you accepted the offer, my advice would have been by all
means to accept ; and I now most sincerely congratulate you.
I have frequently heretofore given you a hint upon a subject, which I
hope you will forgive me for taking the liberty of mentioning to you
again. You have now been appointed to one of the most lucrative situ
ations in the service ; and I hope you will put your establishment on such
a scale as that your holding it will be a permanent advantage to yourself
and your family. You have always told me that you were a good manager,
of which I don't entertain the smallest doubt ; but you may depend upon
it that no management will make an income, however large, give a sur
plus, if the possessor of it does not take care to fix his expenses on the
lowest scale that the nature of his situation will permit.
Proclamation, No. 6. Au Quartier G^n6ral, ce 21 Dec. 1813.
M. Jean Baptiste Haramborere est nomm^ Maire de Louhossoa k la
place de M. St. Esteven, qui se retire a cause de son grand &ge ; et Pierre
Goyhen est nommt5 adjoint.
To Earl Bathurst St Jean de Luz, 2l8t Dec. 1813.
I have received your Lordship's letter of the 10th inst., and I beg you
will assure the Russian Ambassador that there is nothing that I can do
with the force under my command to forward the general interests that I
* The command in the West Indies.

214 FRANCE.
will not do. I am already farther advanced on the French territory than
any of the allied powers ; and I believe I am better prepared than any of
them to take advantage of any opportunities which may offer of annoying
the enemy, either in consequence of my own situation, or of the opera
tions of the armies of the allies.
Your Lordship is acquainted, by my last dispatches, with the nature
and objects of my recent operations, and with the position in which we
were at their close. The enemy have since considerably weakened their
force in Bayonne, and they occupy the right of the Adour as far as Dax.
I cannot tell yet what force they have in Bayonne, or whether their force
is so reduced as that I can attack their intrenched camp.
In military operations there are some things which cannot be done ; one
of these is to move troops in this country during or immediately after a
violent fall of rain. I believe I shall lose many more men than I shall
ever replace, by putting any troops in camp in this bad weather ; but I
should be guilty of an useless waste of men, if I were to attempt an
operation during the violent falls of rain which we have here. Our ope
rations, then, must necessarily be slow, but they shall not be discontinued.
In regard to the scene of the operations of the army, it is a question for
the government, and not for me. By having kept in the field about
30,000 men in the Peninsula, the British government have now for 5
years given employment to at least 200,000 French troops of the best
Napoleon had, as it is ridiculous to suppose that either the Spaniards or
Portuguese could have resisted for a moment, if the British force had
been withdrawn. The armies now employed against us cannot be less
than 100,000 men, indeed more, including garrisons.; and I see in the
French newspapers that orders have been given for the formation at Bor
deaux of an army of reserve of 100,000 men. Is there any man weak
enough to suppose that one third of the numbers first mentioned would
be employed against the Spaniards and Portuguese, if we were withdrawn ?
They would, if it were still an object to Buonaparte to conquer the Pe
ninsula. And he would succeed in his object : but it is much more likely
that he would make peace with the powers of the Peninsula, and then
have it in his power to turn against the allied armies the 200,000 men, of
which 100,000 men are such troops as those armies have not yet had to
deal with.
Another observation which I have to submit is, that, in a war in which
every day offers a crisis, the result of which may affect the world for
ages, the change of the scene of the operations of the British army
would put that army entirely hors de combat for four months at least,
even if the new scene were Holland ; and they would not then be such a
machine as this army is.
Your Lordship very reasonably, however, asks what objects we propose
to ourselves here which are to induce Napoleon to make peace ? I am
now in a commanding situation on the most vulnerable frontier of France
probably the only vulnerable frontier. If I could put 20,000 Spaniards
into the field, which I could do if I had money and was properly sup
ported by the fleet, I must have the only fortress there is on this frontier
if it can be called a fortress, and that in a very short space of time. If

FRANCE. 215
I could put 40,000 Spaniards into the field, I should most probably have
my posts on the Garonne. Does any man believe that Napoleon would
not feel an army in such a position more than he would feel 30,000 or
40,000 British troops laying siege to one of his fortresses in Holland ?
If it be only the resource of men and money, of which he will be de
prived, and the reputation he will lose by our being in this position, it
will do ten times more to procure peace than ten armies on the side of
Flanders. But, if I am right in believing that there is a strong Bourbon
party in France, and that that party is the preponderating one in the
South of France, what mischief must not our army do him in the posi
tion I have supposed, and what sacrifices would he not make to get rid
of us?
It is the business of the government, and not my business, to dispose
of the resources of the nation ; and I have no right to give an opinion
on the subject. I wish, however, to impress upon your Lordship's mind,
that you cannot maintain military operations in the Peninsula and in
Holland with British troops ; you must give up either the one or the
other, as, if I am not mistaken, the British establishment is not equal to
the maintenance of two armies in the field. I began last campaign with
'70,000 British and Portuguese troops ; and taking away from me the
German troops, and adding to me what could be got from the militia, and
by enabling me to bring up the Portuguese recruits, I expected this year
to take the field with 80,000 men ; but this is now quite out of the ques
tion. If you should form the Hanoverian army, which is in my opinion
the most reasonable plan to go upon, I shall not take the field with much
more than 50,000 men, unless I shall receive real and efficient assistance
to bring up the Portuguese recruits ; and it will then be about 55,000, or
if our wounded recover well and we have no more actions, about 60,000
men. Then I beg you to observe that, whenever you extend your assistance
to any country, unless at the same time fresh means are put in action,
the service is necessarily stinted in all its branches on the old stage. I
don't wish to make complaints, but if you will look at every branch of
the service here now, you will find it stinted, particularly the naval
branch, and those supplies which necessarily come from England. I
lately sent you a return of the supply of clothing received for the Spanish
army for the year 1813, from which you will see how that branch stands ;
and I have not heard of the arrival at Plymouth of the 25,000 suits to be
lodged in store there, which will still leave a deficiency of 3000 suits
for 1813; 1800 suits having lately arrived at Coruiia. Nearly all the
great coats are deficient. The reason of this is, that the inferior depart
ments don't observe, that when British exertion is to be made on a new
scene, the old means are not sufficient. New engines must be set at work,
otherwise the service must be stinted in one or both scenes, and there
must be complaints.
The different reports which I have sent your Lordship will show how
we stand for want of naval means ; and I beg you to take the state and
condition of the ships on the stations, striking out those coming out and
going home, which the Admiralty will insert on the 1st and 15th of

216 FRANCE.
every month since June last, and you will see whether or not there is
reason to complain. But whatever may be the numbers employed, I
complain that there are not enough, because they don't perform the ser
vice. This is certainly not the intention of the Admiralty,
Since we have established our posts on the upper part of the Adour, the
French have again begun to use the navigation of the coast from Bordeaux
to Bayonne.
Your Lordship is also acquainted with the state of our financial re
sources. We are overwhelmed with debts, and I can scarcely stir out of
my house on account of the public creditors waiting to demand payment
of what is due to them. Some of the muleteers are 26 months in
arrears ; and only yesterday I was obliged to give them bills upon the
Treasury for a part of their demands, or lose their services ; which bills
they will, I know, sell at a depreciated rate of exchange to the sharks
who are waiting at Pasages, and in this town, to take advantage of the
public distresses. I have reason to suspect that they became thus cla
morous at the instigation of British merchants.
I draw your Lordship's attention to these facts just to show that Great
Britain cannot extend her operations by British troops, or even her pecu
niary and other assistance, without starving the service here, unless addi
tional means and exertion should be used to procure what is wanted.

The A.G. to Lieut.  , Oporto. 21st Dec. 1813.
I have had the honor to receive and to submit to the Marquis of Wellington
your letter of the 4th inst., setting forth a claim for 3 years' Staff pay, as Town
Adjutant of Oporto, and Agent of prisoners, to which situations you were appointed
in May, 1809. The Commander of the Forces has examined, with some concern,
documents rather calculated to instance the evils of procrastination than to esta
blish your pretension to a demand on the public, allowed by your own omission to
stand over for such a time, and accumulate to such a sum ; no just reason can be
given to the auditors of accounts for such delay, neither has there been an oppor
tunity of estimating the services performed for the emolument said to be expected,
as attached to your posts, or to that held by Serjeant  . Under these circum
stances of extreme irregularity his Excellency is obhged to disallow your demand
for both appointments, as also that of  , for the whole period ; and I
must be allowed to observe, that any regimental promotion you may have lost in
consequence of absence from your battalion is equally attributable to your silence,
for 3 years, regarding your situation, and which could not have been accidental.
Your Staff occupation being now at an end, I shall have no objection to your fully
assuming the charge of the dep6t at Oporto ; and on your reporting that you have
done so, agreeably to this authority, I shall be willing to consider you as Com
mandant, for which an allowance may be granted with propriety for such period
as that establishment may last.

To Marshal Sir W. C. Beresford, K.B. St Jean de Luz, 22d Dec. 1813.
Lord FitzRoy Somerset will have informed you that the money has
arrived at Pasages for the Portuguese army.
I enclose the Commissary Gen.'s answer regarding the arrangement
under which the money is to be made over to the Portuguese government.
I agree with him in thinking that he cannot send away the original receipt
which he gets for the money; and I should think that a copy would
answer equally well.

FRANCE. 217
To Lieut Gen. Sir R. Hill, K.B. St. Jean de Luz, 22d Dec. 1813, 6 p.m.
I have received a letter from Morillo, in which he mentions that some
of his troops have suffered from the want of food ; and I shall be very
much obliged to you if you will inquire into the matter, and let me know
how it happened that he wanted food, particularly meat. If you think
the lesson he has lately had has produced any effect on their conduct,
you may countermand the order I gave them the other day to remain
linder arms.
I hear that the enemy still use the communication by the river ; and I
shall be obliged to you if you will let me know whether you have a boat
upon it, as I suggested to you.
To Lieut Col. Elphinstone, R.E. St Jean de Luz, 22d Dec. 1813.
The bridge over the Nive, between Herauritz and Ville Franque, was
carried away on the night of the 20th, and all the boats and materials lost.
Major Henderson appears to have known that there was a probability of a
flood in the river on that night, as he took up the pontoon bridge which
was at Ustaritz. I beg you therefore to inquire : 1st; Whether there were
any, and what persons, in attendance upon the bridge at Herauritz when it
was carried away, according to the verbal orders I gave Major Henderson ?
2dly ; Whether he took any, and what measures, to secure that bridge on
the night of the 20th ?
To His Excellency Sir C. Stuart, K.B. St Jean de Luz, 22d Dec. 1813.
I referred your letter of the 9th, regarding the grain expected to be
imported from Egypt and South America, to the Commissary Gen., and I
enclose his reply.
It would be quite useless to force the Portuguese government to take at
Lisbon all the grain they require for their army here. We must carry it
round here for them, or they will not have the use of it when it is wanted ;
and we may as well carry it round for ourselves, and deliver it to them
here. I have always, I think, had reason to complain of their being so
very fastidious about their supplies.
To Earl Bathurst St Jean de Luz, 22d Dec. 1813.
I enclose a letter from the Commissary Gen., in regard to the arrange
ment for bringing money from Gibraltar, Cadiz, and Lisbon, to the north
coast of Spain, for the army.
I have already submitted to your Lordship the inconvenience to this
army of the division of the naval command on the north coast of Spain,
and the west and south coast, and I have nothing further to add upon that
subject. The money raised at Cadiz, in October, for the use of the Spanish army,
was still there, according to the last accounts, waiting for a ship.
To Earl Bathurst St. Jean de Luz, 22d Dec. 1813.
Some days ago a M. de Mailhos came here from the interior of France,
to represent the earnest desire of the people of France in general that a

218 FRANCE.
Prince of the House of Bourbon should join this army ; that Louis XVIII.
should be proclaimed ; and that the standard of the Bourbons should be
raised. .
I don't think he produced any proof of the truth of his assertions, which,
however, your Lordship will have seen, by my letter of the 21st Nov., I
am sufficiently inclined to believe; and all that I have seen and heard
since I wrote that letter gives fresh reason for believing them.
M. de Mailhos asked for the Comte de Grammont, and expressed a
desire to see him ; and that he should go to England, to convey to the
French Princes the information which he, M. de Mailhos, could afford.
The Comte de Grammont happening to be near this place, I sent for
him ; and, after having conversed with M. de Mailhos, he told me that
he was certainly acquainted with the names of several persons employed
by the King in France, and that he saw no reason for discrediting what
he reported.
Under these circumstances, I have allowed M. de Grammont to go to
England with a letter to the King from M. de Mailhos ; but I have thought
it proper to give him a memorandum, of which I enclose the copy, in
which your Lordship will observe that I have pointed out the risk to
which the adherents to the House of Bourbon might be exposed by one of
the family appearing here at the present moment.
I shall expect instructions from His Majesty's government how I am to
conduct myself in case one of the Princes of the House of Bourbon should
come to France.

77ie A.G. to Col. Elley, A.A.G., cavalry. 22d Dec. 1813.
I am directed to submit the accompanying letter, addressed to me by Majoi Gen.
Walker, for the perusal of Sir S. Cotton, and to request the Lieut. General that Major
 may be called on to answer for this renewed instance of irregularity in
the foraging proceedings of the 1st hussars. It must be evident to you, on a refer
ence to my letters on this subject, that the most exact information is to be returned
to me with the enclosure, as there are no other means of subduing the uncontrol
lable disposition of the 1st hussars, on the irregularity of foraging, except by mak
ing the breach of orders and rules of discipline the subject of a Com-t Martial, and
which the Commander of the Forces conceives it would be judicious to do in this
instance.

To Gen. Don P. Morillo. St. Jean de Luz, 23d Dec. 1813.
I have received your reports to the 20th inclusive.
Before I gave the orders of the 18th, of which you and the officers
under your command have made such repeated complaints, I warned you
repeatedly of the misconduct of your troops, in direct disobedience of my
orders, which I told you I could not permit ; and I desired you to take
riieasures to prevent it.
I have sent orders to countermand those which I gave on the 18th; but
I give you notice that, whatever may be the consequence, I will repeat
those orders, if your troops are not made, by their officers, to conduct
themselves as well disciplined soldiers ought.
I did not lose thousands of men to bring the army under my command
into the French territory, in order that the soldiers might plunder and ill

FRANCE. 219
treat the French peasantry, in positive disobedience of my orders ; and I
beg that you and your officers will understand that I prefer to have a
small army that will obey my orders, and preserve discipline, to a large
one that is disobedient and undisciplined ; and that, if the measures which
I am obliged to adopt to enforce obedience and good order occasion the
loss of men, and the reduction of my force, it is totally indifferent to me ;
and the fault rests with those who, by the neglect of their duty, suffer
their soldiers to commit disorders which must be prejudicial to their
country. I cannot be satisfied with professions of obedience. My orders must
be really obeyed, and strictly carried into execution ; and if I cannot ob
tain obedience in one way, I will in another, or I will not command the
troops which disobey me.
Au Lieut. Gen. Comte Gazan. Au Quartier G6n6ral, ce 23 D^c. 1813.
J'ai eu I'honneur de recevoir la lettre que votre Excellence m'a adresstie
le 21, et j'ai pareillement a accuser la rtSception de celle que votre Ex
cellence m'a fait I'honneur de m'adresser le 2 de ce mois.
J'ai tardfS d'tScrire la rtSponse a cette derniere jusqu'a ce que j'eusse
connaissance que le Capitaine Tarleton, et les Lieuts. Hovenden, Hughes,
et Russell, se fussent rendus en Angleterre. Je ne doute nullement du
dtjsir de son Excellence M. le Martichal Due de Dalmatie de mettre a ex-
iScution toute convention faite par votre Excellence sous son autoritti ;
mais j'ai dtija, dans ma lettre du 3 Oct., prtSvenu votre Excellence
que, quand vous faites sortir les prisonniers de guerre de I'arrondissement
de I'armtSe sous les ordres de M. le Marechal, ils ne sont plus en votre
pouvoir ; et qu'il pourrait arriver que ceux, au pouvoir desquels ils
tomberaient, ne seraient pas disposi5s a exticuter les conventions qui
ont rapport k eux. J'ai annonct! aussi a votre Excellence, dans ma
lettre du 27 Nov., que je ne pourrais faire autre convention qui ne se
mettrait pas a extScution d'elle mfeme jusqu'a ce que celle, dtJja faite, fut
mise k extScution de la part de M. le Martichal Due de Dalmatie. Aucune
circonstance n'est arrivtSe pour me faire changer cette disposition, a la
quelle j 'adhere.
Quand les officiers Espagnols pris a Sarre arriveront aux avant-postes
de I'armtie Francaise, je serai prtipart; a tichanger contre eux des officiers
Frantjais du meme grade ; et je suis pareillement prtjpariS a envoyer des
officiers Francais en tichange pour le Major Brotherton et le Lieut. South
well, du K™" rtjgt. de dragons, pris il y a quelques jours prfes de Has
parren ; ou aucuns autres officiers de l'arm<5e allitje qui sont prisonniers
de guerre. Je consens aussi a I'tSchange de M. le Major du Gi5nie, Le
Gentil, pour le Major O'Hara du 1*'^ rt5gt. Portugais ; et du Chef d'Esca
dron, Bruce, pour le Lieut. Col. FitzGerald.
Nous ne savons rien de I' Adjudant Commandant Chattier, que I'on sup
pose 6tre a Sarre.
Je n'ai pas eu de nouvelles d'Angleterre de M. Payan depuis celles
que j'ai adresstses a votre Excellence. Je ferai des perquisitions pour
savoir s'il est a Vitoria ; et s'il y est, il sera renvoyti tout de suite aux
avant-postes de I'armee Francaise.

220 FRANCE,
To C. Dalrymple, Esq., Commissary General. St. Jean de Luz, 23d Dec. 1813.
I beg that, when the British Commissariat shall deliver provisions to
any corps of Spanish troops, the ration may be as follows :
One pound and a half of bread, or one pound of biscuit; half a pound
of meat ; two ounces of rice, or a quarter of a pound of meat ; ration of
rum, wine, or brandy, or a quarter of a pound of meat.
Notice has been given to the Spanish division at Itsassu, and to that of
Gen. Morillo, that this is to be their ration.
The division of Don Carlos de Espaiia (about 4000 men) is ordered
to-morrow to Ascain ; and I request you will provide for them there as
above. The division of the army of reserve of Andalusia, which is at Itsassu,
has been ordered to march on the 25th to Urdax and Maya, and on the
26th to Elizondo. You will take measures that they may receive their
provisions for both days at Urdax on the 25th.
To Commodore Sir G. Collier, R.N. St Jean de Luz, 23d Dec. 1813.
Some French fishermen belonging to Guethary, who are now with their
boats at Cape Breton, have desired to have my permission to return to
Guethary, and to follow the pursuits of their profession.
I wish to know from you, whether the permission which I am desirous
of giving to persons of this description to sail freely on the coast occu
pied by the allied armies, will be respected by the squadron under your
command.
To Commodore Sir G. Collier, R.N. St Jean de Luz, 23d Dec. 1813.
Being desirous of sending the ships Lady Shaw and William Heath
cote to Plymouth as soon as possible, in order to bring back to Pasages
clothing for the army, I have directed the Commissary Gen. to have the
stores in those vessels disembarked ; and I request, that as soon as they
shall be emptied, they may be sent to Plymouth to report themselves to
the agent there.
To J. Trotter, Esq., Storekeeper, Plymouth. St. Jean de Luz, 23d Dec. 1813.
The Adj. Gen. of the Forces has given me reason to believe that the
clothing for this army would be lodged in store at Plymouth ; but I have
not yet received from him any returns of the clothing which is there.
I send, however, returns of clothing wanted by the several regiments
noted in the margin without loss of time; and I have requested Commo
dore Sir G, Collier to send to Plymouth the Lady Shaw and William
Heathcote, in order to bring this clothing to Pasages. I request that you
will have the clothing for these regiments, according to the enclosed me
morandum, embarked in these vessels, and sent to Pasages as soon as
may be possible after the arrival of those vessels at Plymouth.
I request you to apprise the Adj. Gen. that you have received these
directions. Tlie A.G. to Lieut. Gen. Sir R. Hill, K.B. 23d Dec. 1813.
I have shown your letter and enclosure to my Lord Wellington, who informs me

FRANCE. 221
that he has already written to you, dispensing with the further attendance of Gen.
Morillo's corps to the restrictive instructions contained in my letter of the 18th
inst, and intended as a check to the irregularities committed by those troops in the
neighbourhood of their cantonments, I have further to inform you that his Excel
lency has observed, that the magazines collected for the right corps were designed
to answer the wants of the Spanish division attached to it ; and the Field Marshal
begs you will give instructions accordingly to Mr. Boys, the senior officer of the
Commissariat department attached to your command.
The A.G. to Capt. Stewart, Pasages. 23d Dec. 1813.
With reference to your report of the disgraceful conduct of two more French
officers who have effected their escape, though on parole, and your observation of
the faciUty afforded those who are disposed to make the attempt, both from the
circumstances of the station, and the inclination of the inhabitants to assist their
views, they are disadvantages for which I cannot point out any direct remedy.
It is his Excellency's pleasure, however, that you should cause the officers to be
assembled, and explain to them the disappointment the Field Marshal has felt at
this conduct in officers, in defiance of every indulgence that the nature of circum
stances could admit, and the pledge of their paroles not to avail themselves of such
liberty to plot or effect their escape. You are to require a distinct parole from each
officer, and to inform all of them, that the first instance which may occur, of any
officer's breach of parole, must be expected to influence the general mode of treat
ment of prisoners of war, and that all officers will consequently have to undergo
the increased restraint of embarking on arrival at Pasages, whatever may be the
period of their departure for a further destination. It is also the Marquis of Wel
lington's intention to transmit copies of the paroles of officers who may escape
under such circumstances to the French government, and to publish their names
in the Continental and English gazettes, as members who have forfeited the pre
tensions belonging to their ranks in military and civil society.
P.S. Printed forms of a parole will be sent to you, in a day or two, for use at the
dep6t under your command.
To Marshal Sir W. C. Beresford, K.B. St Jean de Luz, 24th Dec. 1813, 10 J a.m.
I intended to go to Herauritz, in order to be a little nearer the right of
the army, and the probable scene of our operations ; but I have been delayed
by the bad weather, and by the want of room for head quarters in that
village, till part of Ustaritz shall be evacuated by the 7th division.
There can be no reason why you should move, and you cannot be
better placed than at Ustaritz. I prefer Herauritz.
In regard to your going to Lisbon and England, you must fix your own
time. Great anxiety is expressed in England that we should continue our
operations ; which I can promise only not to discontinue when the state
of the roads will permit. But it does not appear possible at present to
march troops on any road whatever. The sooner you go, however, the
sooner you will return, and the more likely you will be to be present
when our operations shall commence in earnest.
Au Gdn. Don M. Freyre. St. Jean de Luz, ce 24 D^o. 1 813, II 1 heures du soir.
J'ai regu votre lettre d'aujourd'hui ; et j'avais dtSja donntS ordre le 22
de discontinuer celui que j'avais donnd le 18 a la division du Gi$n. Morillo
de se tenir sous les armes.
La question entre ces Messieurs et moi est s'ils pilleront ou non les
paysans Francais. J'ai licrit, et j'ai fait tScrire, plusieurs fois au Gin.
Morillo pour lui marquer ma dtisapprobation sur ce sujet, mais en vain ;

222 FRANCE.
et enfin j'ai iti dhligi de prendre des mesures pour m'assurer que les
troupes sous ses ordres ne feraient plus de dtSg3,ts dans le pays. Je suis
f^chtS que ces mesures soient de nature a dtjplaire a ces Messieurs ; mais
je vous avoue que je trouve que la conduite qui les a rendues ntjcessaires
est bien plus d^shonorante que les mesures qui en sont la constjquence.
Je vous prie de croire que je ne peux avoir aucun sentiment sur votre
lettre que celui de la reconnaissance; et aussitot que j'aurai Iu toutes
celles incluses dans votre lettre officielle, je vous enverrai rt;ponse. En
attendant je vous dis que je suis, et toute ma vie ai tjt^, trop accoutumtj
aux libelles pour ne pas les mdpriser ; et si je ne les avais pas mtSpristis,
non seulement je ne serais pas ou je suis, mais le Portugal au moins, et
peut-6tre I'Espagne, serait sous la domination Fran9aise. Je ne crois pas
que I'union des deux nations dtjpende des libellistes ; mais si elle en dtipend,
pour moi, je dtJclare que je ne dtSsire pas un commandement, ni I'union des
nations, si I'un ou I'autre doit etre fonde; sur le pillage. J'ai perdu 20,000
hommes dans cette campagne, et ce n'est pas pour que le Gt;n. Morillo,
ni qui que ce soit puisse venir piller les paysans Francais ; et, ou je
commande, je dtSclare hautement que je ne le permettrai pas. Si on veut
piller, qu'on nomme un autre a commander; parceque, moi, je dticlare
que, si on est sous mes ordres, il ne faut pas piller.
Vous avez de grandes armt;es en Espagne ; et si on veut piller les
paysans Francais, on n'a qu'a m'oter le commandement, et entrer en
France. Je prottigtSrai I'Espagne contre les malheurs qui en seront le
resultat, car vos armtjes, quelques grandes qu'elles puissent 6tre, ne pour
ront pas rester en France pendant quinze jours.
Vous savez bien que vous n'avez ni argent, ni magasins, ni rien de ce
qu'il vous faut pour tenir une armtje en campagne, et que le pays oii vous
avez passt! la campagne derniere est incapable de vous soutenir I'anntje
prochaine. Si j'titais assez sctSlerat pour permettre le pillage, vous ne pouvez pas
croire que la France, toute riche qu'elle est, puisse soutenir votre armtje,
si le pays est pilW. Pour ceux qui dtjsirent vivre des contributions du
pays (ce qui je crois est votre objet dans la campagne prochaine), il parait
essentiel que les troupes ne soient pas autoristSes a piller. Mais, malgrtj
tout cela, on croirait que je suis I'ennemi, au lieu d'6tre le meilleur ami
de I'armt^e, en prenant des mesures dticisives pour empficher le pillage, et
que ce sont ces mesures qui la dt^shonorent ! !
Je pourrais dire quelque chose aussi en justification de ce que j'ai fait,
qui regarderait la politique, mais j'ai assez dit; et je vous rtjpfete, qu'il
m'est absolument indifftirent que je commande une grande ou une petite
armtie ; mais que, qu'elle soit grande ou petite, il faut qu'elle m'obtSisse,
et surtout qu'elle ne pille pas.
En vt^ritt; je ne peux pas ni'empfecher de me moquer des plaintes du
Gin. Morillo. Le jour que je lui ordonnai de se mettre sous les ai-mes,
il entreprit de lui-m6me (sans mes ordres, ni ceux d'aucun autre) une
reconnaissance sur I'ennemi ; les routes tJtant en tel t^tat qu'il ne pouvait
faire marcher son infanterie; et le resultat a iti que la cavalerie Anglaise,
qui I'a accompagntJ, et faisait son avant garde, a beaucoup souffert. Puis
il vient me dire qu'il n'a pas de souliers ! Comment a-t-il pu faire cette

FRANCE. 223
reconnaissance sans souliers ? Et puis la malheureuse troupe, sans souliers
et sans vivres, pour se tenir sous les armes, comment le GtSn. Morillo a-t-il
pu la faire marcher ?
Demandez au Gin. Alava, et au Gt5n, O'Lawlor, combien de fois j'ai
mis les troupes Anglaises et Portugaises sous les armes en Espagne pour
sauver les villes et campagnes Espagnoles, et vous verrez que je suis au
moins impartial.
The AG. to Lieut. Gen. Sir S. Cotton, K.B. 24th Dec. 1813.
I have laid your letter of the 21st and enclosures before my Lord Wellington.
His Lordship has been much concerned to find that the loss suffered by the —
hussars on the 18th inst. has been occasioned by a total want of plan in the opera
tion : the Field Marshal has therefore directed me to request you will acquaint
Major Gen.  that when he shall think fit to send out two squadrons of his
cavalry to reconnaitre the enemy, without any instructions to that effect, it will be
but prudent that he should superintend the duty in person ; more particularly should
it happen that the senior regimental officer otherwise to be employed did not
possess the advantage of experience.
I have been directed to send the enclosures in your letter to Sir R. Hill, with
instructions to inquire into the reasons of Gen. Morillo's advancing on the enemy's
advanced posts without orders, or any apparent co-operative arrangements to insure
the success of whatever might have been the General's views on the occasion.
TTie A.G. to Lieut. Gen. Sir R. Hill, K.B. 24th Dec. 1813.
I am directed by my Lord Wellington to put you in possession of the accom
panying letters received from Sir S. Cotton, relating to an affair which took place
on your advance the 18th inst., in which the — hussars has suffered considerably.
His Excellency has directed this reference with the view to your calling on Gen. Mo
rillo to explain the grounds on which he undertook to drive in the enemy's advance,
and implicate a part of his force in a serious affair, without general instructions to
that effect from you, or any digested plan of operation in the performance of the
service, which at present appears to have been unauthorised and unjustifiable.
TTie A.G. to Capt. Stewart, Pasages. 24th Dec. 1813.
Since my letter of yesterday, the Marquis of Wellington has received a report
from Capt. Sir G. Collier, stating that he has ascertained beyond a doubt that
attempts are daily made to procure boats for the escape of the French officers, pri
soners of war, now collected at Pasages. However indulgent his Lordship's
incHnation may be towards officers whom the fortune of war has placed in capti
vity, or however painful it may be to show any doubt of the conduct of officers
who liave given their parole of honor not to abuse the confidence placed in them,
yet, under the circumstances of the information to which I have alluded, and some
officers having broken their paroles, his Excellency feels that public obligation
must overcome individual delicacy. You will assemble the officers and require
each to sign a parole, according to the accompanying form ; and those who object,
you will place in confinement on board ship. You will distinctly tell the officers
beforehand, that they are all to remove to Vitoria for the purpose of awaiting the
result of a general exchange which the Field Marshal has proposed to the French
Commander ; and with this view, and also in consequence of their proceedings,
you will cause every French officer to leave Pasages in the course of to-morrow,
on route for Vitoria, which march they are to make in charge of two officers,
attended by such small escort as you may think necessary for their protection.
You will endeavor to afford every facility for the removal of the baggage of the
officers, and one spring waggon may attend the march in the event of any of the
detachment being taken ill.
This letter is sent by one of the mounted Staff corps, who is also to proceed in
attendance to Vitoria. I desire a return of the officers thus removed towards the
interior, and you will be pleased to send a duplicate of it to Col. Burton, with a
copy of these instructions.

224 FRANCE.
Tlie A.G. to Sir R. H. Kennedy, Commissary General. 24th Dec. 1813.
I am directed to refer to you the annexed proceedings of a Court of Inquiry, on
supplies examined on the 3d inst. in the stores of Figueira, containing information
of so serious a nature, that the Commander of the Forces has thought fit to defer
his decision thereon till the receipt of your reply. By the general tenor of these
proceedings his Excellency is led to apprehend that every measure, calculated to
preserve the supplies collected in the several magazines in the Peninsula, has not
been systematically followed, as in the short period that the army has been in move
ment the most unlimited damage in supplies of every description has been uniformly
reported from all these dep6ts. I request you will return me the accompanying
document, with your observations on it.
The A.G. to Lieut. Col. Bouverie, A.A.G., right column. 24th Dec. 1813.
I have made known the purport of your communication relating to the wounded
of the right corps to Dr. M'Grigor, and he has assured me that every possible
measure shall be taken to relieve the 2d division, &c. of the burden of their dis
abled soldiers in the event of any movement ; and with this view a number of
medical officers are expected frorn the depots in the rear, to reach head quarters
to-morrow, for after distribution. The difficulty of transport, I really believe,
renders it advisable to keep the soldiers under charge of their own officers as long
as possible, as our mules can ill be spared from the supplies, and the spring wag
gons are quite useless off the main roads : of this latter conveyance, however, we
could meet any effort you could divisionally make, to remove the wounded to the
main road.
I am directed to mention to Sir R. Hill, that the ladies of Ipswich have thought
proper to appropriate the money collected at a ball and concert to the use of the
widows and children of soldiers killed in this army. The sum being only j6100
sterling, it would be very difficult to distribute it throughout the divisions ;
and I am therefore directed to ascertain whether Sir R. Hill feels disposed to
receive that sum for immediate issue to the distressed of the description stated in
the letter, which I beg may be returned with your reply. In the event of Sir
Rowland's taking advantage of this benevolent act, I beg he will cause a receipt to
be drawn out for the amount in such terms as be shall think fit, for transmission to
Major Fyers, whose letter J( am directed to acknowledge.
The A.G. to the Commandants at Santander, Bilbao, and Pasages. 24th Dec. 1813.
An order has been received from the Horse Guards directing that whenever any
regiments or detachments belonging to this army arrive at or depart from any port
in the Peninsula, an embarkation or disembarkation return, in one of the forms
herewith sent, shall be transmitted to the Adj. Gen. of the Forces, Horse Guards,
London. You will therefore communicate this instruction to the Commanding
officer of every regiment or detachment which may disembark at, or be embarked
from, the station under your command ; and, to prevent mistakes, I have to desire
that they may be received by you, and you will be held responsible that they are
punctually forwarded, as above ordered, by the first mail to England, after each
embarkation or disembarkation shall have taken place.
To Marshal Sir W. C. Beresford, K.B. St Jean de Luz, 25th Deo. 1813, 3 p.m.
I have received your letter of this day. I beg you will tell my friend
that he must proceed with great caution in making his proposed levy.
I intended only that he should make his preparatory arrangements in
case of the occurrence of the event proposed, but not that a levy should
now be made.
I enclose Bony's speech to the Corps Legislatif.
To Lieut Gen. W. Clinton. St. Jean de Luz, 25th Dec. 1813.
I have received this morning your letter of the 19th, marked 'private.'
I had made known to government your desire to quit the command of the

FRANCE. 225
troops in Catalonia; and I have reason to believe that government have
endeavored to send an officer to relieve you. Lieut. Gen. Sir T. Picton
lately rejoined this army, and I believe it was the intention of the Sec. of
State that I should send him into Catalonia ; although this intention has
not been announced to me. But, from the conversations which I have
had with the General, it appears that he prefers to resume the command
of his division in this army, and he has declined to go into Catalonia.
I don't know how I can request you to continue to bold a command
for which you state that your health renders you unequal ; but if an expres
sion of the entire satisfaction I have had in all my communications with
you, and of my confidence in all your arrangements, can be an induce
ment to you to continue to exercise your command, or can be any
gratification to you upon quitting it, it is but justice to you to ex
press it.
In the mean time, till I shall receive your answer to this letter, I shall
omit to say any thing farther on the subject of your resignation to the
Sec. of State, excepting to inform him that Lieut. Gen. Sir T. Picton
has joined the 3d division.
To Lieut Gen. W. Clinton. St. Jean de Luz, 25th Dec. 1813.
I have had the honor of receiving your letter of the 17th inst. (No. II).
If Gen. Elio has powder in the transports, there is no reason why you
should give him any. If he has not, I see no reason why you should not
give him the 400 quintals he wishes to have.
I think it will be very desirable to send to Gen. Roche the two bat
talions of which he wishes to have the services, to enable him to take the
town of Murviedro.
In regard to artillery to secure his position in the town, if Gen. Elio
can supply him with Spanish guns taken in Denia, or elsewhere, I have
no objection ; nor to your supplying Gen. Roche with ammunition from
the stores of your battering train, which can easily be replenished from
our stores at Carthagena or Gibraltar. But as I don't feel much con
fidence in Gen. Roche's being able to keep his position in the town of
Murviedro, I don't think you ought to give him your ordnance.
There will be no difficulty in sending you a regiment of Spanish light
cavalry; but I conclude there will be the usual difficulty in feeding
them.

Au G6n. Conde de la Bisbal. St Jean de Luz, ce 25 Dec. 1813.
Je re9ois votre lettre du 23 Di$c., et j'ai dit a Alava de vous envoyer les
gazettes que j'ai revues par le dernier paquet.
Je vous suis bien obligtS de votre dtSsir de nous 6tre utile ; mais je suis
bien sur que ce ne sera pas possible, k moins que vous ne soyez pour
quelque temps en quartiers tranquilles, oii vous pourrez recevoir tout ce
qu'il vous faut et vous remettre un peu.
J'ai un magasin a Puente la Reyna, que je recommande a votre pro
tection. Cependant, si ce magasin vous gfene du tout, je vous prie de me
le faire dire, et je le ferai 6ter.
VOL. VII. - (J

326 FRANCE.
To Gen. Don M. Freyre. St Jean de Luz, 25th Dec. 1813.
I have had the honor of receiving your letter of the 24th inst. from Irun,
enclosing one from Gen. Morillo with several enclosures.
In consequence of repeated complaints of the conduct of the troops
under the command of Gen. Morillo, it appears, by the papers enclosed,
that I took measures to call his attention to the subject, and I desired that
he and his officers would prevent his men from plundering the country.
Finding that all my remonstrances were vain, that the disorders com
plained of still continued, and that I received warning from various
quarters of the danger to Gen. Morillo and others from their continuance,
I directed that Gen. Morillo's troops should be kept under arms during
the day till further orders, to insure regularity in future.
Notwithstanding the doubts of Gen. Morillo that 1 have a right to give
such orders, I believe he will find that every officer in command has not
only a right, but that it is his duty, to order the troops under his com
mand under arms whenever he thinks it proper or necessary ; and it is the
first time I have heard that it is disgraceful to officers and soldiers to be
ordered under arms.
Gen. Morillo is mistaken in supposing that the same orders have never
been given to the soldiers of the other allied nations. If he will inquire,
he will find that it has been done constantly ; and if he reflects a little, he
will discover that the disgrace does not consist in having received those
orders, but in the conduct which has rendered them necessary.
Gen. Morillo's letter appears to me to be a complaint of me, which he
certainly has every right to make if he thinks proper, and of his situation
in the army in general, which I had understood till now was the object of
his choice, which complaints he has undoubtedly forwarded through the
proper channel ; and it is my duty to transmit it to be laid before the
government. As, however, the letter shows that it was written in a moment of irrita
tion, that it contains some matters not very relevant to the subject, and
others which I should imagine that, upon consideration. Gen. Morillo
would not wish to insert in a letter complaining of my conduct in a single
act, I detain the letter till I shall learn from you that it is his wish that it
should be forwarded as it is, or that it should be altered, and confined to
the simple case of complaint of my order.
In the mean time, I have sent orders that the troops under Gen. Morillo
may be moved nearer to the magazine. When I gave orders that they
should be supplied from the British magazines, I was in hopes that, with
the means of transport in my power, and those they had themselves,
the supply would have been regular. But their own means of transport
are so very few, and the roads are now so bad, that I find it impossible to
supply them where they are ; and they are therefore ordered to be can
toned nearer to the magazine.
Au G6n. Don M. Freyre. St. Jean de Luz, ce 26 Dec. 1813, a midi.
Je viens de recevoir votre lettre du 26. II parait, par les lettres du
Gt;n. Morillo que vous m'avez envoytses, que j'avais averti le Gin. Morillo
par diff^rentes manieres pas moins que quatre fois des plaintes que j'avais

FRANCE, 227
revues contre ses troupes ; et malgrt! que le GtSnt5ral nie que ses troupes
ayent fait du mal, il a dit lui-m6me au Gtin. Hill que ' c't!tait impossible
de rempfecher, parcequ'il n'y avait pas un soldat ni un officier qui ne
re^ut des lettres de sa famille en Espagne, pour lui dire que se trouvant
en France il devait faire fortune.' Cela tStant, il reste a moi de tacher de
I'empfecher. Ce n'est pas de la demande de rations dont je me plains tant que du
pillage et des diisordres des soldats, malgrt! que, quand je donnai ordre au
Gi!n. Morillo de prendre des rations dans les magasins, je lui aie dijfendu
de les demander au pays.
Sur ces dt!sordres j'ai re9U toutes les preuves que je pouvais avoir ; et
je vous dis que dans trois differens endroits j'ai re^u I'avertissement que
je devais prendre garde a la division du Gt!n. Morillo, parceque les paysans
Basques commen^aient a parler de vengeance; et que, si une fois ils
prenaient les armes en main, il serait difficile de leur faire mettre has.
C'est a dire, k Ustaritz, a Herauritz, et St. Jean de Luz.
II tJtait done de mon devoir d'arrfeter ces dt!sordres ; et tout ce que je
regrette est que ces Messieurs ne sentent pas que surement je ne I'aurais
pas fait d'une maniere a eux dtSsagreable si ce n'avait pas iti necessaire.
Demandez a Mina la jolie maniere avec laquelle les paysans de Baygorry
Font attaqut! par surprise dans leur village ; et vous verrez que I'inimitie
des paysans n'est pas a m^priser quand les troupes sont en cantonnemens.
To Earl Bathurst St. Jean de Luz, 26th Dec. 1813.
Nothing extraordinary has occurred on the line since I addressed your
Lordship on the 19th inst.
It appears that the enemy have still further weakened their force in
Bayonne and the intrenched camp ; and their left is at Peyrehorade, on the
Gave, with Gen. Paris' division at St. Palais, and in that neighbourhood.
G. O. St. Jean de Liiz, 26th Dec. 1813.
1. At a General Court Martial, held by virtue of a warrant and in pursuance of an
order, &c. &c. # n. ^ * # #
The Court having maturely and deliberately considered the evidence against the pri
soner, with that which he has said and brought forward in his defence, is of opinion that
he is guilty of neglect of duty, highly insubordinate conduct, and disobedience of the
express orders of his superior ofiicer. Dr.  , as set forth in the 1st and 2d parts of the
charge preferred against him, and it does therefore sentence him the prisoner. Assist
Surgeon  , to be suspended from rank and pay for the space of 3 calendar months.
In referring to the reparation endeavored to be made by the prisoner in atoning for his
fault on the discovery of his error, by having sent an apology which proved perfectly
satisfactory to the prosecutor, and from the wish expressed by Gen.  of his having
received Mr.  's letter in sufficient time to have prevented his making a report on the
subject, the Court is induced strongly to recommend him to the favorable consideration
of the Commander of the Forces.
The Court is the more induced thus to recommend the prisoner, as it appears in evidence
that he was given to understand that a sufficient apology from him should lead to his
liberation from arrest
Which opinion and sentence have been confirmed by his Excellency the Commander
of the Forces.
2. In consequence of the recommendation of the General Court Martial, of wliich
Lieut. Col.  is President, and of the circumstances stated, that Mr. Assist. Surgeon
 had made an apology for his conduct, which had been approved of and accepted
by his superior officer, the Commander of the Forces is induced to remit the sentence,
hoping that what has happened will be a warning to Mr.  in future.
3. He is to be released from his arrest, and to return to his duty.
Q 2

228 FRANCE.
By reports from Lieut. Gen. W. Clinton to the 19th inst., it appears
that the enemy succeeded in surprising a cavalry piquet in the pass of
Ordal, on the 10th. I enclose Col. Lord F. Bentinck's report on that event.
Some troops bad moved from Catalonia, it is supposed in this direction ;
but this report does not appear to rest on very certain foundations.
ry A.G. to Lieut. Gen. Sir H. Clinton, K.B., 6th division. 26th Dec. 1813.
I have had much satisfaction in laying your letter of the 24th inst. before the
Commander of the Forces, and have to acquaint you my Lord Wellington has been
content with your report of the inhabitants of Ville Franque being redressed for the
injury they suffered, at the cost of the troops who were supposed to have committed
the irregularities. As the troops that occupy a country or cantonment, by his
Lordship's system, are required to protect the property and the persons of the in
habitants, the transfer of the irregularity to the stragglers of the Light division is
inadmissible, as they were not arrested, though the charge very possibly may be
just. I am further permitted to request you will put Col. Douglas and Lieut Col.
Newman at ease as to his Excellency's conception of their general accuracy as
officers; but the objects of impressing the necessity of a most rigid discipline in
all ranks being of the first importance, their characters even could not have averted
his Excellency's displeasure, bad not ample measures of precaution against outrage
and redress of injury been evident on the part of those officers, on the occasion to
which this communication refers.
The A.G. to Lieut. Col. Burton, Fitoria. 27th Dec. 1813.
In transmitting you the annexed return of disabled prisoners of war, collected
at Huarte, near Pamplona, 1 am to acquaint you it is the Marquis of Wellington's
pleasure that they should be sent back to France without exchange. With this
view I have to beg you will send an officer to Huarte, to arrange the best mode of
removing the invalids from their present residence to the great road leading fi-om
Vitoria to Pasages ; and you are authorised to cause such number of spring wag
gons to meet them on that line as may enable their transport without risk of any
material suffering. You will send a return of the invalids to the Commandant at
Pasages, accompanied by a copy of this instruction.
The A.G. to Major Gen. Peacocke, Lisbon. 27th Dec. 1813.
Capt. Crosse, the Commandant at Figueira, reported, on the lltli ult, that some
deficiencies had been discovered in a quantity of Purveyors' stores, which were re
moved thither from Coimbra about that time, under charge of seijeant 
of the — regt. By another letter from Capt. Crosse, dated 19th Nov., which is
herewith sent (marked A), you will perceive he reported a further defalcation, to
a greater extent, and attended with circumstances so suspicious as to lead him to
submit that the matter should be made the subject of a public investigation. Those
reports were referred to Dr. M'Grigor, the Inspector Gen. of hospitals, and you
will observe by his letter of the Sth inst, herewith enclosed (marked B), that he
is also desirous the case should be sifted to the bottom ; and with this view he has
given orders that the officers of his department who had to do with the stores shall
remain at Lisbon, to be ready for the inquiry. Capt. Crosse has also received
orders to cause all the parties concerned, who are at or near Figueira, to repair to
Lisbon, there to report themselves to you ; and I have to desire you will cause the
General Court Martial now sitting in Lisbon to constitute itself into a Court of In
quiry, to examine into every circumstance likely to throw light upon these appa
rent acts of delinquency ; and, if possible, to find out to whom blame attaches, so
as to ground charges for trial by a General Court Martied. The accompanying letter
from Dr.  , late Principal Medical officer at Coimbra (marked C), will show in
some degree the general state of the stores previous to their removal from Coim
bra ; and I request you will communicate with Capt. Crosse as you may find neces
sary, in the course of the inquiry ; or if his presence in Lisbon can be of use,
you are to summon him to attend. His Excellency the Commander of the Forces
is by no means sanguine as to the probable result of the investigation ; but it will

FRANCE. 229
at least convince the parties concerned that no means will be left untried to detect
public defaulters ; and that, at whatever distance officers may be stationed from
the army, their conduct is still under control ; and that neglect of duty, or breach
of the trust reposed in them, is sure to be observed and reported upon. If, in the
course of the inquiry, you should require the attendance of persons not within your
reach, you will report accordingly to this office ; and when the Court shall have
gone through the inquiry, you will forward the proceedings to me for the informa
tion of the Commander of the Forces. You will of course cause officers or others,
who may be found culpable in these transactions, to be plac'ed in arrest and reported
to head quarters.
The A.G. to Capt. Stewart, Pasages. 27th Deo. 1813.
Should the fleet not have sailed, on board of which the French officers, prisoners
of war, were embarked, as stated in your letter of the 25th inst. and accompanying
list, you are to understand that my letter of the 24th inst. was not proposed to
influence the disposal of those officers, and his Excellency wishes they should be
allowed to proceed to England. The French officer, named in margin, whom
you some time since reported to have effected his escape from the fleet returned
to port, was last evening arrested in this town. He will be sent back to Pasages
under escort, when you will take the earliest opportunity of putting him on board,
till an opportunity may present of sending him to England : the custody of this
officer, though it should be strict, is not, however, to be disgraceful, as the escape
was justifiable, if I am properly informed, and not in breach of parole.
To Marshal Sir W. C. Beresford, K.B. St. Jean de Luz, 28th Dec. 1813.
I mean to go over to your side this day ; but I write this letter lest I
should not see you.
You had better come over here to-morrow or next day. I have ordered
that a house should be prepared for you.
I think all communications with Bayonne had better be carried on from
head quarters. We have already much more than we ought ; but, however
frequent, it had better be confined to this one road.
Let Hill have the 3 pounders, I did not intend to ask you for the
60,000 dollars, as I believe you are as much, if not nvore, in want than
we are ; but as you think you can let us have them without inconvenience,
I will take them.
I hope that this fine weather will bring money and other things from
all quarters.
To Commodore Sir G. Collier, R.N. St Jean de Luz, 28th Dec. 1813.
I enclose the translation of a letter from the Chief tff the Staff of the
4th army, regarding a vessel which cruises from Santoiia, and entirely
impedes the communication by the coast. I have likewise the report of
a privateer from Santoiia having been taken at Guetaria.
It would appear that, if the enemy's vessels can come out of and go into
Santoiia, and can cruise off the port, it would not be impossible for His
Majesty's ships to maintain the blockade. If it is so, it is quite useless
for them to pretend to maintain it. From all the intelligence which I
have, I believe that, if the blockade had been maintained, and no vessel
had run into Santona, the place would before now have been under the
necessity of surrendering.
The A.G. to Dr. M'Grigor, Inspector General ofhospitals. 28th Dec. 1813.
In reference to your letter of the Sth inst. I request you will acquaint me wiUi

230 FRANCK
the names of the officers and others whom you have ordered to remain in Lisbon,
for the purpose of attending the investigarion relative to the deficiency in the Pur
veyor's stores, lately removed from Coimbra to Figueira, to enable me to send a
list of them to Major Gen. Peacocke, who has received orders to assemble a Court
of Inquiry, of which a General officer is to be the president, to examine into the
particulars of those deficiencies. Should the Purveyor have the documents ready,
which you made mention of in your letter, I beg to have them at the same time.
The A.G. to Lieut. Gen. Sir H. Clinton, KB., 6th division. 28th Dec. 1813.
I have submitted your favorable report of the conduct of the quarter-master Ser
jeant of the 61st regt., who, with the assistance of two soldiers, on the 2Ist inst
performed a public service in saving the bridge of boats formed near Herauritz,
which had been broken adrift by the pressure of the current. His Excellency, to
encourage such useful exertions, has directed the quarter-master serjeant to be re
commended for a commission, and I have to beg you will send in his name for that
purpose to my Lord FitzRoy Somerset, with whom I have communicated to the
above effect. The soldiers who aided the quarter-master serjeant have been ordered
20 dollars each, which sum I have received from the Military Secretary, and shall
remit to you the earliest opportunity ; and I am to beg you will have the sums
accordingly advanced, and publish in your division orders this instance of the
Field Marshal's consideration towards soldiers of intelligence and of energy. The
want of the names of the parlies has alone prevented the case being noticed
in G. O.
The A.G. to Lieut. Col. Macdonald, A.A.G., left column. 29th Dec. 1813.
I have to beg you will refer the accompanying letters, through the proper
channel, to Major Gen. Hinuber, and inquire whether there exists a disposition, or
funds in the Legion, to provide for the fostering of the child of private Tumblety,
lately invalided from the 2d light battalion, and now at the depot at Fuenteirabia,
in a destitute situation, the mother having lately died there. His Excellency in
stituted a small benevolent establishment at Lisbon, of a description to answer such
exigencies, and connected with the foundation for soldiers' children in England ;
but the great distance, and the difficulties of having the helpless creature taken
proper care of in the course of a winter passage, induce me to think the objects
of its provision must for the present be arranged with the army, or the depots in
the immediate vicinity.
[ Tim child died at Fuenterrabia, on the 7th Jan. ]
The A.G. to C. Dalrymple, Esq., Commissary General. 29th Dec. 1813.
I do myself the honor to transmit you the letters which have come into my
possession, on the case of D.A.C.G.  , now under arrest for a breach of dis
cipline, by which you will observe that the Commissary Gen. has felt disposed to
recommend any accommodation that could be brought about without prejudice to
the service. I have made known the purport of these letters to the Marquis of
Wellington, who is willing to meet the considerate inclination of Sir R. Kennedy,
as relating to Mr.  , with the provision that so ample an apology is made
by that gentleman as shall satisfy Mr. * * * * . The admission of such terms by
bis Excellency should be esteemed by Mr. * * * * as a justification of his acceptance
of them ; though apology, under other circumstances, for such gross breach of order,
might be considered inadmissible. Perhaps you will so far interest yourself on
this subject as to propose to Mr.  to make the unqualified acknowledgment
of his error, which, under his circumstances, it becomes him to offer in a more spe
cific shape than he has already done ; and that you will take such other steps as
may appear best calculated to bring the irregularity to a creditable conclusion to
the parties concerned, and the department in which they serve. You will oblige
me by taking an early occasion of informing me the result of the measures you
might think proper to pursue.
The A.G. to C. Dalrymple, Esq., Commissary General. 29th Dec. 1813.
I am dil:ected by the 'Commander of the Forces to refer to you the accompany-

FRANCE. 231
ing letters received from the Commandant at Castello Branco, and by which it was
proposed to ascertain whether there existed any abuse of the privilege allowed your
department in employing tho number of servants required for the public service
from the population of Portugal. You will observe it had been intimated to Col.
Grant, who is charged with the levy of the Lower Beira, that the recruiting service
of that province had been prejudiced by the number as well as the fluctuation of
the persons employed; and you will perceive, that although a return of 20 persons
was rendered by Mr. D.A.C.G.  , as attendants in the dep6t, it was not
found to cover the whole of the persons in or about the Commissariat of that
dep6t. His Excellency is desirous you should examine into the necessity of
continuing such an establishment in so distant a station, and that you will ex
plain to Mr. D.A.C.G.  that he must be expected to attend to punctilio on
points connected with the interests of the allied nations, a thorough understand
ing and reciprocal attention to the interests of each being required to produce the
advantages resulting from their common sacrifices and exertions. You will be
so good as to direct Mr. D.A.C.G.  to afford the explanation required;
and also to return me the enclosures, that I may request Lieut.  to con
fine his observations in future correspondence to what may be connected with his
responsibility.
To Lieut. Col. Bromhead, 77th regt St Jean de Luz, SOth Dec. 1813.
I have perused the proceedings of the General Court Martial, on the
trial of Deputy Purveyor  , for gross neglect of duty, and disobedi
ence of the orders of his superior officer, in not attending to certain sick
and wounded soldiers in St. Jean de Luz, on the 10th Dec. 1813; and I
beg leave to request that the Court will revise their sentence.
1st ; The Court have stated in their sentence that ' it has not been
proved that any particular injury has occurred to the service ' (in conse
quence of the conduct of which Mr.  had been found guilty), ' it not
appearing that bedding, or any particular comfort, had been provided for
the sick at the hospital;' upon which statement I beg the Court will
observe that serjeant  , of the — regt., swears that blankets, chocolate,
and their rations, were provided for the men expected in the hospital,
which, considering that it was a station only for the night, was as much
comfort as the service would afford ; but that, whether it was as much
as the service could afford or not, or comfort to a greater or lesser degree,
it is proved by Mr.  's evidence, that whatever it was, the wounded
did not enjoy the advantage of it, owing to the disobedience of orders, of
which the Court have found Mr.  guilty.
Whether comforts were or not provided for the wounded soldiers, or
whether the soldiers did or not enjoy the comforts proved to have been
provided for them, is immaterial to the proof of the military offence of
disobedience of orders, charged against Mr.  ; and therefore I recom
mend to the Court, in the revision of their sentence, to omit that part
which states ' that it has not been proved that any material injury had
occurred to the service,' &c., as it is inconsistent with the fact in proof
before them ; and, whatever may be the truth of the fact, entirely im
material as to the guilt or innocence of the prisoner, in regard to the
main fact of disobedience of orders charged.
I likewise recommend to the Court to omit the remark at the conclusion
of their sentence, as it conveys a notion that their sentence, for the offences
of which they have found Mr.  guilty) has been lenient, because the
conduct of that gentleman has been excusable, as he had shown a disposi-

232 FRANCE.
tion to obey the orders he had received, by ordering an inferior officer to
attend the wounded.
This remark has nothing to say to the guilt or innocence of Mr.  ,
upon which the Court have already pronounced, and in which, with the
exception above stated, I concur, and does not appear necessary to the
justification of the General Court Martial for their lenient sentence. They
have a right to pass the sentence they think proper, and they may safely
keep their justification till called upon for it.
This appears more particularly desirable, as the paragraph in question
contains a principle, in my opinion, very erroneous, and highly detri
mental to the service. Every officer in the army, be his rank what it may,
is directly and personally responsible for the execution of the orders he
receives from his superiors, and I am responsible for the whole ; and the
general principle is, that it is no excuse for me, or for any other officer
who receives an order, to state that he ordered an inferior to carry it into
execution. There are undoubtedly limitations to this principle ; and in
stances may occur in which an officer receiving an order may be under
the necessity, or it may be his duty, to intrust the execution of it to an
other; and the guilt or innocence of the omission will depend upon the
proof of the necessity, or of the case of duty ; and in every instance upon
the party accused of the neglect or disobedience having brought to punish
ment the person who neglected or disobeyed his orders.
But in this case not only there was no such necessity, and it was not the
duty of Mr.  to impose the duty upon Mr. * * * *^ ijut it appears
by the evidence that Mr.  had nothing else to attend to, and that he
ought to have attended to this duty, as, in point of fact, he knew that
Mr. * * * * was going to his dinner, and could not attend to it; and
it does not appear that he took any measures to bring Mr.  to punish
ment for disobeying his orders.
If the Court should agree in opinion with me in the observations con
tained in this letter, they will consider whether the punishment which they
have inflicted on the prisoner is adequate to the offence of which they have
found him guilty.
A person in the situation of Mr.  has but few duties to perform,
and those, however trifling they may appear, are important to the service,
and to the well being of the soldier. He was ordered to convey, or, in
other words, to clear the way to 50 wounded soldiers, from the boats to an
hospital in St. Jean de Luz, provided for their accommodation, on the 10th
Dec. We all know that the weather was bad on that night, and those men
might have been lost by his inattention ; and, at all events, they suffered
to the amount of the want of the accommodation provided for them.
It is the duty of a Court Martial to prevent such neglects and disobedi
ence, and the chance of such sufferings by the soldiers, by the example of
the punishment which they will inflict on the prisoner whom they have
found guilty ; and the Court will judge whether they have performed that
duty by their sentence.
To Commodore Sir G. Collier, R.N. St Jean de Luz, 30th Dec. 1813.
I have had the honor of receiving your letter of the 29tli, I don't re-

FRANCE. 233
collect ever to have received from you a communication of your opinion
that the possession of the port of Laredo was essential to the naval blockade
of Santoiia, and I shall be obliged to you if you will assist my memory by
referring me to the letter in which you before stated it. A body of troops,
however, sufficient to obtain possession of that port, shall march forthwith
for that object.
I beg to explain that I have not stated any opinion that the officers in
charge of the blockade of Santoiia have neglected their duty ; nor have I,
or shall I, venture to give any opinion on any naval concern whatever.
In all services of the description of the naval blockade of Santona, it may
be necessary to inquire into the cause of the failure of success ; and even
if I had suggested such an inquiry, which I did not, it would not have
followed that I was of opinion there was blame.
I only forwarded to you a report which I received of the inconvenience
resulting from the practical want of a naval blockade ; and, as a measure
of policy, I recommended that, if we could not blockade Santoiia more
effectually, we should not pretend to it.
I have only further to trouble you with an assurance that you are mis
informed regarding supplies received by the enemy into Santoiia by land.
The blockade by land has been effectual, and the troops are as near the
place as is necessary, and as I think it expedient to place such troops as I
have been able to use in that service.
I shall be happy to see you here whenever you will do me the favor to
come over.

Au Lieut. Gen. Charles de Lameth, SantoEa. Au Quartier Gtjntjral, ce 31 Dec. 1813.
Je VOUS envoie une lettre de la part de M. le Due de Dalmatie, qui me
dit vous avoir autorist! a vendre les habillemens et autres effets pris dans
le vaisseau Margaret dans le port de Santoiia.
Le porteur, M. Drake, est autorist! a acheter et payer tout ce qui lui
sera restitue.
To Gen. Don M. Freyre. St. Jean de Luz, 31st Dec. 1813.
I received yesterday your Excellency's letter of the 19th inst., in which
you enclosed the copy of a report and its enclosures, which you had
received from the officer commanding at San Sebastian, being the cor
respondence between the Alcalde of that town and the Governor.
After the full justification of the British and Portuguese artillerymen
from all blame in this transaction, and against the charges of the Alcalde
against both artillerymen and their officers, it is useless for me to do
more than to thank you for the communication of those papers.
I enclose you the copy of the proceedings of the Court of Inquiry, and
reports which I have received on this subject, from which you will see
additional grounds for believing that the misfortune was accidental ; that
there was no irregularity whatever ; that all fires had been extinguished
at the usual hour ; and that every thing that was possible was done to
save the building.

231 FRANCE.
To the Minister at War, Cadiz. St Jean de Luz, Slst Dec. 1 813.
I had the honor of receiving from Brigadier O'Neill, on the 27th inst,
the letter of the 30th, which you addressed me in regard to the appoint
ment of Mariscal de, Campo Don T. O'Donoju to command in Aragon.
Your Excellency will have seen, from the letter which I addressed to
you on the — inst., regarding the situation of the province of Aragon,
and the disputes which had occurred between the chiefs there and the
troops serving under their command respectively, that I had already
thought it would be expedient to appoint an officer of rank to command
there, and had written to the General officer commanding the Ist army
(to whom it belongs) upon that subject.
The selection, however, made by the government of Don T. O'Donoju
is preferable to any that I could make, and there is no doubt of his com
petency to fill any military situation to which he may be appointed.
I beg to observe to your Excellency, that, according to the arrange
ment of the government of the last, and the recent decree of
the Cortes, it is necessary that the Inspector General of the infantry
should reside at head quarters ; and the business transacted here by the
Inspector General shows that this is most important to the public interests,
as long as I may be honored with the command of the Spanish armies.
Under these circumstances, although I shall regret exceedingly to lose
the assistance of Gen. Don T. O'Donoju, I beg to recommend that he
may be appointed to the command suggested for him by the government ;
but that an officer may be appointed to fill his office of Inspector General
of the infantry interino while he may be absent.
In case your Excellency should adopt this arrangement, I beg leave to
recommend that Gen. Don A. Garcia, heretofore Sub Inspector of the 4th
army, may be appointed Inspector General interino.
To Commodore Sir G. Collier, R.N. St. Jean de Luz, Slst Dec. 1813.
I am sorry to inform you that a vessel was taken on the 29th inst., off
Biaritz, by 2 vessels which came out from the Adour.
The weather has been fair off the coast since the 24th.
Proclamation, No. 7. Au Quartier General, ce 31 Dec. 1813.
Ayant dtitermint! par ma proclamation. No. 5, du 18 Dt!c. 1813, qu'il
serait levt! un droit d'entrtje de 5 pour cent, sur la valeur des divers
articles import^s dans les ports au sud de la riviere de I'Adour, les mar
chandises ci-dessous noram(!es seront ^valuees pour la perception de ce
droit d'entr(!e aux prix fixt!s pour chacune ; mais les marchandises non
exprimtJes dans cet t!tat, et susceptibles de droits, seront rt!glt!es sur le prix
de facture.
[Here follow the Articles enumerated in the Proclamation.1
To Earl Bathurst. St. Jean de Luz, 31st Dec. 1813.
I have received your Lordship's dispatch (No. 200) of the 8th Dec,
enclosing a letter from the Sec. at War of the 4th Dec, in which his
Lordship states that ' it would be desirable to order all officers paying

FRANCE. 235
companies to pay into the military chest the balances of men in hospital
or otherwise absent ;' and that, ' if this measure be thought expedient,
it seems to Lord Palmerston so completely an arrangement of Lord
Wellington's army, that no other authority than his own appears neces
sary to carry it into execution.'
The Deputy Paymaster Gen. of this army is an officer acting under
special instructions from the Paymasters General of His Majesty's forces,
and I am of opinion that I cannot with propriety direct him to deviate
from those instructions, unless the safety of His Majesty's service re
quires it.
I enclose the 13th paragraph of the instructions of the Paymaster Gen.
applicable to this subject, which your Lordship will see is positive in
regard to the Deputy Paymaster Gen. ' acting as banker to any officer in
the army;' and I likewise enclose the copy of Deputy Paymaster Gen.
Hunter's letter, in answer to a reference to him of that from your Lord
ship, No. 200, and its enclosure.
You will observe that Mr. Hunter conceives, that under ' the special
orders ' of the Commander of the Forces, he can, under his instructions,
act as banker to officers. But I construe his instructions differently ; and
I conceive that the reference in the 13th article of the instructions to the
authority of the Commander of the Forces is only to the issue of sums of
money. This is obvious from the whole tenor of the instructions from
the Paymasters Gen. to their deputies.
I conceive, therefore, that it requires something more than an ' internal
arrangement' of mine for this army to provide for the inconvenience
stated in my dispatch of the 2d Nov. ; and that I cannot take upon myself
to order the Deputy Paymaster Gen. to act as banker.
Urgent necessity may justify a departure from any rule, and I should
certainly confide in the justice of His Majesty's government to forgive a
departure from rule if such necessity existed. But the inconvenience
stated to your Lordship in my dispatch of the 2d Nov. is not of that
magnitude ; and if it had been at the moment 1 wrote, the want of money
in the army since has lessened it ; and there is ample time for my receiving
the instructions of your Lordship after you shall have seen the instructions
of the Paymaster Gen.
I must say that I have frequently felt the inconvenience of the 13th
paragraph of the Paymaster Gen.'s instructions to his deputy, and that
if I had thought it was in my power to depart from it, I should have done
so for the facility of paying detached officers, parties, hospitals, &c. But
I believe your Lordship will find, upon inquiry, that the establishment of
the Pay office of the army is formed with a view to the simple payment of
the army, and accounting for the money passing through the hands of the
Deputy Paymaster Gen., and is quite inadequate to the business of a
banker, which would result from the construction which I should give to
the instructions of the Paymaster Gen,, if I were to follow the suggestion
of the Sec, at War.
Au Lieut Gen. Comte Gazan. Au Quartier General, ce 31 Dec. 1813.
J'ai eu I'honneur _de recevoir les lettres de votre Excellence du 26 et 28.

236 FRANCE.
Le Lieut. Durand a t!tt! renvoyt! aux avant-postes de l'armt!e Francaise
le 26 du mois de Novembre, et je vous prie de faire renvoyer le Lieut.
Russell ou ici ou en Angleterre.
J'ai I'honneur de vous envoyer copie du certificat que j'ai re^u des
Commissaires des prisonniers en Angleterre, qui prouve que le Lieut.
Henri a t!tt! renvoyt! en France. II y a quelque temps que je n'ai requ
des nouvelles d'Angleterre, et je n'ai pas encore requ la nouvelle du
renvoi du Lieut. Mallet; mais j'ai t!crit, encore, la-dessus, et j'attends la
nouvelle de son renvoi a chaque instant.
J't!cris pour faire renvoyer en France le Major du Gt!nie, Le Gentil, en
^change pour le Major O'Hara; de faire l't!change du Chef d'Escadron
Bruce pour le Lieut. Col. Fitz Gerald, et du Chef de Bataillon d'Artillerie
Biron pour le Major Brotherton a Morlaix.
Le Capitaine Herrie du 120°" rtjgt. n'est pas dans I'arrondissement de
I'armee; mais s'il y t!tait, vous sentez que M. le Gt!nt!ral Giron ne pourrait
pas le renvoyer en ^change pour un Lieutenant. Je propose done de
renvoyer le Lieut. Aubert de la gendarmerie en tichange pour le Lieut.
Southwell ; et il arrivera incessamment aux avant-postes.
The A.G. to Lieut. Col. Bouverie, A.A.G., right column, Slst Dec. 1813.
I enclose, by order of my Lord Wellington, and for the information of Lieut.
Gen. Sir R. Hill, three documents setting forth the sufferings of the inhabitants in
the vicinity of the cantonments of the right column. It is his Lordship's pleasure
that the batmen of the 2d division named in Capt. During's letter, as having visited
the village of Louhassoa for the purpose of plunder or irregular foraging, are to
rejoin their companies and be otherwise called to account for disobedience of
orders, particularly — — ¦  , of the — regt., in whose possession a loaded pistol
was found, and which it was previously stated he had used in a menacing man
ner, with the view of getting whatever be required. Capt. During, who is ordered
with a few men of the Staff corps to Louhassoa, may be called on to give any
further testimony on the cases above mentioned. His Lordship wishes that Sir W.
Stewart should peruse the copy of a letter from the same village, detailing the
losses of the inhabitants daily, and up to so late a date as the 29tb Dec, in the
expectation that measures of additional precaution may be taken to prevent such
irregularity. The Lieut General's attention should also be directed to the circum
stance of so many batmen being implicated in the disorders subject of complaint,
who could not well be absent for such a length of time without the knowledge of
their masters. Any officer found giving countenance to irregular foraging is to be
placed in arrest ; and liis Excellency is not only determined to punish depredators,
but also those who may employ them, should continued trespass render such
measures expedient.
I have shown the complaint contained in No. 3 to Col. Scovell, who requests
that Capt.  , of the Staff corps, may be sent to Bastide Clarence, for the pur
pose of ascertaining to what corps the transactions detailed therein are to be attri
buted ; as his Excellency is resolved to charge the damage accordingly, if the facts
can in any measure be brought home.
To the Commissioners of Transport. St. Jean de Luz, 1st Jan. 1814.
The Chief of the Staff of the French army has proposed that the Chef
d'Escadron Bruce, now a prisoner in England, should be exchanged for
6. O. St. Jean de Luz, 1st Jan. 1814.
Lieut Gen. the Hon. W. Stewart is requested to put Mr. Assist. Surgeon  in arrest
for having sent out a bSltman to forage contrary to orders, giving into his possession an
irregular receipt, the consequence of which conduct oil the part of the officers of the army
is great irregularity in the country, and inconvenience to the public service.

FRANCE. 237
Lieut. Col. Fitz Gerald of the 60th regt., now a prisoner in France, and
ordered to Morlaix; and that the Chef de Bataillon d'Artillerie Biron, now
a prisoner in England, should be exchanged for Major Brotherton of the
14th dragoons, now a prisoner in France, and likewise ordered to Morlaix,
to which proposition I have consented. I request, therefore, that you will
have the Chef d'Escadron Bruce, and the Chef de Bataillon Biron, in
readiness to proceed to Morlaix, as soon as you shall learn that Lieut. Col.
Fitz Gerald and Major Brotherton have arrived there ; and that you will
apprise the Commissary for prisoners in France that I have made this
request. To Earl Bathurst St. Jean de Luz, 1st Jan. 1814.
I have the honor to enclose copies of different proclamations which I
have issued in this country, Nos. 6, 7, 8, and 9, since I addressed your
Lordship last, each of which sufficiently explains its object.
I have to report to your Lordship that M.  , the  of Bayonne,
lately came over here with the professed object of settling with me the
accounts of various officers, prisoners of war, to whom he had supplied
money on their passage through Bayonne to the interior of France ; but
really with the intention of offering his services to supply the army with
various articles of which the troops might be in want; and he has held out
some hopes that he would be able to supply us even with money for bills
upon the Treasury, particularly if the facilities of communicating with us
should be farther increased by the continued advance of the right of the
army. He applied to me for permission to send 20 vessels to St. Jean de Luz
in the course of the months of January and February from Bordeaux,
which I have given him, according to a form enclosed, on the condition
that they should not carry back colonial produce. In this condition he
acquiesced most willingly, as he said that the duties levied by the French
government were so enormous, and taken in a manner so injurious to the
merchants, as absolutely to deprive them of all profit.
I shall be much obliged to your Lordship if you will give directions that
these sea passports given by me may be respected by His Majesty's ships.

To Earl Bathurst. St Jean de Luz, 1st Jan. 1814.
I am concerned to inform you that a French national armed vessel,
having come out of Santona, has done a good deal of mischief on the coast,
and has taken some Spanish vessels loaded with provisions for the Spanish
army. I have reason to believe, however, that this vessel has since been
taken by one of Lord A. Beauclerk's squadron.
A transport brig, having on board provisions for the army, was taken
on the 29th Dec, off the Adour, by two vessels which came out from that
river. The weather has been moderate upon the coast since the 24th Dec,
and it would be very desirable if the naval blockade of Santoiia and the
Adour could be preserved during the moderate weather.
The money for the Spanish army, which has been ready at Cadiz since

238 FRANCE.
the middle of October, is not yet arrived; but I have heard that it is
coming to Coruiia in the Volontaire, which ship was at Lisbon on the 25th
Dec It is probable that this ship will likewise bring a sum of money for
the Portuguese army, which was waiting at Lisbon for conveyance.
To Eari Bathurst. St Jean de Luz, 1st Jan. 1814.
I return Lord Castlereagh's papers. As well as I can judge from
Buonaparte's speech to the Legislative body, and the contents of the Paris
papers to the 25th Dec, you will have no peace now.
I don't like the Austrian movement upon Switzerland: it will give
them possession of Italy, and probably Murat will join them ; but I should
think their line would be too extended.
Every day's experience here shows the desire of the people to shake off
the yoke of Napoleon. It is a curious circumstance that we are the pro
tectors of the property of the inhabitants against the plunder of their own
armies ; and their cattle, property, &c., are driven into our lines for pro
tection. Lately, Major Brotherton and Lieut. Southwell were taken to
Pau as prisoners, and the sensation upon their appearance at the theatre
was so strong, that they did not deem it prudent to go a second time.
Indeed, if they had expressed a wish to go, Lieut. Southwell says he
believes the Prtjfet would have prevented their going. Upon his coming
away, the  at Pau,  , desired him to tell me that he earnestly
wished us success, and the establishment of a new order of things in
France, that he was prepared to aid us, and would answer for 500 men of
his corps, the gendarmerie. He has a son a Lieutenant in the — regt.,
who is a prisoner, I believe, in  . The  is himself a friend of
the Crown Prince, and he has expressed an earnest desire that his son
may be allowed to serve under the orders of the Crown Prince. He is
anxious that he should not be exchanged.
I shall be obliged to your Lordship if you will take measures to have
his wishes regarding his son carried into execution.
To Lieut. Gen. W. Clinton. St Jean de Luz, 2d Jan. 1814.
I send you a paper which I have received from Seville, and a memo
randum upon it from Gen. Alava ; and I shall be much obliged to you if
you will direct the muleteer in question to do what is desired, for the sake
of his own interests.
A M. Commamalle. Au Quartier Gen(?ral, ce 2 Jan. 1814.
Je retjois la lettre que vous m'adressez, dans laquelle vous dtjsirez que
je vous permette de passer les postes pour rentrer a Bayonne, afin de
pouvoir vous justifier contre des accusations qu'on a faites contre vous.
J'ai bien de la peine k vous refuser ce que j'ai accordt! a tous ceux qui
I'ont demandi! ; mais vous devez sentir qu'titant venu a I'endroit qui est
devenu un des avant-postes de l'armt!e, il ne m'est pas possible sans
manquer aux regies ordinaires de la prudence, de vous laisser passer k
Bayonne dans ce moment.
Je souhaite que cette disposition ne vous soit pas nuisible.

FRANCE, 239
To Col. Torrens, Military Secretary. St Jean de Luz, 2d Jan. 1814.
I send by this opportunity Lieut. Col.  's (of the  ) resignation
of his commission, which he is desirous of selling.
Sir R. Hill was very much dissatisfied with his conduct in the action of
the 13th of last month, and had determined to bring him to trial before a
General Court Martial, the result of which Col.  had at first deter
mined to stand; but he has since thought it better to resign, and I send
his resignation. I don't believe there was any reason for finding fault
with the regiment upon this occasion ; and if there is a rule that officers
should not be promoted in succession to others who have misbehaved in
action in the same regiment, it is possible that His Royal Highness may
not think it proper to apply it to this case : but in case he should, I will
recommend an officer for the purchase of Lieut. Col.  's Lieut.
Colonelcy from some other regiment.
Capt.  of the — was killed in an awkward affair in which a
squadron of that regiment got the other day, in which * * * * ^^as
wounded, and there are now two troops vacant in that regiment. Although
they are still in my opinion the worst, the worst commanded, and the
worst officered regiment that I have ever met with, and we are obliged to
get the General officer of the brigade to look after them as the Command
ing officer of the regiment, yet, as Sir Stapleton thinks they are in some
degree improved, I have recommended the oldest Lieutenant for one of
the vacant troops, and Lieut.  for the other. What is very extra
ordinary in respect to the — , but which I have before remarked in corps
that are very irregular in their conduct, they are remarkably healthy,
much more so than the two excellent regiments which came out at the
same time with them.
Excepting through the French newspapers, and what the officers choose
to tell us, we know nothing of what is passing in the world, not having
heard from England these 3 weeks, notwithstanding that lately the weather
has been very favorable.
Sir J. Hope's wound is of a worse description than had been supposed,
and he is laid up with it. There is no danger, I believe, but he is in a
good deal of pain.
To Earl Bathurst St. Jean de Luz, 2d Jan. 1814,
I have the honor to enclose a list of officers of the army under my
command, on whom H. R, H. the Prince Regent of Portugal has been
pleased to confer the Order of the Tower and Sword in the degrees of
Commander and Knight ; and I will thank your Lordship to submit to
H. R. H. the Prince Regent my request that these officers may be per
mitted to accept the Order which the Prince Regent of Portugal has been
pleased to bestow upon them.
To Earl Bathurst. St Jean de Luz, 2d Jan. 1814.
Nothing has occurred deserving your Lordship's attention since I ad
dressed you on the 26th Dec.
I understand that the enemy are a good deal distressed for provisions in
Bayonne, in consequence of the position of our right on the Adour.

240 FRANCE.
Gen. Harispe has joined the army, but, as far as I can learn, without
troops. He is to take the command of Gen. Paris' division of the army
of Catalonia, which is in our front. He is brought here, I believe, because
he is connected with a Basque family of large property about Baygorry,
and he is supposed to have much influence among the Basque peasantry
on that account, and on account of his conduct in this part of the country
in the commencement of the last war.
The A.G. to Lieut. Col. Bouverie, A.J.G., right column. 2d Jan. 1814.
I send you an extract of an application made to my Lord Wellington by the
magistrate of Cambo, for the removal of the sick from the church of that town ;
and M.  offers to point out unoccupied houses for the equally convenient
accommodation of the sick now collected in the church.
In submitting this application to Lieut. Gen. Sir R. Hill, I am directed to
mention to you, that his Excellency much desires that every facility should be
given on our parts to the arrangement proposed, being calculated to show a dis
position to conform to the reasonable inclinations of the people, and most particu
larly so on this point, which influences in some measure the moral duties of the
lower orders.
The A. 6. to A.A. Gs. of divisions. 2d Jan. 1814.
You will report to  that the Marquis of Wellington is desirous the churches
should be interfered with as seldom as possible ; and where it is found necessary
to occupy them as cover for troops, when the weather proves favorable such
troops are to be put under canvas sufficiently early on Saturday to allow of the
church being cleaned out, and they are not to re-occupy the building till after
evening service on Sunday. In such cases the parish minister must be informed
of the church being vacated, that attention may be turned to the convenience
of the community in holding the usual service.
The A.G. to Major Gen. Carroll, Spanish service. 2d Jan. 1814.
By command of his Excellency the Marquis of Wellington I send you 9 sol
diers of your division, who were arrested at St. P6, as stragglers, by a detachment
of the mounted Staff corps ; and they were hardly in custody of the guard when
some peasant women, who had come into the village to seek assistance, recognised
the prisoners as the men who had broken into three of their houses, and com
mitted depredations to a considerable extent.
The annexed documents contain depositions to the above pm'port, and it is his
Lordship's wish that you should take up and investigate the accusations with the
high and firm hand of justice.
The Field Marshal is further anxious that you should take an early occasion of
assembling your Commanders of brigades, battalions, and companies, and im
pressing, as far as possible, the principle and the policy of discipline under our
circumstances, and professed views in carrying the war into France.
So thoroughly is his Excellency persuaded that the common cause cannot com
mand that success which is due to its justice, without attention to the restraint
that belongs to good order, that he is determined to support the rules necessary
to subordination, let the measures requisite for doing so be what they may ; at the
same time it would be pleasing to his Lordship, that the conduct of officers of
all ranks should at once assist such views, and merit his acknowledgments.
The A.G. to Lieut. Col. Harvey, Portuguese Staff. 3d Jan. 1814.
I am commanded to desire you will report to Marshal Sir W. C. Beresford that
it appears to his Excellency, by the documents you put in my possession, and
referring to the circumstances of a dispute which took place on the 18th ult. be
tween Capt.  , — regt., Commandant of the dep6t at Fuenteirabia, and Capt.
 , — Portuguese regt., having similar responsibility at Andaye, that both

FRANCE. 241
those officers instanced a violence and want of discretion incompatible with the
attentions intrusted to such command.
I enclose the whole of the papers for the Marshal's perusal, and at the same
time have to communicate his Excellency's wish that both officers should be with
drawn from this detached service, as it is necessary to discourage the appearance
of discord between armies that have derived such advantage from reciprocal at
tention to common and national interests.
As I am convinced that the Marshal will concur in opinion with his Lordship,
I request, in returning the enclosures, that you will inform me the day on which
Capt.  is to be withdrawn from his station, as on the same date Capt. 
shall be removed.

The A.G. to Major Fyers, commanding Royal artillery, Ipswich. 3d Jan, 1814.
I have the honor to acknowledge the receipt of your letter of the 4th Oct., ex
pressive of the benevolent intentions of individuals of the town and garrison of
Ipswich, in appropriating the sum of jglOO, collected at an assembly, to the relief of
the widows and children of soldiers killed in the ranks of this army.
I am to acquaint you, that the Marquis of Wellington, with sentiments of obliga
tion, has commanded me to receive and dispose of the amount agreeably to the
wishes of the subscribers, and the sum has with this view been remitted to
Lieut. Gen. the Hon. Sir W. Stewart, of the 2d division of infantry, who will
superintend the detail of distribution, and whose receipt for the subscription I
therefore annex. ,
By this arrangement the whole sum goes to the right corps of the army, com
manded by Sir R. Hill, as having been the last engaged, and consequently pre
senting the most immediate instances of consideration ; whilst the conduct of that
corps, on the 13th ult., won the Field Marshal's approbation, and the attention
that has been, through you, offered to the friends of the fallen.

TTie A.G, to Major Cimitiere, Santander. 4th Jan. 1814.
You some time since reported to me the irregularity of Lieut.  , of the —
regt., in having quitted Santander without your knowledge, and as having at the
same time taken with him a soldier of that battalion, as servant This officer has
arrived at Bilbao, where he has been placed in arrest by the Commandant, in
consequence of Capt,  's report of the above disobedience of orders, and
some additional improprieties. Lieut.  , since his confinement, has tendered
his resignation, but his Excellency has hot thought it justifiable to accept of it,
till informed whether there are any more serious demands or charges against him,
which I am rather disposed to think possible, from some observations contained
in Capt.  's letter.
Should you think a General Court Martial expedient in this case, for the objects
of justice or example, you will be pleased to be minute in the detail of the grounds
of charge, and name the evidences proposed to prove each charge.
To the Minister at War, Cadiz. St. Jean de Luz, 7th Jan. 1814.
Adverting to my letter of the 31st ult., upon the subject of the removal
from head quarters of the Inspector General of the infantry, Don T.
O'Donoju, to the government of Aragon, and the appointment of an officer
here to do the duty of Inspector General at head quarters, and upon a
further conversation and explanation with Gen. Don T. O'Donoju, I find
that it might be attended with convenience to the service if the duties of
the following branches of the depairtment were done here ; that is to say.
Solicitudes de Ascenso. Ascensos extraordinarios, 6 di Escala. Soli
citudes de licencia temporal. Reforma de cuerpos.
Organizacion de Infanteria.
Escala general de la Infanteria.
VOL. VII. R

242 FRANCE.
Examen, censura, 6 apoyo de las propuestas de todos closes, hasta la de
Coronel inclusivo.
Correspondencia diaria con los Sub Inspectores acerca de ascensos,
govierno economico, y administrativo de los cuerpos, su Testuario, y
armamento. Revistas y Inspeccion.
And that the duties of the following branches of the department might
be done with convenience under the direction of the Inspector General
himself, while in his government at Zaragoza ; that is to say,
Invalidos de todas armas en la Peninsula y islas adjacentes; guami-
ciones de Mallorca, Menorca, Iviza, Ceuta, y presidios menores ; Com-
paiiias sueltas de la Costa, Depositos de las Provincias, 6 Exercitos.
Monte Pio Militar.
Examen, censura, 6 apoyo de las solicitudes de empleos, y grados con-
cedidos por los diferentes Generales en Xefe, y Juntas Provinciales desde
la invasion de los Franceses ; recursos de agravios, y aclaracion de dudas
de empleos, y sueldos.
Informes que pide el Govierno sobre todos puntos militares ; solicitudes
de casamientos, retires, pensiones y viudades ; examen de sumarias por
delitos no considerados graves.
Formacion de las expediciones a Ultramar.
The Inspector General at head quarters should correspond with the
Inspector General on all points of the service.
I beg to know from your Excellency, whether you approve of what is
herein proposed.
To Lieut. Gen. Sir R. Hill, K.B. St. Jean de Luz, Sth Jan. 1814.
I enclose a paper sent to me from Gen. Morillo, containing a complaint
of two soldjprs of the 71st regt. I request that these soldiers may forth
with be put in confinement, and brought to trial for murder before the
General Court Martial, of which Major Gen. Pringle is President ; and 1
beg you to inform Gen. Morillo that I have given these directions, and
request him to send the witnesses to give their testimony before the Court
Martial.To Gen. Don Josfe O'Lawlor. St Jeaa de Luz, Sth Jan. 1814.
I have received your letters of the 26th and 31st, and I am happy to
find that you had arrived at Cordova safe and in good health. I have
written to the Minister of Hacienda a letter, of which I enclose the copy
of the draft, to request that possession may be given to you of the Soto
de Roma. Mr. Dalrymple is now here, and I will settle forthwith Gen.
Campana's affair.
To the Minister of Hacienda (Finance), Cadiz. St Jean de Luz, Sth Jan. 1814.
I beg leave to inform your Excellency, that Gen. O'Lawlor having
been obliged, on account of his health, to absent himself from head
quarters and to go into Granada, I have requested and empowered him to
take possession in my name of the Soto de Roma, which the Spanish
nation have presented to me ; and I shall be much obliged to your Excel
lency if you will give directions that possession may be delivered to him.

FRANCE. 243
To Gen. Don M. Freyre. St Jean de Luz, 8th Jam 1814.
I have received your letter of the 5th, containing the copy of one of
the SOth Dec, from Gen. Morillo, in regard to the order which I had
given respecting his division on the ISth Dec.
It would be very satisfactory to me to allow this subject to drop ; but
the letter from Gen. Morillo contains some assertions which I cannot
allow to pass unobserved, and several misconceptions, and I think proper
to trouble you again upon this subject.
I deny that the order of the ISth Dec. ought to be viewed in any other
light than as a measure to prevent a great evil and misfortune. Let Gen.
Mina state in what kind of situation he finds himself involved in his war
fare with the French peasantry, and it will soon be seen how necessary
some measures were to prevent a similar warfare with the division under
Gen. Morillo. I was convinced that this misfortune would occur ; and it
became my duty to take effectual means to prevent it ; and I am only
sorry that those measures were disagreeable to the officers of Gen. Morillo's
division. In regard to the particular expression in the order of the 18th Dec, to
which Gen. Morillo refers, I have no hesitation in stating the reason why
I directed that it might be used. I had repeatedly sent to Gen. Morillo,
through Sir R. Hill and by other channels, to request he would keep his
troops in order ; in answer to which the General stated to Sir R. Hill that
it was impossible, as the officers and soldiers received by every post letters
from their friends congratulating them upon their good fortune in being
in France, and urging them to take advantage of their situation to make
¦ their fortunes. This Sir R. Hill told me; and I therefore saw there was
no remedy but a strong one.
I can assure you that, in my opinion, it was essentially necessary to put
an effectual stop to the evils complained of; and I can equally assure you,
that neither in the measure adopted, nor in the orders given to carry that
measure into execution, had I the most distant intention to insult or injure
the officers. I considered what Gen. Morillo told Gen. Hill as an ac
knowledgment that neither he nor his officers could stop the evil ; and I
acted accordingly.
I might satisfy myself with this answer to Gen. Morillo's complaints,
and justify myself as the Commander in Chief of the British army to those
who have a right to call upon me for such justification.
Gen. Morillo is, however, entirely mistaken in his assertions respecting
the measures adopted to preserve discipline among the British troops ;
and, instead of asserting, as he has, that they may commit what crimes
they please with impunity, he ought, if informed, to say that no crime
ever goes unpunished when the criminal can be discovered. Hundreds of
times in Spain and in Portugal whole corps and divisions have been placed
and kept under arms, not only to prevent disorder, but to obtain the dis
covery of criminals ; and in no instance has a criminal been discovered
that he has not been tried, and the sentence of the Court Martial put into
execution. I defy Gen. Morillo, I defy any man, to show an instance in
which injury has been done to any individual, of which proof could be
adduced, that the officer or soldier doing it has not been punished. Let
r2

244 FRANCE.
him inquire how many soldiers have been hanged in Spain for plundering,
and how many more have been otherwise punished and made to pay for
the damage done, and he will find that there is no reason to complain on
this ground.
I have already sent to Gen. Hill the complaints which he has made of
the two soldiers of the 71st regt., for the murder of a Spaniard, and have
ordered that they might be tried ; and if I am not misinformed by Gen.
Hill, there is no instance of a complaint made by Gen. Morillo that re
dress has not been given where the criminal could be discovered ; and
in a very recent instance of a complaint of an officer of dragoons,
Gen. Morillo himself requested that the complaint might not be for
warded to me, as the officer had begged his pardon for his improper
conduct. The British officers and soldiers, like others, require to be kept in order ;
and till 1 read Gen. Morillo's letter, I imagined that the last accusation
that could be made against me was, that I neglected this duty. But,
however I may endeavor to perform it, I must admit that, in a large and
widely extended army, evils and injuries may be committed without my
knowing it ; but with this admission, I must say, that it is quite ground
less to assert or suppose that British officers and soldiers are allowed to do
what they please with impunity.
I beg your Excellency to ask the question whether the British officers
and soldiers have no ground of complaint.? During the summer and
autumn there were frequent instances of officers and soldiers shot at and
robbed by the Spanish troops on the roads, and one soltiier was murdered
between Oyarzun and Lesaca. Our stores and convoys are frequently
robbed, and only yesterday the accounts were received of an officer put to
death at Vitoria ; and a few days ago, I had accounts of others ill treated
at Santander ; and other events of the same kind occur frequently.
I must produce some much stronger proof of a design to ill treat the
officers and soldiers of the British army than the death and ill treatment
of these individuals would give, supposing I were inclined to assert that
such design existed ; and yet this proof would be stronger than any Gen.
Morillo could adduce to support his assertion; as I again defy him to pro
duce a single instance of a complaint made and proof adduced, and a denial
or even a delay of redress.
Gen. Morillo has made two complaints : one of injustice and breach of
the Ordenanza of the Spanish army by me; the other of unjust and im
proper conduct in allowing officers and soldiers of the British army to
misconduct themselves with impunity.
I hope this letter will show the General that there is no foundation for
either complaint, and that he will withdraw them, as made in a moment of
irritation, to which every man is liable. If he does not do so, I hope that
he is prepared to prove them.
I feel the same respect and regard for Gen. Morillo and his troops that
I do for all the other troops under my command, and I do every thing in
my power for them. This very regard must prevent me from allowing
these charges of injustice to remain unrefuted ; and they must be proved
or formally withdrawn.

FRANCE. 215
Au Gfe. Don M. Freyre. St. Jean de Luz, ce 8 Jan. 1814.
Je re9ois votre lettre du 3, et vous verrez, par celle que je vous t!cris
aujourd'hui, ce que je pense sur les plaintes du Gt!nt!ral Morillo, II est
tout seul a prt!sent, et je ne crois pas qu'il soit possible qu'il ait raison de
se plaindre. Je sais que le Gfot!ral Hill a dernierement fait demander
pardon k un officier qui I'avait offenst!, et qu'apres cela meme il allait le
mettre en proems, si le G^nt!ral Morillo n'avait pas demandt! qu'il fut
excust! ; et j'ai toujours entendu dire qu'il t!tait parfaitement satisfait, non
seulement du Gt!nt!ral Hill, mais de la 2™« division. II est un peu irritt!,
et j'espere que ma lettre le mettra en meilleure humeur. En attendant, je
ne peux pas permettre qu'il m'accuse d'injustice et de partialitt!, ce que je
ne crois pas avoir mtiritt!.
To Earl Bathurst St Jean de Luz, Sth Jan. 1814.
I have had the honor to receive your Lordship's dispatch. No. 207, of
the 23d Dec,
The Proclamation, No. I, which I issued on the Ist Nov.,* and every
other act of that description, and two thirds of the acts which I perform
every day, can be considered of no avail, as far as affects His Majesty's
government, unless approved of and confirmed by H. R. H. the Prince
Regent; and I am perfectly aware that no power, excepting that of His
Royal Highness, can save the property of the subjects of France on the
seas from the British navy. For that reason I, on the 1st Jan., requested
your Lordship's sanction to the sea passports which I had granted, upon
which point I hope I shall have an early answer, that I may recal as many
of them as possible if I have acted wrong ; and I am anxious to have the
sanction of the Prince Regent to the Proclamations which I have issued
in France, particularly to that issued on the 1st Nov. ; and the instructions
of government for my future conduct.
I am ready to admit, that when I issued the Proclamation, No. I, I had
not in contemplation the ships, the property of French subjects, which
might be in the Nivelle, the Adour, or other ports which might be occu
pied by the army in the course of its operations in France. But it has
been applied to the vessels in the Nivelle by their owners, and as far as I
was concerned, who in personal interest might be considered a principal
party, I was desirous, for the general good, that they should retain their
property; and I addressed Sir G. Collier on the subject, as being the
senior naval officer on this station.
I request your Lordship to approve on the part of the Prince Regent
of my Proclamation, No. 1, issued in November, if it should be deemed
worthy of approbation ; and it then becomes a question of law, whether
or not the vessels found in the Nivelle are prize to Sir G. Collier's ships.
For these last 5 years I have been acting here on the part of His
Majesty's government, in the confidence that my conduct would be ap
proved of and supported, and I conclude it is so still ; but, although I feel
no disinclination to do that which is necessary for the good of the cause
in the novel situation in which I am placed, I hope that it is not unreason
able to ask for the assistance of that legal advice which His Majesty's govern-
* See page 102.

246 FRANCE.
ment would have if they were here to act for themselves. I hope, there
fore, that your Lordship will procure for me the advice of the law officers
of the Crown, whether Adm. Lord Keith, and the Channel fleet under his
command, can be considered as engaged in a conjoint expedition with the
army under my command against the subjects of France, under the terms
of the Act of Parliament and the King's Proclamation, neither having any
specified instructions from His Majesty's government, and the fleet under
Adm. Lord Keith having nothing to do with the operations of the army.
All that is desired on my part from them is, that they should give me the
free communication of the coast of Spain, and prevent the communica
tion of the enemy between the Garonne and the Adour ; and I believe it
has always been understood that these duties were effectually performed
before any array appeared here.
2dly ; I request to know whether the terms of my Proclamation, No. 1,
being approved of by His Royal Highness, will give protection to the
vessels belonging to French subjects found in the rivers Nivelle, Adour,
&c., which may eventually be taken possession of by the army.
I have already informed your Lordship that this Proclamation has been
considered here, whether rightfully or otherwise, to protect these vessels ;
and if it should be the opinion of the Crown lawyers that it does not do
so, or that the Channel fleet occasionally blockading the ports are to be
considered as engaged in a conjoint expedition with this army, and en
titled to consider as prize all French vessels in those ports, I request the
authority of His Royal Highness to issue another Proclamation to protect
vessels found in the rivers and ports of France belonging to persons re
maining in their houses, as described in my Proclamation of the 1st Nov.,
No. 1 ; or if His Royal Highness should not deem that measure to be ex
pedient, that he will permit me to issue a Proclamation to explain and
declare that my Proclamation, No. 1, issued in November, does not apply
to ships in rivers and harbours, but that all these must be prize to His
Majesty's navy, according to the law of England.
To Eari Bathurst St. Jean de Luz, Sth Jan. 1814.
I have had the honor of receiving your Lordship's dispatch. No. 206,
of the 23d Dec; and, although the sum of £121,535, not £147,000,
arrived on the ISth Dec, after the dispatches from No. 119 to No. 126
were written ; and although the sum of £99,987 was on the road to Ports
mouth when your Lordship wrote to me on the 23d Dec. ; and although
it may be true that the supply of £100,000 j9er mensem in specie from
England has, during the course of your Lordship's administration of the
War department, been exceeded, it is still incontestable that this army and
all its departments, and the Portuguese and the Spanish army, are at this
moment paralysed for want of money.
Since the month of January, 1 813, the arrear of pay to the army has
increased from an arrear for 4 to an arrear for 6 months, and is now grow
ing to one for 7 months. The debt is immense in all parts of the country ;
and His Majesty's engagements to the Portuguese and Spanish govern
ments are not performed. The hire of some of the mules attending this
army has not been paid for 26 months ; we are in debt in all pai-ts of

FRANCE. 247
Spain, and are becoming so in France; and the price of all commodities
is increasing, as might be expected, in proportion to the delay in paying
for them, the difficulty in getting payment for them at all, and the con
sequent want of credit of all the departments of the British army.
Very lately I was obliged to prevail upon Marshal Beresford to send me
back 50,000 dollars of 200,000 sent from Lisbon, as the subsidy for the
Portuguese government, in order to keep the Spaniards together; and
after all, I have not been able to give them the whole of this money. In
order to keep the British cavalry from perishing, it was necessary to allot
10,000 dollars of the money to pay for their supplies.
I have already reported to your Lordship the arrival of the soldiers'
great coats, and that the money for the Spaniards had sailed from Cadiz ;
and that a supply which had been waiting at Lisbon for conveyance had
sailed from thence ; but, according to the Admiralty arrangement, both
must go to Coruiia; and neither have yet arrived at that port.
In regard to the money for the Spanish army from Cadiz, I wrote to
Sir H. Wellesley on the 16th Sept., to request that it might be sent round
to us to arrive here for their use in the beginning of November. The
money was ready at Cadiz on the SOth Oct., and conveyance was applied
for ; but the Volontaire did not arrive at Cadiz till the end of December.
This money is not yet arrived at Coruna, The consequence has been,
that I have been obliged to place 16,000 men of the Spanish army in can
tonments in the rear.
ITie Commissary in Chief has been regularly informed by the Commis
sary Gen. of the state of the supplies of money, and of his wants and
prospects ; and I certainly had hopes that some more effectual measures
would have been adopted for our relief before now. Your Lordship will
observe that £100,000 supplied monthly, supposing it to have been sup
plied regularly, does not cover the expense of this army under the head
of ordinaries, including the pay of the corps of artillery and engineers.
Then there are other expenses besides the subsidies which must be paid
in ready money, such as for meat for the troops, hospital expenses. Com
missariat laborers, &c. &c., for which no provision can be made out of
the monthly £100,000 received from England. The Portuguese govern
ment have been reduced to a monthly sum of 200,000 dollars in specie,
out of a subsidy of two millions sterling ; and the Spanish government get
what they can out of a subsidy of one million sterling ; and even what is
obtained in the money market at Lisbon and Cadiz for these governments,
and is allotted to their use, cannot be given to them in due time, because
there are no ships to convey the treasure from Cadiz and Lisbon to the
north coast of Spain.
The total sum that has passed through the military chest between the
Ist Jan. 1813, and the Ist Jan. 1814, is £2,572,126; a sum which, when
the ordinary expenses of this army are adverted to, and it is recollected
that part of the King's engagements have been paid out of it, must be
admitted to be quite inadequate.
According to the wish expressed by government, I am prepared in every
respect, excepting with money, to push the enemy to the Garonne during the
winter ; and I am convinced that the greatest advantage to the cause would

218 FRANCE.
result from such an operation ; but I cannot move at all. My posts are
already so far distant, that the transport of the army is daily destroyed in
supplying the troops ; but there is not in the military chest a shilling to
pay for any thing that the country could afford, and our credit is already
gone in this country.
It does not form any part of my duty to suggest the measures for our
relief It is obvious that an immediate and large supply of money from
Eno-land is necessary ; and that some measures should be adopted to enable
the Admiral commanding at Lisbon to convey to Pasages, or elsewhere,
without loss of time, the money which may from time to time be raised
by bills upon the Treasury at Gibraltar, Cadiz, or Lisbon, for the use of
the army.
The A.G. to J. Ogilvie, Esq., Dep. Commissary General. Sth Jan. 1814.
The enclosed is an extract of a complaint made to the Commander of the Forces
by M. Darniendrail, of Ustaritz, who appears to have been aggrieved by the Com
missary of the Portuguese artillery,  , and to have been assaulted by * * "* *,
one of your clerks, on the same occasion.
The Field Marshal desires you will oblige "¦ * * * to make immediate reparation
to M. Darmendrail for the violence he offered to his person, in such manner as
may be most acceptable to that gentleman, whose acknowledgment of redress you
will be so good to transmit to me, as in default of such retribution for the breach
of order stated, I am directed to cause charges to be drawn up under the new
act against * * * *.
Commissary Joze de Reis saw the said * * * * strike the complainant more
than once ; and in his own justification has been under the necessity of making a
declaration to that effect.
To the Adjutant General of the Forces. St Jean de Luz, 9th Jan. 1814.
I have had the honor of receiving your letter of the I6th Dec, in re
gard to the appointment of a Storekeeper at Plymouth, to take charge of
the regimental clothing of regiments in this country ; which arrangement
is perfectly satisfactory to me. It is very desirable that the Colonels of
regiments should send their clothing to the stores at Plymouth without
loss of time.
To the Adjutant General of the Forces. St Jean de Luz, 9th Jan. 1814.
I think it right to transmit to you, for the information of H. R. H. the
Commander in Chief, a letter from the Commandant at Pasages, stating
that Lieut.  , of the   , had sailed for England in the packet
without having leave to quit this country.
To Earl Bathurst. St. Jean de Luz, 9lh Jan. 1814.
I have the honor to enclose the copy of a letter, and its enclosure, which
I have received from Lieut. Gen. W. Clinton, reporting the measures
which he had taken to communicate with the Nassau regiment iu Catalonia,
and their unsuccessful result.
To Eari Bathurst St. Jean de Luz, 9th Jan. 1814.
The enemy collected a considerable force on the Gave d'Ol^ron in the
beginning of the week ; and on the 3d inst. drove in the cavalry piquets
between the Joyeuse and Bidouze rivers, and attacked the post of Major

FRANCE. 249
Gen. Buchan's Portuguese brigade on the Joyeuse near La Bastide, and
those of the 3d division in Bonloc They turned the right of Major Gen;
Buchan's brigade on the height of La Coste, and obliged him to retire
towards Briscous ; and they established two divisions of infantry on the
height and in La Bastide, with the remainder of the army on the Bidouze
and the Gave.
Our centre. and right were immediately concentrated and prepared to
move ; and, having reconnaitred the enemy on the 4th, I intended to have
attacked them on the Sth, but was obliged to defer the attack till the 6tb,
owing to the badness of the weather and the swelling of the rivulets. The
attack was made on that day by the 3d and 4th divisions, under the com
mand of Lieut. Gen. Sir T. Picton and Lieut. Gen. Sir G. L. Cole, supported
by Major Gen. Buchan's Portuguese brigade of Gen. Le Cor's division,
and the cavalry, under the command of Major Gen. Fane ; and the enemy
were forthwith dislodged without loss on our side, and our posts replaced
where they had been. I then ordered the troops to return to their can
tonments, as the weather has again rendered all operations impossible for
the moment ; and the roads are in such a state, that it has become scarcely
practicable to support the troops at the distance they now are from the
sea coast.
The enemy have considerably reduced their force in Bayonne, with
which place they keep their communication by a weak line along the right
of the Adour. I entertain but little doubt that I could obtain possession
of the intrenched camp at Bayonne ; but it is so near the works of the
town, that I doubt my being able to hold it, unless I should lay siege to
the town ; for which operation, in the existing state of the weather, I am
not prepared. In the mean time, the enemy have, for the third time since
the battle of Vitoria, received very large reinforcements.
My last reports from Catalonia are of the 24th ult. Nothing extra
ordinary had occurred.

The A.G. to C. Dalrymple, Esq., Commissary General. 9th Jan. 1814.
I have had the honor to receive and submit to the Commander of the Forces
your letter of the 4th inst, covering representations that appear of a frivolous
nature, and evidently grounded on the erroneous and unmilitary ideas of the
complainants as to the relative attentions of officers liable to communicate with
each other on subjects of duty.
The independence of a military character is only to be shown by executing to
the very utmost all that the service can require, and the rules of subordination
have pointed out the propriety of attention towards officers in separate command,
which belongs rather to the responsibility of it than to the individual that holds it.
Under these circumstances, I am to request you will explain in detail to Dep.
Assist. Commissary Gen.  , that Lieut. * * * had, as Commandant, a full right
to confine the servant of Mr.  , as a follower of the army, for disobedience of
orders, at the station he commanded.
I am to observe also it was the duty of Mr.  , Commissariat clerk, to have
reported his arrival at Castello Branco to the Commandant, and he had no right
to a billet, ration, or any other military claim, till he so far conformed to the
general regulations of the service.
The Field Marshal has observed with concern that Dep. Assist. Commissary
Gen.  , by misapprehension of what is due to himself and to others, has pro
duced embarrassment and insubordination in the department it was his duty to
control ; aud, however desirable it might be that the minor relations of officers

250 FRANCE.
employed on the same duty should be regulated by good understanding, yet when
it becomes necessary to decide a point, as in the instance of Mr.  , ' Whether
it be his duty to salute the Commandant when he meets him?' the doubt requires
that every weight should be allowed to the pretension attached to responsibihty.
Dep. Assist Commissary Gen.  is to be informed that every member of his
department, under his charge, is to bow, and bow to the ground, when he or any
of those members may have occasion to address or meet the officer who may hold
the post of Commandant at the station to which he may belong.
I have in this last paragraph adhered to the Marshal General's words, as calcu
lated to remove Dep. Assist Commissary Gen.  's apprehension that com
pliance with the forms of civility, long established in the service, could under any
interpretation be considered as discreditable to his department.
The A.G. to Mr.  . 9th Jan. 1814.
I have received and submitted to the Marquis of WelUngton your letter of
yesterday's date, and am to acquaint you in reply, that the only conditions on
which your proposed trial can be dispensed with, are those of satisfying Capt.
Strenuwitz, and the innkeeper where you so committed yourself on the night of
the 29th ult., as to induce them to solicit your liberation.
I send you the charges on which it is proposed you should be arraigned, that
you may decide on the expediency of taking steps to bring the complaint to an
amicable arrangement, if you think it more for your advantage and credit so to
do, under your present circumstances, than abiding by the decision of a General
Court Martial, on charges of such serious tendency.
The desire you have expressed to be liberated; makes it necessary I should
observe to you, that the late movement of the army has been the cause of the past
delay ; but in the present stage of the affair, the time and the manner of issue
rests entirely with you.
Should the persons who have been aggrieved enter into your views of accom
modation, you will request them to address themselves to me ; and I must now
acknowledge that I am aware Capt. Strenuwitz is leniently disposed.
The A.G. to Capt.  , Fuenterrabia. 9th Jan. 1814.
You will perceive by the enclosed letter from Col. Arbuthnot, Sec. to Mar
shal Sir W. C. Beresford, that the removal of Capt  from his present com
mand, with a severe reprimand, is the result of the inquiry which took place
relative to the misunderstanding between that officer and yourself on the 18th
ult. at Andaye, (¦See A. G. to Lieut, Col. Harvey, Zd Jan. 1814.)
Although it is admitted that Capt.  was most culpable, his Excellency the
Commander of the Forces has decided, that to show to the officers of both services
his desire to discountenance such proceedings, which must ever tend to disturb
the harmony that has hitherto prevailed between the two nations, it is expedient
also that you should be removed. Capt. Sweeney, of the 62d regt, has accord
ingly been directed to relieve you, on or before the 11th inst., in the command
of the hospital station at Fuenterrabia ; and after having given over the command
to him, you will proceed to join your regiment.
To Lieut Gen. Sir R. Hill, K.B. St. Jean de Luz, 10th Jan. 1814.
I have read the papers which Churchill has sent to Lord FitzRoy, re
garding the communications with Comte d'Erlon,
I am going to republish the orders of the army regarding communica
tions with the enemy's posts ; but it is most desirable that all communi
cations should be confined to head quarters, particularly relating to ex
change pf prisoners.
They have got Capt. Colinion, Lieut. Levan, and another Captain, name
unknown, in exchange for Lieut. Southwell of the 14th dragoons ; for
whom also I have promised on my part to send a Lieutenant, they having
demanded a Captain. This simple fact shows how necessary it is that all

FRANCE. 251
these communications should be confined, as they ought to be, to head
quarters. At all events, even if they had complied with your proposition
of sending back Lieut. Harvey of the 66th and serj. Macpherson, 2
Captains and a Lieutenant are too much for 2 Lieutenants and a serjeant.
But there is no dealing with these people, excepting at arm's length.
You will have seen that your brother arrived very opportunely in
England.To Marshal Sir W. C. Beresford, K.B. St. Jean de Luz, 10th Jan. 1814.
I have received your letter of this day, and have given directions that
the great coats for the Portuguese army may be brought round from San
tander ; and I have referred to Col. Dickson that part of your letter re
garding the Portuguese artillery.
I shall be much obliged to you if you will let me know what you ar
ranged with Cotton and Hill regarding the signals ; and how you will
communicate by signal with Arcangues.
To Lieut. Gen. W. Clinton. St Jean de Luz, 10th Jan. 1814.
I have the honor to acknowledge the receipt of your letters and dis
patches, to No. 16, of the Slst Dec.
I should certainly have preferred that Gen. Roche should have the
Spanish instead of the English ordnance and stores ; but, provided he does
not lose the ordnance, &c., and he wants them, I wish him to have them.
I beg to have a regular return and requisition from you of what you
want of every kind to complete the ordnance and stores of the battering
train, after having supplied the wants of Gen. Elio and of Gen. Roche.
To Lieut. Gen. Lord W. Bentinck, K.B. St Jean de Luz, 10th Jan. 1814.
I received only two days ago your letter of the 5th Nov., which reached
Lieut. Gen. W. Clinton only on the Slst Dec. I am much concerned to
find that you are not going on well. I am afraid that the licentiousness
of the press will prevent the establishment of a free constitution in every
country in which the attempt is made ; and that this is the solution of the
problem, ' why it has been found impossible in modern days to establish
freedom in any country.'
I have no intention at present of sending away either Italians or Sicilians
from the Anglo-Sicilian corps ; nor have I any intention of asking your
Lordship for more troops. I thought it not unlikely that they would be
desirous of sending away the Hanoverians to Hanover, under existing cir
cumstances ; but I have not heard any thing upon the subject.
To Vice Adm. Sir S. Smith. St. Jean de Luz, 10th Jan. 1814.
I have had the pleasure of receiving your letter of the 20th Dec, and
am much obliged to you for communicating to me its enclosures, which
are very interesting. The scene will soon open, I hope, in Italy, and that
your friend the King of Sardinia may be restored to his Italian dominions.
I sent your letters for Lady Smith. I cannot move yet on account of the
weather and the roads.

252 FRANCE.
To Vice Adm. Sir E. Pellew, Bart. St Jean de Luz, 10th Jan. 1814.
I have had the honor of receiving your letter of the 28th Dec; and I
send with this your letters and dispatches, which I conclude will take you
the news from England to the Slst Dec. Every thing appears to go on
well, and I only hope that the Allies will not advance too far before thty
are quite ready.
I think it probable that the Viceroy will have retired from Italy, and
that that country, as well as others, will have risen against the power of
France. I have nothing new to tell you from hence. We are prevented
from moving by the state of the roads and weather.
To the Rt. Hon. Sir H. Wellesley, K.B. St. Jean de Luz, 10th Jan. 1814.
I enclose a paper which Alava has given me, which shows that the San
Sebastian business is still going on. It may be as well, however, to say
nothing more about the matter.
To Earl Bathurst St Jean de Luz, 10th Jan. 1814.
I have the honor to enclose the extract of a letter from Lieut. Gen. W.
Clinton, in which he relates the want of ordnance at Tarragona, and that
the Spanish Minister at War has incidentally expressed a wish that the
ordnance belonging to the Spanish government, now at Gibraltar, should
be sent to Tarragona. I beg leave to recommend to your Lordship that
this desire should be complied with, so far as that the Spanish government
may be apprised that the ordnance at Gibraltar, removed from the lines at
San Roque, is at their disposal whenever they choose to send for it.
To Eari Bathurst St Jean de Luz, 10th Jan. 1814.
I enclose the extract of a letter which I have received from Lieut. Gen.
W. Clinton, in regard to certain officers and soldiers of the regiment of
Nassau who have escaped from the enemy, and have been sent to Trieste.
I will apply to the Spanish government for the release of all the German
prisoners at Iviza ; and I will apply to Adm. Hallowell to send them to
Trieste.To Eari Bathurst St. Jean de Luz, 10th Jan. 1814.
Since I wrote to your Lordship yesterday, I have read my brother's
dispatch to Lord Castlereagh, which goes by this post, giving an account
of the treaty of peace between King Ferdinand and Napoleon, brought to
Madrid by the Duque de San Carlos ; and I have received your letters
and dispatches brought by Col. Napier.*
I have long suspected that Buonaparte would adopt this expedient ;
and if he had had less pride, and more common sense, and could have car
ried his measure into execution as he ought to have done, it would have
succeeded. I am not certain that it will not succeed now : that is to say,
so much of the misery felt in Spain is justly attributed to the vices and
constitution of the government, that I think there must be many who
would desire to put an end to them even by the sanction of this treaty of
peace. If Buonaparte had at once withdrawn his garrisons from Catalonia
• Major Gen. Sir G. Napier, K.C.B.

FRANCE. 253
and Valencia (which in all probability he must lose at all events), and had
sent Ferdinand to the frontier, or into Spain (and he must be as useless a
personage in France as he would probably be in Spain), I think it can
scarcely be doubted that the peace would have been made, or, at all events,
the prosecution of the war would have been so difficult as to render it
almost impracticable, and great success hopeless.
I cannot now guess what will be the decision of the Cortes regarding
this treaty, supposing the aristocratic party to be the majority. The only
bar to their accepting it is their treaty with the English ; and possibly the
provision for Charles IV. is greater than the finances will bear. The dis
cussion on the subject at all, however, will give strength to the democratic
party. From this treaty, your Lordship will see that Buonaparte is of the same
opinion with me regarding the importance of our operations here ; and I
see that you also entertain the same opinion. But if it should be the
opinion in England, or of the Allies, that it is most desirable, notwith
standing all the disadvantages attending the removal of this army to Hol
land, that it should go there, you will see that this treaty gives you an
opportunity of removing it without a breach of faith.
I concur in opinion with your Lordship, that England cannot be at her
ease if Buonaparte has a large naval establishment in the Scheldt. The
question is. Can he have that large naval establishment, if the Dutch fron
tier is established as it was previous to 1792 ? Can he even navigate the
Scheldt at all, under such circumstances ? I believe not. I mention this,
not in order to urge His Majesty's ministers to bear light upon Napoleon
in a treaty of peace ; but in order to induce them not to separate them
selves or their interests from those of the Allies, in order to obtain an
object, the benefit to be expected from which would be obtained by secur
ing an ally. It may be desirable that Holland should have Antwerp on
other grounds ; but, seeing what use can be made of the Scheldt to annoy
England, I am not quite certain that it would not be best for us that one
bank should be in the hands of one power, the other, Antwerp, and the
upper part of the river, in the hands of the other.
In regard to the operations on the Rhine, I confess that I feel no con
fidence in any thing that is doing. The Allies are not strong enough, nor
sufficiently prepared, to invade France at all, or to do more than cross the
Rhine in one great corps, and there blockade some one, two, or three for
tresses, by taking their cantonments for the winter. By the hesitation
and delays of their Generals, I think they are sensible of the truth of this
observation ; but they have not strength to resist the cry of all the foolish
people who, without knowing what they are talking about, are perpetually
writing and talking of invading France.
Then I think the operation which they should have performed is the
reverse of that which they have commenced. They should have operated
from Mayence down, instead of by Switzerland. The revolution in Hol
land, and the advantages acquired in that country, would have turned the
left of the enemy for them ; and the natural course of events would by this
time have placed them in possession of the course of the Rhine from
Mayence into the Dutch frontier, and probably of all the new depart-

254 FRANCE.
ments of France on the left bank, including the Austrian Netherlands.
We and the Austrians in Italy would have been equally forward.
I suspect that Prince Schwarzenberg did not think himself strong enough
even for this plan ; and that he has come into Svntzerland with a view to
acquire his Italian objects, and, at all events, if he cannot advance into
France, to have a good position for his army in Switzerland. But if I am
mistaken, and he should be able to advance, what are our hopes for the
future ? Is it possible that any man can hope that the operations of Prince
Schwarzenberg, even when joined with Bellegarde's Italian army, can
connect with mine from hence ? Supposing Schwarzenberg and Belle-
garde to be superior separately now to Ney and the Viceroy respectively,
it cannot be believed they will be so when their armies will be in France.
The Allies don't appear to me to have reflected that every thing was
lost in Europe by the loss of one or two great battles, and that every thing
has been restored to its present state by their military success.
It has always occurred to me, however, upon the battle of Leipsic, that
if Buonaparte bad not placed himself in a position that every other officer
would have avoided, and had not remained in it longer than was con
sistent with any notions of prudence, he would have retired in such a
state, that the Allies could not have ventured to approach the Rhine. They
must not expect battles of Leipsic every day; and that which experience
shows them is, that they ought, above all things, to avoid any great military
disaster. Their object is peace, upon a certain basis, upon which they
have agreed. Although I am quite certain that Buonaparte has no inten
tion to make peace, notwithstanding his speeches and declarations, I am
equally certain that the people of France will force him to peace, if the
Allies suffer no disaster. This is clear, not only from his public language,
but from every thing that he does, from the reports circulated, &c. &c.
(one of which, by the by, was, that Lord Castlereagh had landed at
Morlaix) ; and it is obvious that if the Allies can only continue some
operation during the winter, till the garrisons behind them shall fall, and
their reinforcements shall reach them, and that they are so connected as
that they cannot be beat, they must attain their object.
I agree very much with your Lordship about Louis XVIII., in the ex
isting situation of affairs. But if you cannot make peace with Buonaparte
in the winter, we must run at him in the spring ; anil it would be advisable
to put one of the Bourbons forward in that case.
The A.G, to Lieut, Gen, Sir J, Hope, K.B., left column. 10th Jan. 1814.
I have mentioned to my Lord Welhngton Gen. Oswald's desire to obtain a
prolongation of his leave of absence, and his Lordship consents to your allowing
the Major General any extent of further indulgence he may think fit to accept.
Will you take occasion to explain to Gen. Oswald, that the unexpected return
of Sir T. Picton to the army has deprived Major Gen. Colville of the command
of the 3d division, and my Lord Wellington feels it but justice to attend to the
claim of Gen. Colvihe, in the appointment of a permanent Commander to the Sth
divisitin of infantry, vice Sir J. Leith, both in consequence of the Major General's
seniority, and his unremitted meritorious services.
From a point of delicacy to Gen. Oswald, my Lord Wellington has deferred
notifying this appointment, in the expectation of personally mentioning to him
the propriety of the arrangement ; but the necessity of Major Gen. Oswald's

FRANCE. 25S
continued absence will oblige his Lordship not to delay Major Gen. Colville's
notification as Commander of the 5th division, although the re-establishment of
Gen. Oswald's health may enable him to assume that charge.
I have intended to convey to you, and I hope you will mention to Major Gen.
Oswald, that the accidental course of events, and not any ungracious intention on
the part of his Excellency, has led to this decision, and the communication of the
same at this moment.
The A.G. to Lieut. Gen. Sir H. Clinton, K.B., 6th division. 10th Jan. 1814.
I have mentioned to my Lord Wellington your favorable disposition towards
Major  , of the — regt. ; and I honestly confess to you, that had his Lordship
been disposed to meet your views by receiving that officer again on the Staff, I
should have objected to him for the A. G.'s department : for although he may be
more calculated for it than that of the Q. M. G., yet I am decidedly of opinion that
Major  's want of energy, notwithstanding his acknowledged talent, incapa
citates him for any Staff situation whatever.
My Lord Wellington has, however, taken the case up in a different view, viz.,
the impropriety of making the Staff a convenience, and the duties of it subser
vient to other objects. Major  voluntarily left the Staff for the advantage
of commanding a battalion ; and he cannot expect, now that the advantage has
ceased by the arrival of a senior officer, immediately to return to the General
Staff of the army, from which he voluntarily withdrew.
To the Captain of the Port of Fuenterrabia. St. Jean de Luz, ce 11 Jan. 1814.
J'ai re^u hier au soir votre lettre du 4 ; et je donne ordre aux Com
missaires Anglais et Portugais de communiquer avec vous relativement
aux bateaux qu'ils demandent pour le service de leurs departemens k
Fuenterrabia; et j'envoie ordre aux officiers commandans les hopitaux
Anglais et Portugais a Fuenterrabia d'empfecher les soldats de prendre
les bateaux pour passer la riviere.
Mais je suis bien sur que votre discernement vous fera voir combien il
est important et nf!cessaire que les bateaux soient toujours pr6ts pour faire
passer la riviere a toute heure du jour et de la nuit, et que votre zele vous
fera prendre garde qu'il en soit ainsi.
To the Magistrates of Fuenterrabia. St Jean de Luz, ce 11 Jan. 1814.
Je re9us seulement hier vos lettres du 25 Nov. et du 27 Df!c.
Quand une nation a t!tt! malheureusement envahie, et qu'il lui a t!t^
nt!cessaire de faire des efforts de toute espece pour sa dt!livrance, il n'est
pas possible d't!viter les inconvt!niens personnels qui sont les const!quence3
de la prt!sence des grandes armt!es dans le pays.
II faut des h6pitaux pour les soldats blesses et malades ; et je suis sur
que ceux qui ont ^tt! sauvf!s par leur bravoure ne dt!sirent pas qu'on les
laisse mourir dans les champs. Dans I'hiver ii est nt!cessaire de mettre
les chevaux de I'artillerie et de la cavalerie a I'abri du mauvais temps,
sans quoi ils seraient perdus ; et si leur service manquait k l'armt!e au
moment critique, il se pourrait que la ville qui se plaint k prt!sent de I'in-
conv(5nient de leur donner un abri en cut a souffrir un plus grand, qui
serait d'avoir encore dans ses foyers I'ennemi qui y a iti si long-temps.
Je ne crois done pas que je puisse ou que je doive 6ter les h6pitaux
Anglo- Portugais de la ville de Fuenterrabia, ni les chevaux de la cavalerie
et de I'artillerie qui s'y trouvent; mais je ferai ce qui sera en mon pou-

256 FRANCE.
voir pour que ces t!tablissemens soient aussi peu incommodes a la ville que
possible. Je dtSsire beaucoup que, quand vous me faites une plainte, vous me
disiez, s'il est possible, le nom de la personne, ou que vous d^signiez le
temps et lieu et les circonstances, afin que je puisse savoir contre qui est
la plainte, et punir ceux qui seraient trouv^s coupables.
Mais, afin de savoir au juste ce qui en est sur les plaintes qui me sont
venues hier pour la premiere fois, j'envoie des officiers du corps d'Etat
Major a Fuenterrabia, qui auront I'honneur de vous prtisenter cette lettre,
et de communiquer avec vous, et a qui je vous prie de dire les causes que
vous avez de vous plaindre, et citer les preuves des faits.
To the Rt. Hon. Sir H. Wellesley, K.B. St Jean de Luz, 1 1th Jan. 1814.
I enclose a letter from a Dutch officer, in confinement at Burgos as a
prisoner of war, who is desirous of being set at liberty, in order to go to
Holland to serve his native country, which I shall be obliged to you to
lay before the Spanish government, with a request that his application
may be complied with ; and that he may be sent to me, that I may send
him to England.
There are several German officers and soldiers in confinement as pri
soners of war on the island of Iviza ; and I shall be obliged to you if you
will apply to the Spanish government to have them given over to Adm.
Hallowell, commanding His Majesty's ships on the Eastern coast of Spain,
and who will take measures to send them to Trieste.
The A.G. to Lieut. Col. Stovin, A.A.G., 3d division. 11th Jan. 1814.
I am directed to acquaint you, for the information of Lieut Gen. Sir T. Picton,
that his Excellency has heard with much concern of the loss sustained by a foraging
party of artillery of the 3d division, aggravated by the chcumstance of the loss
and the discredit being quite attributable to deviation from orders.
The Field Marshal requests the Lieut. General will minutely examine into the
grounds of Lieut.  's report, and at all events explain to him that there should
be some more security required for troops employed in foraging, than the opinion
of a corporal of dragoons, whose observation had not been directed to the forma
tion of any such judgment.
I further beg to submit to Sir T. Picton's notice, that Capt.  has very lately
been desired, in strong terms, to establish a more soldierlike system of foraging
in the brigade under his orders, but apparently without effect.
TTie A.G. to A.A.Gs. of divisions. 1 1th Jan. 1814.
I am to request you will forward to me a return of the officers commanding
regiments and corps on the 10th Nov. last, agreeably to the annexed form.
In ascertaining the names of officers holding such responsibility, for the subse
quent distribution of medals, it is desirable the application for those lists should
remain unknown to officers generally, in order to prevent unnecessary applications
on the part of those concerned.
To Commodore Sir G. Collier, R.N. St Jean de Luz, 12th Jan. 1814, 10 a.m.
Sir R. Hill has mentioned to me that it would greatly facilitate his
measures for the prevention of the enemy's communication by the Adour,
if he had the assistance of about 20 seamen to put into his boats. Could
you give us the assistance of that number, under an officer ?

FRANCE. 257
I will undertake to pay and feed them, if you will let me know what I
shall give them daily, besides their rations.
To the Junta of Bilbao. St Jean de Luz, 12th Jan. 1814.
I have had the honor of receiving your letter of the 24th Dec, to which
I should have replied at an earlier period, if I had not been engaged with
the operations of the army ; and I assure you that I feel the utmost con
cern that you should conceive that you have any reason to complain of
any of the persons attached to the British army.
There can be no doubt that no person can have a right to claim quarters
in any town to which he is not obliged to go upon duty, or by wounds or
sickness acquired in the service ; and the grant of quarters to ladies, the
wives of officers of the army, can be considered in no other light than as
an indulgence.
I should not do justice to the town of Bilbao, if I could believe it pos
sible that they would withhold this indulgence from the wives of the
officers of the British army, more particularly as I have reason to believe
that in that, any more than in other towns in Spain, it is not easy to get
lodgings fit for the reception of respectable females ; and that I have every
reason to hope that those ladies, feeling that they owe the accommodation
they possess in the town to the desire of the town to gratify the officers of
the British army, will, on their parts, refrain from giving any cause what
ever for future complaint.
If there should be any such in future, I request you to mention it to
Capt. Swain, who is the military commandant at the hospital, and who,
I have no doubt, will set the matter to rights.
I cannot expect that the Ayuntamiento will grant this indulgence to
women not married : indeed I am astonished that any officer should have
ventured to ask for billets for such persons ; and I beg that, in future, a
quarter may not be granted to any woman with an officer, or to any lady
singly, unless the military commandant of the hospital should certify that
she is the wife of an officer.
There is no reason whatever, also, why the wives of non-commissioned
officers and soldiers of the army should be quartered in the houses with
the officers of the army, unless their husbands should be in the house as
the servant or orderly of the officer in question ; and, in case there should
be any of that description, I beg you to apply for the interference of the
military commandant of the hospital, to have them removed to their
husbands. To the Minister at War, Madrid. St Jean de Luz, 12th Jan. 1814.
Your Excellency will have learned from Gen. Copons that Lieut. Gen.
W. Clinton has repaired the works of Tarragona, and that that place is
already in a situation to be defended against a coup de main. It is de
sirable, however, that it should be armed ; and, having understood that it
was the wish of your Excellency that the ordnance belonging to the lines
of San Roque, deposited in Gibraltar, should be placed in Tarragona, I
have written to His Majesty's government, to request that orders may be
sent to the Governor of Gibraltar, to place those guns at the disposal of

358 FRANCE.
the Spanish government, whenever your Excellency may think proper to
call for them.
Having heard, however, that some of those guns had been removed to
Ceuta, and others to Tarifa, I think it doubtful whether there remain a
sufficient number to arm Tarragona; and I beg leave to recommend that,
if the Spanish government is in want of ordnance, they should at once
state their wishes to His Majesty's Ambassador at Madrid, specifying the
calibres, and I have no doubt that any number they require will be sent
from England,
In the mean time, I take this opportunity of reporting that I have made
over to the authorities of the 4th Spanish army 150 pieces of cannon, with
their carriages, ammunition, &c., taken at the battle of Vitoria, and
barrels of gunpowder, taken upon the same occasion; and that, having
repaired the damaged ordnance in San Sebastian, and put in that place a
considerable number of the pieces by the aid of which it was taken, and
others since taken from the enemy, I consider that place sufficiently
armed ; and I will take care that it is provided with military stores.
Pamplona appears to me likewise to be sufficiently armed. It wants
powder, which is ordered thither from Vitoria, and shot and shells, which
have been required from Albacete ; and I will take measures to place in
Pamplona the quantity of powder sufficient for its defence.
To G. Nayler, Esq., Heralds' College. St Jean de Luz, 12th Jan. 1814.
I have had the honor of receiving your letter of the 21st Dec, stating
your wish to have authenticated copies of all the documents relating to
the honors which have been conferred upon me by the Spanish and Por
tuguese governments ; and I beg to refer you to the office of the Sec. of
State for the War Department, where you will be enabled to gain the in
formation you require.
The A.G. to Col. Elley, A.A.G., cavalry. 12th Jan. 1814.
With reference to your letter of the 10th inst., covering the apphcation of Lieut.
 , of the  , for permission and judicial aid to bring Lieut. Col.  to a
Court Martial, I am to acquaint you, for the information of Lieut Gen. Sir S.
Cotton, that the outline of charge must be given by Lieut  , to enable a con
sideration of the grounds and motive of accusation, before his Excellency can allow
of Lieut. Col.  being brought before any tribunal on the allegation of an offi
cer who was lately brought to trial for insubordinate conduct to the superior he
now desires to accuse.
The A.G. to Lieut. Col. Macdonald, A.A.G., left column. 12th Jan. 1814.
Dr. M'Grigor has reported the — regt. to be so unhealthy, that my Lord Wel
lington has it in intention to remove that battalion to the rear, for the benefit of
accommodation and change.
I am to request you will acquaint the Lieut. General, that his Excellency re
commends that every precaution should be taken to guai-d against the consequence
G. O. St. Jean de Lni, 12th Jan. 1814.
1. Tlie Commander of the Forces has great pleasure in communicating to the army
H. R. H. the Prince Regent's approbation of the conduct of the Generals, officers, and
troops employed in the late operations from the 9th to the 13th Dec. last, as conveyed to
his Lordship in a letter from Earl Bathurst, an extract of which is subjoined.

FRANCE. 25a
in re-occupying the quarters which the — evacuate, and that with this view they
should be thoroughly fumigated immediately after the battalion marches.
It would be very desirable that the officer commanding should be impressed
with the necessity of exertion whilst in the rear, to bring his regiment into health
and order ; and nothing will tend so much to produce those good effects, as atten
tion to the cleanliness of the persons and quarters of the soldiers, and the occu
pation of the soldier in any thing that will tend to his own comfort.
The officer commanding the — regt. is to be informed that the Field Marshal
will send over a Staff officer to ascertain whether the attentions of all ranks of that
battalion are proportionable to the exigency which has caused the removal of the
corps from the field.
Aux MM.  et  , i Halsou et Jatzou. St Jean de Luz, ce 13 Jan. 1814.
Je viens de recevoir votre lettre du 1 1, dans laquelle vous me faites des
plaintes de la conduite des soldats qui sont cantonnf!s en votre commune.
Vous ne me dites ni quels soldats ni quelles divisions ont fait le mal,
ni quel jour ni quelle semaine il est arrive ; et je n'ai aucune trace par
laquelle je puisse savoir comment je peux empfecher de tels dt!g&.ts en
punissant et faisant payer ceux qui les ont faits.
II est inutile de rt!pt!ter des ordres cent fois donnt!s, II reste a vous,
Messieurs, de dire par qui et quand le mal a t!tt! fait, afin que j'en fasse
responsables les officiers supt!rieurs qui commandent ces troupes.
J'observe aussi que le Mart!chal Beresford a toujours t!tt! a Ustaritz,
qu'il a toujours eu a sa disposition un dt!tachement du corps de I'Etat Ma
jor pour maintenir I'ordre, et qu'il n'aurait surement pas manque a en
faire usage si vous lui aviez fait, au moment meme, un rapport du mal
qui arrivait.
Le mal reste done avec vous. Messieurs ; c'est vous qui en fetes respon-
sable. II ne serait pas arrivt! si vous vous en t!tiez plaint au moment ;
et tout ce que je peux faire a prtisent est de renvoyer votre plainte au
Mart!chal Beresford, k qui vous auriez du vous adresser vous-m6mes, et
le prier de tacher dort!navant de pr^venir le mal.
To Marshal Sir W. C, Beresford, K.B. St. Jean de Luz, 13th Jan. 1814.
I enclose a letter from the Mayor of Ustaritz and Jatzou, and the copy
of my answer. I shall be obliged to you if you will send officers of the
Staff about to inquire what are the real causes of complaint, and have them
redressed. I suspect the complaint is much exaggerated.
The General officers, however, must be called upon to look after their
men, and prevent this mischief; and any found out in having done any
of it must be made to pay. The men must go out regularly in parties
to cut wood in the places pointed out to them by the magistrates.
To the Minister at War, Madrid. St. Jean de Luz, 13th Jan. 1814.
Having conversed with your brother, Don T. O'Donoju, on the subject
of his removal to the command in Aragon, he has expressed to me a wish
that that arrangement should not be made, and a desire to remain at head
quarters. As nothing can be more agreeable to me, I shall be much
obliged to you if you will allow me to withdraw my letter of the Slst
Dec. last, in answer to that which I had the honor of receiving from your
Excellency on that subject. ^>2

260 FRANCE.
Au Lieut. Gen. Comte Gazan. Au Quartier General, ce 13 Jan. 1814.
J'ai eu I'honneur de recevoir la lettre de votre Excellence du 5.
Le rang de Major au service de Sa Majestt! correspond plus exactement
avec celui de Chef de bataillon ou de Chef d'escadron au service de
France, et celui de Lieut. Colonel au service de Sa Majestt! correspond
plus exactement avec celui de Major au service de France. Mais je suis
disposi! a t!changer des Majors ou des Chefs de bataillons et d' escadrons
pour des Lieut. Colonels et Majors sans distinction. Le Chef de bataillon
Biron sera ^changi! a Morlaix pour le Major Brotherton; et j'e!cris en
Angleterre qu'on renvoie en France tout de suite le Lieut. Istard en
echange pour le Lieut. Southwell.
Je fais chercher M. Parry du lO"!' regt. de ligne, et il sera renvoyt!
en echange pour M. Caldwell, hospital mate ; etun autre de la meme
classe sera renvoyt! en t!change pour M. Haggerty, hospital mate. M.
Cavalier t!tait chirurgien principal a Pampelune, et on ne peut pas
I'tichanger pour un officier de la derniere classe du dt!partement de la
Mt!decine de cette armt!e. Le Sieur Voidel, garde magasin, sera renvoyt
en t!change pour Francis Richardson.
M. Radcliffe Powell n'est pas Commissaire des guerres, mais commis
attache au Commissariat. On renverra un commis ou un garde magasin
en t!change pour lui aux avant-postes le jour que vous nommerez.
J'ai aussi a accuser la rt!ception de la lettre de votre Excellence du 8.
Senor Caceres, Espagnol, est cadete et estropit! ; et il devrait 6tre renvoye
sans lichange, suivant ce qui a t!tt! convenu entre nous. Mais, en tout
cas, je ne peux pas renvoyer un officier en t!change pour un cadete qui n'a
aucun rang dans rarmt!e.
Le Lieut. Gt;nt!ral Sir R. Hill m'a fait savoir qu'il avait renvoyt! aux
avant-postes de rarint!e Frangaise, sur parole, le Capitaine Colinion et le
Lieut. Levans du 64™« rt!gt. d'infanterie; et un autre Capitaine dont
on ignorait le nom, J'espere que votre Excellence renverra le Capitaine
Hobkirk du 43™* rt!gt., et le Lieut. Crowley du 27"^ rt!gt., le premier
ayant ^tt! pris le 23 Nov., et le second le 10 Nov., en t!change pour le
Capitaine Colinion et le Lieut. Levans.
Le 2 de ce mois, dans I'apres-midi, I'Enseigne M. M. Ferreira Nobre
et I'Enseigne A. de Vasconcellos, du 18"^' rt^gt. Portugais, ont passtis
I'Adour pres de La Honce, avec un tambour, ayant t!tt! invitt!s k passer
pour boire par I'officier Frangais qui f!tait vis-k-vis ; qui les a tout de suite
faits prisonniers.
Malgrt! que cette espfece de communication entre les avant-postes des
armt!es soit tres irrt!guliere, je crains qu'elle ne soit que trop commune
entre les arm(!es qui ont i!tt! vis-a-vis pendant long-temps. Mais, malgrt
qu'elle soit dt!fendue, je ne crois pas que votre Excellence ou M. le
Mari!chal Due de Dalmatie voulut se prt!valoir d'un tour d'adresse, comme
celui qu'a jout! I'officier en question, pour considt!rer comme prisonniers
de guerre les deux officiers et le tambour Portugais ; ainsi je vous prie
de les renvoyer. Mais j'avoue que, si votre Excellence insiste a les con-
sidt!rer comme prisonniers de guerre, vous en avez le droit, et j'enverrai
deux officiers subalternes en t!change pour eux.

FRANCE. 261
To the Rt. Hon. Sir H. Wellesley, K.B. St. Jean de Luz, 13th Jan. 1814.
I have had the honor of receiving your letter of the 2d, and the person
calling himself Christophe having been at that time in this town, I had
him arrested and sent to Gen. Freyre to be sent in confinement to Madrid.
Some time in the month of November I heard that this person was at
Bilbao, having letters in his possession from King Ferdinand for me and
Gen. Freyre, and shortly afterwards he appeared here, and desired to see
me. I saw him, and looked at his papers, which consisted, as well as I
recollect, of a general letter addressed to me and all General officers
on the frontier, signed by King Ferdinand, desiring that we would give
him protection and forward his views. I think that he had at that time
delivered to Gen. Freyre a letter which he had had particularly addressed
to him, as I don't recollect to have seen that letter.
The other paper of importance that he showed me was a draft or
order to the Biscayan provinces to pay him, Christophe, 70,000 dollars ;
and there were some others of no importance.
I recommended to Christophe to present himself without loss of time
to the government ; and, as I did not entertain a very favorable opinion
of him, I expressed my astonishment that, having these papers from
the King, dated, as it appeared, in August, he had not before that time
thought of presenting himself to me or to any other authority of the
Spanish army, notwithstanding that we had always been on the frontier.
He never called upon me afterwards ; but, having more than once seen
him in the streets, I asked him why he did not go and present himself
to the government as I had desired him. He made some excuse re
specting the danger of travelling on the road, and still remained here till
I had him arrested and sent into Spain after receiving your letter of the
2d Jan.
To the Rt Hon. Sir H. Wellesley, K.B. St. Jean de Luz, 13th Jan. 1814.
Your letter of the 6th arrived just in time for the mail which was de
spatched from hence last Sunday, and it is, I hope, in England by this
time. I will, in future, detain the packet till Tuesday morning, in order
that your letters by the post which arrives on Monday may be sent by it.
Direct them here as long as head quarters remain, and afterwards to C.
Siveright, Esq., the agent of packets at San Sebastian.
I have long suspected that Napoleon intended to make peace with Fer
dinand, and if he had done so, withdrawing his garrisons from Valencia
and Catalonia, which there is every probability that he will lose, and
sending back Ferdinand, who must be a useless burthen to him, I think
he would have succeeded in his object of tranquillising for the moment
this frontier, and possibly in dividing Spain and England. I am quite
certain that every body in Spain, particularly those who wish well to good
government, are desirous of peace, the military above all others.
The Duque de San Carlos, when passing through Catalonia, saw Gen.
Copons, and told him his story of course. The General sent him on
with his own horses, and when he was gone the General dropped these
expressions : ' As a conqueror. Napoleon has made every concession to
Spain that that country could require from him, and we ought to prepare

262 FRANCE.
to receive King Ferdinand.' He has not reported to me the arrival of
the Duque, and what is still more extraordinary, for which I shall call
him to account, he has not sent me a letter in cipher recently intercepted,
he knowing that we possess the means of deciphering them all.
I suspect that the same opinion about the peace prevails among the
Spanish military here. They have all some notion of what has occurred,
but not a word has any one of them said to any one of us; and I have
repeated intelligence and warning from the French of some act of treachery
meditated by the Spaniards. The police here have this day apprised me
that several Spaniards have been sent in from Bayonne for the purptise of
circulating reports regarding peace, and against us, all of which will be
well received on this frontier.
I entertain no doubt of the decision of the Cortes on what has passed ;
but, from what I have above stated, it is obvious that it is desirable that
the decision should soon be made known, and that it should not appear
that we have had any thing to say to it. From the recent French papers,
I think a general peace more probable than I did before.
The A.G. to Lieut. Col. Stovin, A.A.G., 3d division. 13th Jan. 1814.
You will find by the enclosed letter, that the officer commanding the dep6t of
the 3d division lately at Zugarramurdi, found it necessary to exchange a car at a
farm-house in the neighbourhood of St. Pe, the one taken being of a Ughter de
scription than that left in its place. 1 have been directed to beg you will, with
the Lieut. General's permission, inquire into the case, and cause the transport
applied for to be returned to the proprietor ; and you will report on the subject to
me, when you return the enclosure.
Au Duque del Infantado. St Jean de Luz, ce 14 Jan. 1814.
J'ai re9u il y a quelque temps votre lettre du 19 Oct., dans laquelle
vous demandez de I'habillement, des t!quipemens, &c., pour votre rt!gi-
ment de Gardes. Je vous serai bien ohligt! si vous voulez me faire dire
dans lequel des ports de mer d'Espagne vous voulez les recevoir.
To the Rt. Hon. Sir H. Wellesley, K.B. St. Jean de Luz, 14th Jan. 1814.
I have to inform you that the military Commandant of the British hos
pital at Santander has informed me that the authorities of that town have
placed the British hospital and establishments there under quarantine,
under pretence of there being there a dangerous epidemical disorder;
and that this measure has been adopted as usual, suddenly without notice,
and in the mode that would be most inconvenient and offensive to all the
parties who were the object of it, the whole of them finding themselves
commanded by guards of Spanish soldiers on the morning of the 10th.
There is no doubt that the authorities of Santander have been seeking
for opportunities to avoid having a military hospital in their town, and
G. O. , Si. Jean de Luz, 141h Jan. 1814.
7. The Commander of the Forces is apprehensive, from the complaints which he has
received of damage done in the cantonments occupied by some of the troops, that the
G. O. of the 18th Dec, last, Nos. 2, 3, and 4, have not been attended to.
8. He particularly requests the attention of the General officers to those orders, and he
begs them to ride through the cantonments occupied by tlieir several brigades, and to
inquire from the inhabitants whether there are any complaints, and of whom, and at what
time they occurred, in order that justice may be done them.

FRANCE. 263
for the mode of removing it since the hospital has been established there.
At their desire, for several months past, one of the physicians of the
town has regularly visited the hospitals ; and, at last, he has discovered
that there are symptoms of a dangerous malady.
It is certainly impossible to dispute upon such an opinion, as the dis
pute would be as endless as one upon the beauty of colors, or as one
upon any other abstract opinion. I can only say that, during five years
that I have commanded the army, I have never known it so healthy as it
ia, and has been ever since the month of May last ; that there is but little
sickness, and the men in the* hospitals are generally wounded ; and that
in this very hospital at Santander only 6 men have died of fevers out of
236 sick with fevers ; and that not only there is no epidemical disorder,
according to the opinion of the medical Staff officers, but no contagion
whatever in the hospital at Santander.
It is quite impossible for a large army to carry on extended operations
without military hospitals. We have had nearly 30,000 wounded upon
this frontier since the month of June last, besides the sick which there
must be among so many men kept in a constant state of exertion ; yet I
am certain that no individual has been put to the slightest inconvenience
for which he has not received compensation ; and I must add, that the
inconvenience of having hospitals at all has been much relieved by my
having provided portable buildings, brought from England purposely to
be constructed into hospitals.
Of these there are some 14 or 15 at Santander, each containing from
40 to 50 men ; and even these buildings, containing wounded men and
Convalescents, are put in a state of quarantine; and the unfortunate
soldiers waiting in them for opportunities to go to England without legs
and arms, lost in the service of Spain, are here confined.
Not only do the British establishments suffer the greatest inconvenience
from this measure, but the Spanish army participates in it. The clothing
and other stores for the Spanish army are now at Santander, and have
been ordered to Pasages for the purpose of being delivered to the troops.
The gentlemen at Santander have thought proper to declare their town in
an unhealthy state ; and I should like to know what port will admit a ship
from Santander.
The measure adopted appears to me to be the most unnecessary, the
most inconvenient, and the least thought of, of any that ever was decided
by any set of men ; and I propose to report it to His Majesty's govern
ment, and to request that hospitals may be prepared for His Majesty's
troops at Falmouth and Plymouth.
It will certainly appear extraordinary to the world, that the British
troops, after having rendered such services to the Spanish nation, should
be obliged to go to England to look for hospitals ; but it must be obvious
to your Excellency, that it is impossible that I can any longer expose
Our establishments to the capricious treatment they have met with at
Santander.
To the Rt. Hon. Sir H. Wellesley, K.B. St. Jean de Luz, Uth Jan. 1814.
I have received the orders of His Majesty's government to bring Lieut.

261 FRANCE.
Gen. Sir J. Murray to trial before a General Court Martial for his con
duct in the expedition to Tarragona in the month of June last; and Adm.
Hallowell, having been called upon to prove a charge against the Gene
ral contained in a letter from him to the Admiralty, has written a letter,
of which the enclosed is a copy, in which he states that it will be neces
sary that he should call upon Gen. Copons, the Baron de Eroles, CoL
Manso, Col. Villamil, and Col. Llauder, all of the Spanish service ; and
as it appears to be thought necessary that those officers should have the
orders of the Spanish government to attend the General Court Martial
when it shall be assembled, and to give their testimony, I request you to
apply to the Spanish government accordingly.
To Eari Bathurst St Jean de Luz, 14th Jan. 1814
In reference to your Lordship's letter of the 15th Dec, respecting the
non-arrival of the patterns for the Portuguese clothing, I have the honor
to transmit to your Lordship the copy of a letter from Marshal Sir W.
Beresford, by which you will perceive that the patterns were sent from
Lisbon in the Pomone frigate, which sailed during the last month.
I beg to draw your Lordship's attention to the circumstance mentioned
by the Marshal in regard to the additional number of patterns sent on
that occasion, on which he requests that the size of tne clothing may be
the same as last year, without any reference to the patterns lately for
warded from Lisbon.
To Lord Burghersh. St Jean de Luz, 14th Jan. 1814.
I have received your several letters to the 19th Dec, and I am very much
obliged to you for the interesting details which they contain.
You will have seen the official accounts of our proceedings ; and the
ministers will most probably have made you and Lord Aberdeen acquainted
with the state of affairs here, as detailed to them in my reports.
I was obliged to put the Spanish army into cantonments as soon as
I passed the Nivelle. It would have been useless to attempt to keep
them in the state in which they were ; and I should have lost them all.
This circumstance, but more particularly the state of the roads from
the constant bad weather, have cramped my operations since ; but I hope
that I shall soon be able to renew them in style. In the mean time Soult
has received another large reinforcement, being the third since the battle
of Vitoria.
We have found the French people exactly what we might expect (not
from the lying accounts in the French newspapers, copied into all the others
of the world, and believed by every body, notwithstanding the internal
sense of every man of their falsehood, but) from what we knew of the
government of Napoleon, and the oppression of all descriptions under
which his subjects have labored. It is not easy to describe the detesta
tion of this man. What do you think of the French people running into
our posts for protection from the French troops, with their bundles on
their heads, and their beds, as you recollect to have seen the people of
Portugal and Spain ?
I entertain no doubt that, if the war should continue, and it should suit

FRANCE. 265
the policy of the allied powers to declare for the house of Bourbon, the
whole of France will rise as one man in their favor, with the exception,
possibly, of some of the pri!fets, and of the senate, and that they will be
replaced on the throne with the utmost ease. I think it probable that the
allies will at last be obliged to take this line ; as you will see the trick that
Bony has endeavored to play by his treaty with King Ferdinand.
If Priscilla is with you, give my best love to her. I received her letter
from Berlin ; and I have sat to Mr. Heaphey for a picture for her, which
I suppose will be sent to her, unless one of her sisters or her mother should
seize it.
To Marshal Sir W. C. Beresford, K.B. St Jean de Luz, 15th Jan. 1814.
I have ordered that the 50,000 dollars should be repaid you imme
diately, that is, this day, if possible. 200,000 dollars were ready at
Lisbon for you on the 2d; and I conclude that, before now, they have
sailed. But I shall, I hope, be able to give you assistance before they
arrive, if our money which we expect should come.
To Col. the Hon. E. Capel. St Jean de Luz, 15th Jan. 1814.
I enclose a letter from Gen. Elio and its enclosures, in which I observe
that a very great irregularity has been committed by an officer of artillery,
whose name has not been stated, apparently in command of a guard at
Carthagena, in turning out his guard to oppose the Spanish main guard,
in a dispute with some British seamen.
Whatever might be the conduct of the Spanish guard or sentries upon
this occasion, the officer commanding the British guard had no orders, and
had no business to interfere ; and I beg that a charge may be framed, and
that he may be put under arrest and brought to trial before a General
Court Martial for his conduct.
To the Rt Hon. Sir H. Wellesley, K.B. St Jean de Luz, 15th Jan. 1814.
I have had the honor of receiving your letter of the 1 1 th Dec, enclosing
one from Lieut. Gen. Campbell, and wishing to have my opinion as to the
line of conduct which that officer should adopt in the event of his being
called upon to withdraw the British troops from Ceuta.
I beg to acquaint your Excellency that I have no power to give any
directions to the Governor of Gibraltar ; but it is my opinion that, if the
Governor of Gibraltar should be called upon to remove the British troops
from Ceuta, he ought to say he would apply for orders.
If the government should apply to your Excellency that they might be
removed, I beg you to inform the government that I have no power to
give any orders to the Governor of Gibraltar.
Your Excellency would of course make known to His Majesty's
government the wishes of the Spanish government, that the troops should
be removed from Ceuta.
To Lieut Gen. Campbell, Gibraltar. St. Jean de Luz, 16th Jan. 1814.
I have had the honor to receive your Excellency's letter of the SOth
ult., and I beg to enclose a copy of the letter which has been written to

266 FRANCE.
Col. Capel this day, by my desire, directing him to send the 29th regt. to
Gibraltar as soon as possible. I trust, therefore, that your Excellency
will not delay to send round the S7th regt. to the north coast of Spain.
To Lieut Gen. Sir J. Murray, Bart St. Jean de Luz, 16th Jan, 1814,
I have received your letter of the 6th, and I assure you that I have done
every thing in my power to forward the period of the assembly of the
General Court Martial. I expect the packet at every moment, which I
hope will bring me orders in what way to proceed, as I wrote again lately
to repeat what I had explained before, that it was impossible for me to
send officers from this army, under existing circumstances.
I have not received your letter desiring to have a copy, signed by
me, of your instructions of the I4th April, but one shall be sent forth
with. I am not quite certain that government have not done what was best for
you, in desiring that you might be brought to trial before a General Court
Martial, and I trust that you will find it so. The clamor against you was,
as usual, very loud and very unfair; and the only mode of preventing the
clamor from being embodied in the addresses of public bodies was to take
the step which was taken. I think that was the cause of the directions to
turn Adm. Hallowell's letter into a charge, and of his being called upon
to give charges. Without that letter, they would certainly have been
confined to the scope of my own instructions.
When first I saw any thing from you, I told you that I thought you had
mistaken the nature of your operations ; and my opinion is still the same ;
but, God knows, I should never have thought of bringing you to trial for
a mistake of that nature, although I lamented it ; but, as I have above
stated, I believe it is best that you are to be brought to trial, under the
circumstance of the clamor which prevailed in England ; and I wish that
the charges had been confined to my instructions, as the proceedings would
at least have been more gentlemanlike.
To the Rt. Hon. Sir H. Wellesley, K.B. St Jean de Luz, 16th Jan. 1814.
I conceive that you have acted quite right respecting the formation of a
new government. As long as the constitution of the government con
tinues what it is, and the licentious press continues its publications, no
government can do good ; and it may be depended upon that the town of
Madrid will soon be as bad as the town of Cadiz.
You will see that I have much reason to complain of the town of
Santander, and indeed of all the towns in this part of Spain ; but there is
no remedy. Even the government was shut into the Isla, because the
towns chose to conceive that there was danger to the public health from
their passing to Madrid ; and I cannot expect that they can prevail upon
the town of Santander to allow a free communication with our hospital
there. They have not the smallest ground for their apprehension of a
contagious disorder: there is no such thing in the army. What they
want is, to get rid of the hospital from Santander, and in that they will
succeed.

FRANCte. 267
To the Rt. Hon. Sir H. Wellesley, K.B. St. Jean de Luz, 16th Jan. 1814.
I shall be very much obliged to you if you will write to Mr. Duff, to
get as much money as he can for bills upon the Treasury, and to send it
all round here.
To the Rt Hon. Sir H. Wellesley, K.B. St. Jean de Luz, 16th Jan. 1S14.
I have perused the treaty, and other papers, transmitted with your dis
patches of the 1 1 th, which shall go to England by the packet on Tuesday
morning, by which time I hope that the Spanish dispatches will have
arrived. It appears to me that the Spanish government have managed this matter
remarkably well ; and I should not be surprised if Ferdinand were sent
back to Spain.
It is useless to advert to those articles of the treaty which relate to
English interests. If Spain proposes to be in alliance, or even at peace,
with England, one of those articles at least is quite out of the question.
But there are two articles in the treaty upon which it is essentially
necessary that the Spanish government should, without delay, make known
their positive determination to their allies. One of these is the 9th article,
relating to the adherents of King Joseph ; and the other is the ISth article,
relating to the provision for King Charles and his Queen.
This is necessary, because, if it be true that there is any communication
between the allied powers and France, relating to peace, and it should
lead to any thing like a treaty, I conclude that the course of the transac
tion will be, that some general basis of limits, agreed upon for the different
powers, will be embodied in a preliminary treaty, which all the powers at
war will be called upon to ratify ; and then each power will have to settle
its own definitive treaty with the enemy ; all the allies being so far parties
as to enforce all reasonable claims on the part of each, and to resist all
unreasonable demands on the part of the enemy.
I know nothing about a negotiation for a peace ; but, if there should
be one, this is probably the course it will take. Under this course,
Napoleon having concluded a treaty with Ferdinand, he will naturally
produce that as his definitive arrangement with the King of Spain, which
will easily be got the better of by the statement that Ferdinand was a
prisoner when the treaty was negotiated and signed. The battle will then
be to be fought upon the detailed articles of that treaty in the new one to
be negotiated.
It is, in my opinion, quite impossible for Spain to remain independent
of France, if the treaty of peace should contain any article in favor of the
French partisans.
Ist; It will embody and establish a French party in Spain, under the
protection, by treaty, of the Ruler of France.
2dly ; The article of the treaty will give Napoleon a right (which he
will not fail to exercise) to interfere in their favor in every question of
property, or other, which may arise; and the Spanish government will be
involved in perpetual disputes with that of France.
I believe there is no instance of a body of subjects being placed by
treaty under the protection of a foreign and powerful state, that that state

268 FRANCE.
has not found the means of extending its influence to all branches of the
government whose subjects it protected. In all recent instances, therefore,
of civil war existing at the same period with foreign war, it will be found
that the treaties of peace of the country in which the civil war existed
have omitted all reference to the partisans of the foreign power. The
case of the French emigrants, and of the American loyalists, is in point
upon this subject, as well as that of the Catalonians in the war of the
Succession. It is natural enough, however, that the allied nations should be desirous
of getting rid of this question, and should think it desirable, for Spain
herself, under all the circumstances, that her rebellious subjects should be
pardoned. For this reason I recommended to the government, on the
llth June last,* that they should publish a general amnesty, in order that
this question should be out of the way when a general peace should come
to be negotiated. This measure cannot now be adopted; but it is neces
sary that the allies should be apprised of the positive determination of
Spain not to allow of any discussion whatever on that point, as being one
entirely of interior arrangement.
The provision for King Charles IV. is quite beyond the financial means
of Spain ; and if it were not, the Spanish government cannot allow Napoleon
to stipulate for this or any other provision for that Prince. I suppose
there was some arrangement between King Ferdinand and King Charles
for a provision for the latter, when he abdicated in favor of the former ;
but even that should not be inserted in the treaty of peace. This is
another point upon which the Spanish government should make known
its positive determination to its allies.
It may be depended upon, that as soon as the preliminary treaties shall
be signed, and the allies shall have begun to agree with France, each upon
his own treaty, all will be desirous of putting an end to the expense of
maintaining their armies in the field; and it is desirable that no time
should be lost in making known to them the opinion and decision of the
Spanish government on those points in the treaty, signed by Ferdinand,
on which there can be no doubt.
P.S. I have heard this morning that Caulaincourt is gone to Francfort ;
and it is reported that King Ferdinand is expected at Bayonne. I send
some newspapers just arrived from Guernsey, and the last French papers.
To Eari Bathurst. St Jean de Luz, 16th Jan. 1814.
Since the army passed the Nive on the 9th Dec, Gen. Mina had had
3 battalions of the troops under his command at Bidarry, on the left of
that river, and at St. Etienne de Baygorry, in observation of the enemy's
movements from St. Jean Pied de Port.
The inhabitants of Baygorry were noted in the late war for their oppo
sition to the Spanish troops, and they are the only persons who in the
present war, have manifested any disposition to oppose the allies ; and I
was in hopes that the measures which I had adopted would have induced
them to remain quiet. Unfortunately, Gen. Mina's troops were at too great
a distance from the magazines of the army to enable me to supply their
• See vol. vi, p. 522.

FRANCE, 269
consumption, and he was obliged to require subsistence from the neigh
bouring country, which was already exhausted by the French troops,
during the long period they had remained in it while Pamplona was
blockaded. The irregularities usual upon such occasions doubtless at
tended these requisitions. The inhabitants of Bidarry and Baygorry
could not be prevailed upon to remain in their houses ; and in the mean
time Gen. Harispe, himself a proprietor and inhabitant of Baygorry,
arrived from Catalonia, with the special charge of urging, embodying,
and organising the exertions of the inhabitants of the country against the
allies. With the aid of the inhabitants of Bidarry and Baygorry, and Gen.
Paris' division of the army of Catalonia, and such troops as he could col
lect belonging to the garrison of St. Jean Pied de Port, Gen. Harispe
moved upon the troops of Gen. Mina's division on the 12th Jan,, and
obliged them to retire into the valley of Les Aldudes.
No movement has since been made on that side ; and the country is in
such a state, from the weather, that I cannot make a general movement
with the right and centre of the army, which can alone effectually remove
the enemy from the upper parts of the Nive,
It does not appear to me that their position at Baygorry and Bidarry
will at all affect the other positions of the army at the present moment ;
and I think it better to leave them there than to continue a contest with
the peasantry.
I have every reason to hope that the example of the peasantry of
Baygorry will not be followed by others, if the troops should continue to
conduct themselves as they have hitherto, as there is no doubt that we
are not equal to an invasion of France if the people of the country should
take up arms to oppose us.
My last accounts from Catalonia are of the Slst, at which period there
was no alteration in the situation of the troops in that country.
To Earl Bathurst St Jean de Luz, 16th Jan. 1814.
I have to request that your Lordship will have the goodness to give
directions that 10,000 blankets may be sent to Santander by the earliest
opportunity.
To Earl Bathurst St. Jean de Luz, 16th Jan. 1814.
The town of Santander have, without the slightest ground for appre
hension, placed our hospitals in that town in a state of quarantine ; and in
order to avoid in future the inconveniences arising from such conduct, I
request your Lordship to give directions that hospitals may be prepared
at Falmouth and Plymouth for the reception of such sick as it may be
necessary to send to a distance from the army for their recovery.
I enclose the copy of a letter which I have addressed to Sir H, Wel
lesley upon this subject, in which your Lordship will see that there is no
ground for the measure which has been adopted at Santander, and that it
has been carried into execution by the town in a manner as offensive and
inconvenient as was possible.
Notwithstanding its adoption, I hope you will not allow the intercourse

270 FRANCE.
between Santander and England to be put a stop to, until I shall inform
you that there is at least contagion in the hospital.

To Eari Bathurst. St Jean de Luz, 16th Jan. 1814.
I enclose the list of the ships enclosed in your Lordship's dispatch of
the Sth Dec, which your Lordship had received from the Transport office,
with a mark affixed to the name of each by the Agent of Transports,
which will show how the ship has since been disposed of.
Your Lordship may depend upon it that no ship ever remains here for
one moment after there is no service for her. It is obvious, however,
that the service of the Spanish and Portuguese armies, as well as of the
British army, requires the attendance of ships.
There are 5000 men belonging to the Portuguese army now at Lisbon,
who cannot be removed to the army without the aid of British transports,
and I hope your Lordship will order there the transports to remove them.
There is no ship whatever at Lisbon.
To Earl Bathurst St Jean de Luz, 16th Jan. 1814.
The sum of 482,000 dollars arrived 3 or 4 days ago in the Medina,
making about £106,000 or £107,000.
Your Lordship announced to me, in your official letter of the 23d Dec,
that £99,987 7*. Bd. was on the road from London, to which you told me,
on the Slst Dec, that £50,000 was added, to be sent to the army in
Catalonia, I shall be much obliged to you if you will let me know
whether you understand that both the sums of £99,987 7*. 8rf. and
£50,000 are included in the 482,000 dollars ; and if they are, what por
tion of the dollars I am to send to the army in Catalonia, and by what
means. A detachment, consisting of 89 horses and 89 men, belonging to the
Brunswick hussars, and 74 horses, and 35 men, belonging to the 20th
light dragoons, both for the army in Catalonia, have arrived at Pasages,
and I have received no notification of them, nor any directions respecting
them, nor do I know by whose order they came. They are quite unfit to
march, having nothing to enable them to undertake the inarch ; and we
having no Commissariat stations on the road from hence into Catalonia,
without which, to attempt the march, would occasion the loss of the horses ;
and the 20th light dragoons have only one man to take care of three horses.
Besides, just to show you how unfit any horses are for a march imme
diately after a voyage, I mention that the officer of the Brunswick hussars
sent one of his hussars here with a letter, and the horse is now laid up
here with a fever. I request to have orders what to do with these men
and horses.
I entreat your Lordship to attend to our wants of money. Even if I
should get the whole of the 482,000 dollars, it will do but little more than
give the British troops their pay for a month. When the money expected
from Cadiz shall arrive, it will only relieve the Spanish troops from the
distress which they have suffered since the beginning of November.
There were 200,000 dollars at Lisbon on the 2d Jan., waiting for con-

FRANCE. 271
veyance. This would pay the Portuguese subsidy for that month when it
shall arrive.
It is most desirable that I should know what sums you can let us have
from England in the course of the next three months, in order that I may
take my measures accordingly. I had intended to apply the whole Spanish
subsidy to the maintenance of the Spanish troops which should enter
France with this army ; but unless there is money to pay the subsidy and
the other expenses of the army, I can determine neither the number nor
the description of troops to enter France ; nor can I make any arrange
ment whatever with the Spanish government for the next campaign.
To Eari Bathurst St Jean de Luz, 16th Jan. 1814.
I send by this occasion the treaty concluded with King Ferdinand, and
other papers upon that subject, contained in dispatches from my brother.
Napoleon will certainly endeavor to avail himself of this treaty in the
general arrangement, if there should be such a one ; to which pretension
certainly the confinement of Ferdinand may be considered a conclusive
answer. But it will be necessary that the allies should be prepared to
protect Spain against the demands, contained particularly in the 9th and
the ISth articles, relating to the partisans of King Joseph, and the pro
vision for King Charles. The Spanish government will be at the feet of
Buonaparte, if he is allowed to interfere in favor of his partisans in Spain.
The finances cannot bear the provision made for King Charles ; and this
is equally a point upon which no foreign influence can be admitted.
I have written to my brother to urge the Spanish government to declare
themselves positively on all the parts of the treaty to which they object,
in order that the allies may be prepared to support them in what is
reasonable. The A.G. to Major Cimitiere, Santander. • 16th Jan. 1814.
I have submitted to the Field Marshal your letters of the 9th, 10th, and llth
inst., as also the proceedings of the civil authorities of Santander, in regard to
our hospitals established at that place, apparently in consequence of a medical
board formed there, under their authority.
Although it is to be lamented that such unnecessary impediments should be
raised by our allies to the medical treatment of soldiers who have been disabled
by hardship or wounds received in Spain, his Excellency directs you should fully
comply with the injunctions of the magistracy, in the attentions supposed to con
cern the interests of the inhabitants ; in the mean while no sick are to be sent to
Santander, and you are to remove the recovered soldiers towards the army by
every opportunity.
To avoid a continuance of the difficulties lately experienced in Spain, and par
ticularly at Santander, on the subject of hospitals, the Marquis of Wellington has
soKcited His Majesty's ministers to establish hospitals at the most adjacent ports
on the English coast ; and it will be for the municipal authorities to justify to Spain
and to posterity measures which render such an arrangement expedient on the
part of England, after such sacrifices of blood and treasure.
The A.G. to Lieut. Col. Bouverie, A.A.G., right column. 16th Jan. 1814.
I am to acquaint you, for the information of Lieut. Gen. Sir R. Hill, that the Field
Marshal complies with Lieut. Gen. Sir W. Stewart's request, as relating to officers
and soldiers of the 2d division concerned in irregular foraging ; but it is expected
those persons should know they are indebted for this lenity to the Lieut. General.

273 PRANCE,

Assist Surgeon  is to be released from his arrest; and the soldiers gene
rally may return to their employments, with the exception of private  , servant
to Staff Suro-eon  , who, notwithstanding his general character, must not
again be employed as a batman ; as his unauthorised arming unplied a disposition
to incur risk, incompatible with the rules of discipline,
I am to request that the attention of Lieut Gen. Sir W. Stewart may be drawn
to the letter of Paymaster  , of the — regt., which appears written under the
influence of a general misapprehension of orders on the subject of foraguig, and
the principle of subordination. , ,« , ¦ j ,.¦ ,. ,.
Mr.  commences his letter by accusing the officer who noticed this breach
of orders of bad disposition ; and notwithstanding the foraging was contrary to
the established system, and some of the persons similarly employed had thought
it advisable to carry arms on the occasion for defence, Mr.  persists in de
claring that he sees nothing incorrect on the part of the serjeant, or the case in
general. Mr.  forgets that had he been with his regiment, the means would
have been afforded him of complying with orders.
His Excellency is willing to allow a certain latitude to seniors in granting
indulgence, but the abuse of the Hberty which junior ranks may assume justifies
inquiry into the nature of absence.
You will inform me by whose leave Mr.  was absent, and observe that the
conduct of accounts by no means requires a Paymaster should be in the rear ; and
with reference to Mr.  , it is his Excellency's further pleasure that he should
not be allowed to leave the head quarters of his regiment except on duty, without
special authority from head quarters.
To Marshal Sir W. C. Beresford, K.B. St Jean de Luz, 17th Jan. 1814.
I received yesterday evening two letters from you of the 13th, and that
of the I6th. I shall be much obliged to you if you will endeavor to have
the dates fixed of the injuries done at Halsou and Jatzou, £is we shall then
be able to trace it to those who did it, and to make them pay for it.
I shall write to have Brig. Gen. Campbell knighted in England by the
Prince Regent.
It will be very convenient if you will continue to saw up planks of a
good thickness.
I hope that Clinton succeeded last night in his enterprise ; the night
was bad enough for any thing.
I enclose a most flourishing account of the Portuguese revenue, which I
beg you to return. I have an English newspaper of the Sth, which I will
send you if I can find it. It appears that the Danes have made peace with
the Prince Royal ; have ceded Norway ; have joined the allies ; and are to
be employed against Davoust, shut up in Hamburgh.
P.S. The trees cut for firewood, the property of individuals, should be
paid for at a reasonable rate.
To Lieut Gen. Sir T. Graham, K.B. St Jean de Luz, 17th Jan. 1814.
I have received your letter of the Slst Dec, and, according to your
desire to have at the head of the Q. M. G.'s and Commissary Gen.'s depart
ments with you, officers from this army, I have spoken to De Lancey,
who, however, is unwilling to quit his situation in this army ; and I have
sent for Jackson, who is with Sir R. Hill, and, next to De Lancey, is the
most likely to be of use to you. He will be here to-morrow ; and if the
vessel which will take this should not sail before he arrives, I will let you
know by this opportunity what he determines; otherwise I will do so by
the next opportunity.

FRANCE. 273
Mr. Dunmore accepts your offer with pleasure, if it is your intention
to place him at the head of your department ; and he will be ready to
leave this in two or three days. I will give him a letter to Lord Bathurst,
to apprise his Lordship for what purpose he is sent to England ; and I
shall be obliged to you if you will write to Lord Bathurst likewise on the
subject. If Col. Jackson should go to you, I will apprise Col. Torrens that I
have sent him home in order to join you, without mentioning the name
of the officer to whom he is to succeed ; whose removal you can arrange
as you please.
P.S. If Jackson should prefer his situation here, I will try Cathcart ;
who, although apparently much attached to his office, would probably
relinquish it to join you.
To Earl Bathurst. St Jean de Luz, 17th Jan. 1814.
I enclose a letter from Dr. M'Grigor, in which he requests to have SO
more of the moveable hospitals, which have been found very useful in
this country, in lieu of 30 which have been either taken by the enemy at
sea, or lost.
To Earl Bathurst St Jean de Luz, 17th Jan. 1814.
I have had the honor of receiving your Lordship's letter (No. 3) of
the 6th Jan., in which you have enclosed one of the 1 7th Dec, from Mr.
Thornton to Lord Castlereagh, in which he has made his Lordship ac
quainted with the favorable disposition of the Prince Royal of Sweden to
recommend me to His Swedish Majesty for the highest distinction of the
Order of the Sword. I request your Lordship to obtain for me the per
mission of H. R. H. the Prince Regent to accept this distinction.
In case His Royal Highness should be graciously pleased to permit me
to accept it, I beg that Mr. Thornton will express to the Prince Royal
my acknowledgments for the notice which he has taken of my conduct in
the service of His Majesty, and of his allies, and for the honorable dis
tinction by which His Royal Highness proposes to reward it.
To Earl Bathurst St Jean de Luz, 17th Jan. 1814.
In writing an official answer to Mr. Thornton's letter respecting the
Swedish Order, I have not thought it respectful or proper to choose
between the military distinction and the Grand Cross of the Swedish
Order of the Sword. But as I conclude that the Order is conferred upon
me on account of military conduct, I should prefer the military distinction.
The A.G. to Ensign Newman, 34/A regt., Hull. 17th Jan, 1814.
I have to inform you, in reply to your letter of the 14th ult., that your exchange
took place some time since, for Lieut, de Lupe, of the  in the French service ;
it will therefore be proper that you should now submit to the A.G. at the Horse
Guards, through the officer commanding the dep6t of the 34th regt., your request
to be allowed to join the 2d battalion serving with this army.
TAe A.G. to the Brigade Major of Major Gen. Bock's brigade of cavalry. 17th Jan. 1814.
A serjeant and his party, of Major Gen, Bock's brigade, who were quartered
VOL, vii. T

374 FRANCE.
upon the house of Franjois  , having given him two receipts for forage taken
from the house for the use of their horses ; and those receipts having been sent to
this office, where they have been destroyed by accident, I have to request, that to
enable the landlord to recover the amount of the forage, you wiU ascertain who
the serieant or non-commissioned officer was who signed the receipts, and moreover
that you will sign similar receipts for him ; which receipts, it is desirable^ should
be passed by the Commissary of the brigade, and enclosed to this office. Fran90is
 is the postmaster of St. Jean de Luz.
TTie A.G. to Col. Elky, A.A.G., cavalry. 17th Jan. 1814.
I am to request you will call upon Lieut.  , of the 7th hussars, the
officer referred to in the enclosed paper, to account for his having pressed mules
for the conveyance of baggage, contrary to the orders of the army, and to restore
without delay to their owner the animals referred to ; for which purpose they are
to be sent in charge of a non-commissioned officer to head quarters, reporting to
this office.
Lieut.  will also be prepared to reimburse the owner of the mules such
reasonable daily charge as he may make for the employment of his animals in the
service of an individual or of a regiment.
To Marshal Sir W. C. Beresford, K.B. St Jean de Luz, 18th Jan. 1814, 10 a.m.
I am glad to hear of the success of Gen. Clinton's enterprise, which
appears to have been very well conducted by Capt. Gualey, of the llth
regt.* I enclose another letter on Portuguese finance, and a country paper to
the 6th. I will take some steps respecting the Governor of Burgos ; but
it is impossible to know what to do with these people. They have put
our hospital at Santander in quarantine, for no reason whatever; and
every thing there, therefore, is in confusion.
* A French outpost stationed on the right bank of the Nive was surprised and taken,
but the post was reoccupied by the enemy.
G. O. St. Jean de Luz, I8th Jan. 18U.
\ * * * * * *
The Court does therefore sentence the prisoner, Lieut  , of the — regt., to be repri
manded, in such manner as his Excellency the Commander of the Forces may be pleased
to direct.
Which opinion and sentence have been confirmed by his Excellency the Commander of
the Forces.
2. The Commander of the Forces is much concerned that so much of the time of the
officers of the General Court Mai'tial should have been taken up in the investigation, and
his own in the perusal of the evidence on the investigation, of charges so futile as those
given in by Mr.  against Lieut.  , and which had the good of the service so little
for their object.
3. Lieut.  's conduct was no doubt highly reprehensible, and it does appear extra
ordinary to the Commander of the Forces, that under circumstances in which there was so
little room for choice of quarters as there appears to have been at Ahetze, any dispute
should have existed, and any officer should have exposed his conduct to censure as
Lieut  did. The Commander of the Forces, however, concurs widi the General
Court Martial, that the offer to make any apology required ought to have satisfied Mr. .^— ;
and so little does he think the subject deserving the attention and time which it has occu
pied, that if the Commander of the Forces had known that Mr.  had offered to make
an apology for his conduct, he would not have allowed him to be brought to trial.
4. Lieut  is hereby reprimanded, and is to be released from his arrest.
5. The Commander of the Forces has observed in the perusal of the proceedings of the
General Court Martial, that Mr.  has been engaged in retail trade since he has been
the Paymaster of the — regt., which circumstance he will make known to the Sec. at War ;
and in the mean time, as this conduct is contrary to tlie spirit, if not to the letter, of the
King's regulations, the Commander of the Forces requests the Commanding officers of
regiments will take measures to prevent the Paymasters from trading in any manner
whatever.

FRANCE. 275
To Marshal Sir W. C. Beresford, K.B. St Jean de Luz, 18th Jan. 1814.
After what has passed, it is absolutely necessary to force the French to
evacuate the ground in question ; even if you should be obliged to destroy
the houses with cannon. Do it, therefore, whenever you please ; only
send word to the neighbouring posts, and desire that the intelligence may
be communicated along the line.
To Lieut Gen. Sir S. Cotton, Bart., K.B. St Jean de Luz, 18th Jan. 1814.
I have received your letter of the 16th, regarding the lsthussars,K. G.L.
We have frequently before had desertions from that regiment, but the
Commanding officer has always hitherto been able to select the suspicious
characters, and send them away ; and this measure has invariably had the
effect of putting a stop to the desertion. It appears extraordinary that
the present Commanding officer should now know less of the character of
the men than the former Commanding officer did. I am clearly of
opinion that nothing should be done to hurt the character of the regi
ment; and I don't doubt that the old soldiers will soon discover the
black sheep.
To Lieut Col. the Hon. C. M. Cathcart'* St Jean de Luz, 18th Jan. 1814, 3 p.m.
I have received a letter from Sir T. Graham, in which he expresses
great anxiety to have from this army an officer of the Q, M, G.'s depart
ment, and one of the Commissariat department, in order to be at the head
pf these departments respectively, with the troops serving under his com
mand. I have settled that Mr. Dunmore shall go from the latter ; but I
cannot so easily find an officer to go from the former, who is so qualified
as to be of use to Sir Thomas. I imagine that you will not like to quit
your present situation ? Let me know if I am mistaken ; and if you
should feel no objection to go to Holland, I am convinced that Sir Thomas
will be as glad to receive your assistance, as we shall be sorry to lose you.
To Lieut Gen. Sir R. Hill, K.B. St. Jean de Luz, I9th Jan. 1814, 10 a.m.
I learn that there are some wounded French soldiers at Cambo, whom
Sir W. Stewart is desirous of getting rid of, and he wishes to send them
down the Nive into Bayonne, as he had done before with some others.
Upon that occasion the French detained the boat and the boatmen,
against which it is necessary to guard in future ; and at all events
I request you to remind Sir W. Stewart that there must be no com
munication with the enemy's posts originating with us, without orders
from head quarters ; and that I must have a list and description of these
men before I can permit their being sent in.
To Marshal Sir W. C. Beresford, K.B. St Jean de Luz, 19th Jan. 1814, 10 a.m.
I received your letter of mid-day yesterday. You have done quite
right not to allow the wounded Frenchmen to pass down the Nive from
Cambo. I have written to Hill upon that subject, and beg you not to
allow any to pass till you shall receive directions from hence.
* Lieut. Gen, Earl Cathcart, K.C.B,
T 2

276 FRANCE.
To the Rt. Hon. Sir H. Wellesley, K.B. St. Jean de Luz, 19th Jan. 1814.
That which I apprehended when I addressed you last has occurred :
the Xefe Politico of the province of Guipuzcoa has placed under qua
rantine in the ports of that province all vessels coming from Santander,
without giving me the slightest intimation that he intended to do so, or
had done so ; and the first intimation I received of the act was the en
closed copy of a letter written by the Alcalde of Fuenterrabia to a Portu
guese officer commanding a dep6t at Andaye, desiring him to give no
assistance to an English vessel which was at that time about to be cast
away, and was afterwards wrecked in the Bidasoa, as she had come from
Santander, where there were appearances of the yellow fever ! !
In consequence of the difficulties and dangers of the navigation of the
Bay of Biscay in the winter, and the badness and inconvenience of all the
harbours in this part of the coast, and the difficulty and danger of en
tering them at all, all vessels from England and elsewhere, loaded with
provisions or stores for any of the armies, go in the first instance to San
tander, and there wait for orders and a favorable opportunity to come to
the harbours to the eastward.
The provisions for the Spanish army in particular are collected at San
tander, and are brought from thence to the harbours to the eastward as
occasion may offer.
The consequence of the conduct of the town of Santander has been,
that already the Spanish army have no provisions. I have a magazine
at Pasages and this place, which will last the army a few days ; but as
soon as that magazine is expended, I must withdraw the army from
the frontier if the quarantine upon vessels coming from Santander is
to last.
These are the consequences of the system by which these provinces are
governed. Duties of the highest description, military operations, political
interests, and the salvation of the state, are made to depend upon the
caprice of a few ignorant individuals, who have adopted a measure, at
least at present, unnecessary and harsh, without adverting to its objects
or consequences, and merely with a view to their personal interests and
convenience. Then they have carried the measure into execution in a
manner as harsh, as capricious, and unjust, as it is possible to conceive.
I enclose copies of two letters which have been received here, one of
the ISth, the other of the 14th Jan., from the Commandant and principal
Medical Officer at the hospital at Santander, from which you will see that
there is not the slightest ground for belief that there is any contagion in
the hospital, much less a disorder which can be called epidemic. Even
if there was contagion in the hospital, there would exist no reason for
placing the hospital in quarantine, and for incurring the risk of the con
sequences likely to follow. I have known many instances of contagion
in military hospitals which have not affected in some instances more than
the room or ward in which it prevailed, and seldom extended beyond the
building ; and I never heard before of an hospital placed in quarantine
only because a few soldiers in it had a yellow appearance in their
countenance. I shall be obliged to you if you will represent this matter to the

FRANCE. 277
Spanish government, and urge them to adopt early and efficient measures
on the subject.
P.S. Since writing the above, I have received the enclosed letter from
Sir G. Collier, and I beg to refer you to the last paragraph, showing on
what grounds vessels are put in quarantine. We shall lose numbers of
lives and of ships before this wise measure can be remedied.
To Marshal Sir W. C. Beresford, K.B. St. Jean de Luz, 20th Jan. 1814, 10 a.m.
The case of the French piquet is rather unlucky ; and I think it would
have been best to leave them quiet there in the first instance, under all
the circumstances stated, and at all events not to have sent them the mes
sage which Clinton did to go away. Even if the houses are destroyed,
they will stay there, according to the notion I have of the ground, from
the last account of it ; and I doubt their being destroyed at 900 yards
distance. It will therefore be best to leave them alone.
I should have gone over to you this morning, only that I am waiting
for the mail.
I don't think I can do any thing in Col. Tulloh's case, which is very
different from Dickson's ; probably you might, if you were to write to
Lord Mulgrave.
The A.G. to Major Gen. Le Cor, Portuguese service, 2rf division. 20th Jan. 1814.
I have had the honor to receive and make known the purport of your favorable
report of the general conduct of Capt G. Henry, of the 14th Portuguese regt., to
the Marquis of Wellington.
Although his Excellency has been gratified by the intimation of the becoming
conduct of Capt. Henry, I am directed to observe that the course of recom
mendation, under such circumstances, is through Marshal Sir W. Beresford,
whose approval of British officers, whilst employed in the Portuguese army, is
indispensable to the admission of any pretensions, in consequence, to promotion
in the British army.
The A.G. to Mr. O'Connell, merchant, St. Jean de Luz. 20th Jan. 1814.
I have submitted your letter of the 1 Sth inst. to the Marquis of Wellington. In
reply I am to observe, that Mr.  , as a follower of the army, made himself
subject to the provisions of the Mutiny Act and Articles of War.
Mr.  committed a gross and unprovoked insult against Capt. Strenuwitz,
of the York chasseurs, for which he was desired to make atonement, as well as to
satisfy the innkeeper of the ' Cerf,' whom he had forced to leave his house at night,
for safety. Mr.  delayed complying with those injunctions, and absconded
to avoid the consequence of disobedience of orders : his Excellency, under these
circumstances, is under the necessity of deciding, that Mr.  's property is to
be detained, as a security for bis submitting himself to the law, when it will be im
mediately restored.
With reference to those articles of value, which you state to be your personal
Q^ O. St. Jean de Lnz, SOth Jan. 1814.
2. The Commander of the Forces requests the attention of the General and other officers
of the army to the 5 following numbers of the G. O, of the 1st Aug. 1810, regarding com
munications with the enemy; and he particularly requests that these orders may be
strictly attended to, and that no communication whatever may originate with the allied
army which is not ordered from head quarters : all communications from the enemy must
be sent to head quarters, as the Commander of the Forces alone can give an answer. The
Commander of the Forces requests that these orders may be communicated to the Portu
guese army. (See G. 0., Vol. IV., p. 197.)

278 FRANCE.
property, you will be so good as produce proofs of your claim, which I shall then
submit to the Field Marshal's decision.
The A.G. to Lieut. Col. Bradford, A.A.G,, 4th division. 20th Jan. 1814.
I have laid your report of the 18th inst. and enclosures before the Commander
of the Forces, and I am commanded to request you will acquaint me, for his Ex
cellency's information, by whose authority the foraging party of the 4th division
went out, from which 1 serjeant and 14 privates, with 17 animals, were captured
on the 10th inst. As the result of this service shows the foraging party was
undertaken in the vicinity of the enemy's lines, you will ascertain and detail
the precautions taken to avoid surprise, and notice how far Lieut.  , of the
— regt., had a right to depend on the protection of the detachment of the 1 0th
hussars, alluded to in his report, from previous concerted plan, and what arrange
ments were digested for the secure performance of that duty
To Marshal Sir W. C. Beresford, K.B. St. Jean de Luz, 21st Jan, 1814, 11 a.m.
I received your note of the 20th this morning, which I conclude was
written before Arbuthnot had reached you yesterday.
I don't think the position of the French piquet signifies. The ground
certainly belongs to them ; and, indeed, I believe they have always pos
sessed the houses which the piquet now occupies. At all events, unless
you should occupy the houses, you could not prevent them from crossing
there when they should think proper ; and to drive them away therefore,
even if practicable, would answer no purpose.
I shall be very glad to see you whenever you will come over. Mac-
donald's business is unfortunate ; but you must take it up as you would
if he were a Portuguese, or as if he had committed the same act in a
British regiment.
Au Lieut. Gen. Comte Gazan. Au Quartier General, ce 21 Janvier, 1814.
J'ai eu I'honneur de recevoir les lettres que votre Excellence m'a
adress^es le 15 et le 18 Janvier.
Je suis bien f^cht!, mais, malgrt! les raisonnemens de votre Excellence,
je ne crois pas que je ferais mon devoir en renvoyant M. Cavalier en
France en t!change pour M. Haggerty, hospital mate, qui a la vt!ritt! ne
peut pas etre const! officier ; et je renvoie done M. Bontems Le Fort en
tichange pour lui, et M- Barbier Duquily en t!change pour M. Radcliffe
Powell, malgrt! que le dernier ne soit que commis, et le premier officier
commissionne. Pour ce qui regarde les officiers estropif!s en g!!ni!ral, et l't!change du
Lieut. Durand en particulier, contre Le Lieut. Russell, je prie votre Ex
cellence de se souvenir que ce fut elle-mfeme qui demanda cet t!change;
que la convention en a ^tt! faite ; et je n'ai demandi! ni demande, dans le
cas du Lieut. Russell, que ce qui avait ^tt! convenu. Dans la m6me con
vention le Lieut. Colonel Fenwick, de qui M. le Gt!nt!ral Comte d'Erlon
prit la parole k Almandoz quand il ne pouvait se remuer, et qui a depuis
perdu la jambe, et ne pourra jamais servir, a ^t^ ^changt! pour le Colonel
Lespagnol ; mais je ne m'en plains pas, parceque c'i!tait convenu ; et il
me parait, ainsi qu'^ votre Excellence, ' que, quand une convention
existe, elle doit 6tre obligatoire pour les deux parties, et 6tre religieuse-
ment observ^e de part et d'autre.'

FRANCE. 279
J'ai toujours renvoyt! les officiers et soldats Fran9ais, estropii!s ^ ne
plus servir, aussitSt qu'ils t!taient suffisamment r^tablis de leurs blessures
pour pouvoir fetre transportt!s ; et je le ferai toujours. Votre Excellence
ayant promis de faire la m6me chose, je vous demande la restitution de
Seiior Caceres sans t!change ; si vous ne croyez pas qu'il soit estropit! k
ne plus servir, comme il n'est que cadet, j'enverrai un soldat en ^change
pour lui.
Pour ce qui regarde les deux officiers Portugais, je crois que votre
Excellence est mal informt!e ; au moins il y a tividence ici qu'ils ont t!tt!
invitt!s a passer I'Adour, et il n'est guere croyable qu'ils aient passe
autrement. J'ai toujours agi envers les armt!es Franqaises de la maniere que j'ai
demandt! k votre Excellence d'agir dans le cas de ces officiers dans ma
lettre du 13, savoir dans le cas du Capitaine Sal du 66"°' ri!gt., pris a
Fuentes de Oiioro en l'anni!e 1 81 1, et derniferement dans le cas de 5
soldats de la division du Gt!n(!ral Maucune, pris prfes de Pampelune au
mois de Juillet, qui ont t!tt! renvoyt!s au Gt!nt!ral Maucune sans t!change.
Mais votre Excellence est le maitre de considt!rer ces officiers comme
prisonniers de guerre ; et dorf!navant j'en agirai de la meme maniere
en pareil cas. En attendant je serai prt!pari! a t!changer deux Sous
Lieutenans pour ces officiers, ou aux avant-postes de l'armt!e, ou k
Morlaix, comme il vous plaira.
TTie A.G. to Major Gen. Fane. 21st Jan. 1814.
I am desired by my Lord Weffington to apprise you that a new arrangement is
about to be made in the posting of General officers, the proposed change being
produced by the succession of Major Gen. Colville to the command of the Sth
division of infantry.
Previous to determining on Gen. Oswald's future employment, my Lord Wel
lington wishes me to ask you whether you should like the temporary command of
the 7th division of infantry, the expected return of my Lord Dalhousie not allow
ing his Lordship to offer to you further than the provisional command of that divi
sion till the Lieut. General's return.
On leaving this country, my Lord Dalhousie mentioned to me his determination
to return ; but I have not since heard any thing of his movements. I think it fit
to explain to you, that should you decline assuming the command of the 7th divi
sion, it will probably be offered to Major Gen. Oswald.
The A.G. to General officers in command of corps and divisions, 21st Jan. 1814.
I am desired by the Field Marshal to inquire whether Lieut. Llorente, of the
Spanish guards, has been sent in from the enemy to the advanced posts occupied
by the troops under your command ; a misunderstanding on this point existing
between the head quarters of the opposed armies.
As a general rule with reference to this head of duty, his Excellency has
directed me to observe, that every person or communication sent in by the enemy
should be the subject of immediate report to head quarters, through the General
officer in command of the troops at the time in charge of the advanced posts.
To the Board of Health, at Santander. St. Jean de Luz, 22d Jan. 1814.
I had this day the honor of receiving your letter of the 14th inst. ; and
if you had not written to me upon the subject to which it relates, I
certainly should not have troubled you upon it.
It is certainly greatly inconvenient to any country to have an array
operating within it ; apd it is not one of the least inconveniences attending

aso FRANCE.
such an evil, that it is necessary that the sick and wounded soldiers should
be taken care of in hospitals.
When it became necessary, in order to drive the enemy from the
Spanish territory, to carry on the operations of the war in the Biscayan
provinces, the hospitals of the army were established on the coast ; and
the town of Santander was allotted principally to the British army, as
it possessed more extensive means of maritime transport than the
others. Great as the inconvenience must ever be to any town, of establishing a
military hospital within it, I am happy to be able to assert that it has been
alleviated, in respect to Santander, as far as has been in my power, that
I have had buildings brought purposely from England for the hospitals,
and that all the expenses of the hospitals have been regularly paid; but I
am concerned to add, that the inhabitants of the town have always mani
fested an extreme sensibility to the inconvenience which was the natural
result of the fortunate circumstances of the war, and have made many
indirect efforts to remove the hospitals.
In the recent instance of placing the British hospitals under quarantine,
that is to say, not only those sick of the supposed epidemic disease, but
those sick of other diseases ; the wounded, those recovering from their
wounds and sickness ; those not sick at all, such as the officers of the
medical department, and the military officers superintending the hospital,
and all the British attendants upon it ; I am afraid that both the Junta de
Sanidad, and the authorities of the town, have not been so considerate as
they ought to have been, either towards the unfortunate objects of the
measure they adopted, or of the interests of their country. In your
letter of the 14th you state that the Commandant of the British hospitals,
and the gentlemen of the British medical department, concurred with you
in the measures which you adopted. They have certainly deceived me
most grossly, if there was such a concurrence of opinion ; and I enclose
you the copy of a paper transmitted to me by those gentlemen of the
same date with your letter, from which it appears that the British and
Portuguese medical gentlemen thought so lightly of the disorder which
had induced you to put the British hospitals under quarantine in so ex
traordinary a manner, that they were about to send the convalescents to
join their regiments in the army.
But supposing that the danger of infectious disease, and not extreme
sensibility to the inconvenience of having the hospital at Santander and
the desire to remove it, was the cause of your recent measure of putting
the whole British hospital in quarantine, it cannot afford a ground for the
desire which you have expressed, that I should no longer make use of the
harbour of Santander, either by sending there sick soldiers, or soldiers in
health, or effects.
I beg to observe to you that the harbour of Santander belongs to the
Spanish nation, and not to any particular set of individuals of that nation.
The British army are serving the Spanish nation, and the soldiers and
effects brought to Santander, whether for the service of the Spanish, the
British, or the Portuguese army, are for the service of the nation ; and
tiU the government shall desire that I shall refrain from using the port of

FRANCE. 281
Santander, I hope the town will forgive me for thus declaring that I shall
use it as long as it shall be convenient to the service of the cause.
It is probable that the measure which the tovra of Santander have
adopted of declaring the British hospitals in quarantine, unnecessarily, as
appears from the enclosed paper, and indeed from your own letter, fol
lowed as it has been by orders to the different ports on the coast from the
Xefe Politico of Guipuzcoa, to place all ships in quarantine coming from
Santander, will have the effect of putting the whole of the northern coast
of Spain and the army in quarantine, in respect to the rest of the world.
If it has not that effect, it certainly wUl have the effect of obliging the
array to fall back from the position which it now occupies towards
countries in the interior of Spain capable of maintaining it.
The measure adopted by the town of Santander, and its consequences,
have cut off the communication between the army and its magazines, cer
tainly without necessity ; and it cannot be expected that the army will
maintain its position if, notwithstanding the plenty that has been provided
for it, it should starve.
To the Rt Hon. Sir H. Wellesley, K.B. St Jean de Luz, 22d Jan. 1814.
I enclose a letter from Lieut. Schwaben, of the Ist regt. of Hesse
Darmstadt, and another from Ignace Gangeurreder, surgeon in the Bava
rian service, both prisoners at Cadiz ; and I shall be much obliged to you
if you will apply to the Spanish government to release them, and to send
them over, either to the officer commanding His Majesty's troops at Cadiz,
if any should still be there, or to His Majesty's Consul at Cadiz, if the
troops should have sailed, in order that these gentlemen may be sent to
England, with a view to their being from thence forwarded to their own
country. I wrote to the Commanding officer of His Majesty's troops at Cadiz
upon the subject ; and in case he should have gone, I request your Ex
cellency to write to His Majesty's Consul.
To Lieut. Gen. Sir T. Graham, K.B. St Jean de Luz, 23d Jan. 1814.
I found Jackson equally unwilling with De Lancey to quit his situation
with the right of the army ; although feeling, equally with De Lancey,
regret that the circumstances in which he was placed did not allow of his
going to give you the assistance which he would wish to give you upon
every occasion ; and I therefore sent for Cathcart, who goes to you with
Mr. Dunmore. I will write to Torrens upon the subject, anti I hope
that, by the time he shall have received my letter, he will have heard
from you.
I have nothing new to tell you.
To the Minister at War, Madrid. St Jean de Luz, 23d Jan. 1814.
I have had the honor of receiving your letter of the 1 4th Jan., regard
ing the supposed epidemic disorder in the hospitals of the British army at
Santander, and the measures adopted upon the occasion by the authorities
at Santander ; upon which, as the Commander of the British army, I had
already addressed His Majesty's Ambassador at Madrid.

282 FRANCE.
I now beg leave to enclose you the copy of a letter of the 14th inst.,
which I have received from the Junta de Sanidad of Santander, and the
copy of my answer, and of its enclosure, from which your Excellency
will see that it is clear that there has not been even a contagious fever in
the British hospitals, much less one that would be deemed epidemical, or
could call for the measure of putting in quarantine the whole of the hos
pitals, sick, wounded, convalescent, and in health.
I don't object to any law which has for its object the preservation of
the public health ; but I believe it wUl be admitted that those charged
with the execution of those laws are required to proceed with discretion ;
that they ought not to create the alarm, inconvenience, confusion, and
evil, which have been the consequence of the measures of the Ayunta
miento of Santander upon this occasion, without due ground; and that
they are responsible for their conduct. I can prove that there was not the
slightest ground for the measure the Ayuntamiento of Santander adopted ;
and that, so far from the military Commandant of the hospitals, and the
medical gentlemen, concurring in its necessity, the first intimation they
received of it was to find themselves in quarantine under the guard of
the Spanish soldiers of the garrison.
In consequence of the difficulties and dangers of the navigation of the
bay at this season, all ships, whether containing provisions, clothing, am
munition, troops, or stores, for any of the allied armies, are ordered to
Santander to wait for orders and an opportunity to come to the ports to
the eastward. Santander being the port to which the best roads from
Castille and Leon lead, the provisions for the 4th Spanish army have
been at length collected there, and are to be brought thence by sea to the
ports to the eastward.
In consequence of the British hospital at Santander having been
placed in quarantine, the Xefe Politico in Guipuzcoa has put in qua
rantine in the ports of that province all vessels coming from Santander;
that is to say, all vessels having on board provisions, clothing, troops, or
stores for any of the allied armies ; the Spanish army equally with the
others : and thus the town of Santander has at one stroke virtually cut off
all the supplies of the allied armies of every description, and has thereby
done that which the enemy has never been able to effect.
It is impossible that your Excellency can fail to see the consequences
of this measure. Either the decree of quarantine must be withdrawn
forthwith, and measures must be taken to tranquillise the apprehensions
of the country regarding the state of the hospitals at Santander, or the
decree of the Xefe Politico of Guipuzcoa must remain unexecuted, and
the ports of San Sebastian, Pasages, and Fuenterrabia, continue open, not
withstanding the state of quarantine of the hospital at Santander ; or the
communication must remain open between Santander, San Sebastian,
Pasages, and the army, and all those places, and the army must be in
quarantine in reference to the rest of the world ; or the army must be de
prived of its supplies, and as soon as it shall have consumed what is now
on shore at Pasages, and at this place, it must retire towards the interior
of Spain, where it can be supplied ; as to supply its wants by sea in the
present season, excepting through the medium of Santander, is not possible.

FRANCE. 283
It will probably appear to your Excellency that these considerations
should have occurred to the Ayuntamiento of Santander before they
adopted the measure which they have adopted, by their own confession
without any very urgent occasion ; and, according to the accounts which
I have received, without any grounds whatever,
I have thought it proper to make this statement to the government,
leaving it to their superior wisdom to take such measures as they may
think proper.
To Eari Bathurst. St Jean de Luz, 23d Jan. 1814.
The enemy withdrew on the 21 st, in the morning, all their outposts
in front of the intrenched camp at Bayonne, between the Adour and the
left of the Nive ; and at the same time the troops which I had reported in
my last to have moved upon Bidarry and Baygorry marched from thence
apparently towards the centre of the army, which has been considerably
reinforced. It is reported that two divisions of infantry have marched
upon Bordeaux ; and I think it certain that the force at Bayonne has been
reduced. But, according to all the reports which I have received, the
troops which left Bayonne have gone only to Peyrehorade, in order to be
more easily subsisted.
I have had no reports from Catalonia since I addressed you last.
To Marshal Sir W. C. Beresford, K.B. St. Jean de Luz, 24th Jan. 1814.
I have settled with Alava the concern of D'Urban's cavalry, which are
to continue to receive their corn at the Spanish magazine ; and Freyre
wishes you to pay your money and bills for it to the Intendant General,
at his head quarters.
I enclose some papers about 2 mules. I should think that, if the mule
teers will swear that the mules are theirs, it would be proof sufficient to
obtain restitution of them. There is no doubt, I believe, of their being
stolen property.
To the Emperor of Austria. St. Jean de Luz, ce 24 Jan. 1814.
M. le Baron Wessenberg m'a fait connattre que votre Majesty m'avait
fait I'honneur de me conft!rer la Grande Croix de son Ordre Militaire de
Marie Th^rese, que le Prince Rt!gent m'a permis d'accepter; et votre
Majestt! a daignt! ajouter a cet acte de sa bontiS envers moi celle de m't!crire
une lettre autographe pour me I'apprendre, et m'exprimer son approba
tion sur ma conduite militaire, de la maniere la plus flatteuse.*
Je prie votre Majestt! d'agri!er mes remercimens de I'honneur qu'elle
m'a conft!rt!, et I'assurance que je lui donne de tacher toujours de mt!riter
son approbation.
An Baron Wessenberg. St Jean de Luz, ce 24 Jan. 1814.
J'ai eu I'honneur de recevoir la lettre que votre Excellence m'a adressee
le 31, par laquelle vous m'avez appris, en des termes tres obligeants, que
Sa Majestt! I'Empereur m'avait fait I'honneur de me nommer Grande Croix
de son Ordre MUitaire de Marie Thf!rese, et de plus m'avait honort! d'une
lettre autographe, que votre Excellence m'a transmise.
* See Appendix, No. VII.

284 PRANCE.
J'adresse une lettre k Sa Majestt! I'Empereur, que j'envoie avec celle-ci,
dans laquelle je remercie Sa Majestt! de ses bontt!s, et de I'honneur dont
elle m'a comblt! ; et je prie votre Excellence de la lui transmettre.
Je vous prie aussi d'accepter I'assurance de ma reconnaissance pour la
maniere dont votre Excellence m'a communiqut! I'honneur que Sa Majestt!
I'Empereurm'avait fait, et de la considt!ration et du respect aveclesquels, &c.
To Earl Bathurst. St Jean de Luz, 26th Jan. 1814.
I have had the honor of receiving your Lordship's letter of the 4th
Jan., No. I, in which you enclose one from Baron Wessenberg ; and have
informed me that His Majesty the Emperor had conferred upon me the
Grand Cross of the military Order of Maria Theresa, which H. R. H. the
Prince Regent had permitted me to accept. I beg your Lordship wUl
return my thanks to His Royal Highness.
I enclose a letter for Baron Wessenberg, containing one for His Majesty
the Emperor, in answer to a letter which His Majesty had addressed to
me, and to thank His Majesty for this mark of his favor.
Au Gto. Don M. Freyre. St Jean de Luz, ce 26 Jan. 1814, k 1 heure de rapres-midi.
Je vous envoie une lettre que m'a adresse! I'lnspecteur Giniial de I'ln-
fanterie, sur un plan que vous avez eu en contemplation de supprimer le
bataillon de la 4""' armt!e appelt! Del Deposito,
Le fait est, que ce bataillon devrait avoir tout autre nom que celui Del
Deposito, II est compost! de dt!serteurs et autres t!trangers ; et s'il n'a pas
^tt! formt! sous les ordres du gouvernement, le gouvernement a pris con
naissance de son existence, et a sous ses yeux des propuestas pour les
officiers ; et a moins que vous ne preniez sur vous d'agir au nom du
gouvernement, je crois qu'il faudrait le consulter avant de supprimer ce
bataillon. Vous verrez dans les lettres incluses ce qui s'est passt! sur un sujet
pareil avec le Comte de la Bisbal ; et en tout cas je vous conseille de ne
pas toucher k ce bataillon sans ordre ; et de proposer ce que vous voulez
en faire.
Au Lieut G^n. Comte Gazan. Au Quartier General, ce 26 Jan. 1814.
J'ai eu I'honneur de recevoir la lettre de votre Excellence du 24.
MM. Bontems Le Fort et Barbier Duquily seront de suite renvoyt!s
aux avant-postes de l'armt!e Frangaise.
Que Senor Caceres soit ou ne soit pas estropit!, j'aurai toujours grand
plaisir k faire ce qui peut 6tre agrt!able k votre Excellence, et sans faire
plus de questions Ik-dessus, et j't!cris en Angleterre qu'on renvoie en France
le Sieur Courraes, sergent au 62"° r^gt. de ligne, pris k San Sebastian, en
^change du Seiior Caceres, cadete au 5'"'' rt!gt. Espagnol de Zapadores,
Je consens k l't!change des Sous Lieuts. Boyer du 62"° rt!gt. de ligne,
pris k San Sebastian, et Metroi du 66"°, pour les Alferes M. M. Ferreira
Nobre, et A. de Vasconcellos, du I8"° rt!gt. Portugais. Je prie votre
Excellence de me faire dire si ces derniers doivent venir aux avant-
postes ou aller k Morlaix, J'envoie en Angleterre une lettre pour prier
que les Lieuts. Boyer et Metroi soient renvoyds en France.

FRANCE. 885
La raison pour laquelle je n'ai pas encore rt!pondu k I'article de la lettre
de votre Excellence qui avait i!gard au Lieut. Llorente des Gardes Es
pagnoles est que, par hasard, je n'ai pas encore regu un rapport de son
arrivt!e en aucun des avant-postes de l'armi!e, malgrt! les perquisitions que
j'ai faites a ce sujet, apparemment k cause de quelque mt^prise dans sou
nom aux avant-postes ; et il n'a pas non plus rejoint son regiment. Je
prie votre Excellence de me faire dire par quelle route il a t!tt! envoyti.
Quand il arrivera, je n'ai nulle objection a faire renvoyer le Lieut. Rey,
du 1°' rt!gt. de ligne, pris a San Sebastian.
J'ai I'honneur de renvoyer la liste d'officiers et employt!s dernierement
(Schang^s ; et j'ai marqut! contre le nom de chacun les mesures prises pour
son renvoi. J'y joins I'extrait d'une lettre dernierement regue des Com
missaires des prisonniers en Angleterre, par laquelle votre Excellence
verra que tout arrangement d'tichange convenu avec moi sera mis a exi!-
cution en Angleterre. J'y ai ajoutt! les noms de ces officiers renvoyes
aux avant-postes de l'armt!e Frangaise, pour lesquels ceux contre qui il
^tait convenu qu'ils seraient t!changt!s n'ont pas encore t!tt! renvoyt!s en
Angleterre. Pour ce qui regarde le Sieur R. Renninson, Capitaine du batiment
marchand le Palladium, je n'ai aucune objection a son t!change pour le
Capitaine Passemant, s'il est aussi Capitaine de batiment marchand.
Je vols, par le cartel arrangt! pour la derniere guerre, que les Capitaines
de b§,timens marchands t!taient censt!s du mfeme rang avec les aspirans de la
marine, et les Sous Lieutenans et Enseignes des troupes de terre. Si done
le Capitaine Passemant est de la marine Francaise, je ne peux pas consentir
k rt!change propost! par votre Excellence.
To the Rt. Hon. Sir H. Wellesley, K.B. St Jean de Luz, 26th Jan. 1814.
I have received your letters of the 21st and 22d. Pray take care to
send your dispatches for England from Madrid, so as to arrive here by
Monday night. I detain the packet at San Sebastian till Tuesday morning
for the Madrid post, which arrives on Monday evening. The messenger
did not arrive till yesterday morning. He was sent off immediately ; and
if the packet had sailed, I applied to Sir G. Collier for a ship of war to
carry him home.
Nothing can be more satisfactory than the whole conduct of the Spa
nish government regarding the negotiations for peace ; and I entertain
serious doubts whether it is advisable that the British government should
be in any way parties to a change under existing circumstances. I am
certain that no government would act better than they have in this most
important of all concerns ; and I doubt that any Regency, under the ex
isting constitution, would have power to act better in other matters more
peculiarly of internal concern. The Minister at War being dismissed
makes a great alteration in the state of the question as affecting us.
The mob of Madrid will be just as bad as the mob of Cadiz in a short
time. Both are set in motion by the same machine, the press, in the
hands, I believe, of the same people. The mercantUe class will not have
quite so much influence at Madrid, although they will not want partisans
when they desire to carry a question by violence. The Grandees had

286 FRANCE.
formerly a good deal of influence at Madrid ; but they are too poor at
present, and their situation is too degraded, for them to be able to do much
under existing circumstances.
The only chance the serviles have is to conduct themselves as no per
sons in Spain ever did, with great prudence and a firmness amounting to
a contempt of the efforts of the press and the mob when they (the serviles)
are right. But that is not to be expected ; and the wiser, the bolder, and
the less numerous party having the press and the mob in their hands,
will soon govern the assembly at Madrid as they did at Cadiz.
I beg you to write immediately to Duff, to request him to apply to
Adm. Martin for conveyance for the money at Cadiz, to be there by
the time he may expect to have 200,000 dollars collected.
P.S. I saw the instructions and report of the conferences with St.
Aignan, at Francfort; and I was quite certain that Buonaparte would take
advantage of what St. Aignan had carried away in writing, with a verbal
protest against its context,
TTie A.G. to Lieut. Col. Stovin, A.A.G., 3d division. 26th Jan. 1814.
I have duly submitted your reply of the 24th inst, with reference to a demand
made by the magistrate of St. Pe for a car taken by a detachment of the 3d divi
sion from that vicinity, and which demand appears to be well founded. (See A.G.
to Lieut. Col, Stovin, A.A.G., 13th Jan. 1814.)
The irregularity is in no measure excused by its having been committed without
authority ; and as it was every individual's business composing that detachment to
prevent such a proceeding, it is his Excellency's pleasure that the sum of 20
dollars be paid for that car to the proprietor, who will be pointed out by the
mayor of St. P^, and is to be recovered by a proportionate stoppage of the pay
of the ranks composing the Zugarramurdi command. You will be so good to send
me the receipt of the proprietor, which is to be obtained by one of the officers
whom the Lieut. General will appoint to bear the money to St. Pe.
I beg the enclosure may be returned to me with your final report.
The A.G. to Col. Elley, A.A.G., cavalry. 26th Jan. 1814.
In reference to my letter of the 25th Oct. last, I request you will report to me
what steps Brigade Major — — has taken to put himself in possession of the
volume of G. O. that was deficient at that period ; and also whether the volume
for 1809, belonging to the — light dragoons, has been received back from
Lieut. Col.  .
I can only look to Brigade Major  for the volume of 1811, which it appears
was regularly forwarded to him ; and as other volumes for the same year passed
through his hands, for the regiments of Major Gen. Long's brigade, be could
not be ignorant at the time that the volumes for that year had been printed ; and
if he did not receive one, he should have reported it
Lieut. Hurford, of this office, has books from which he can replace the volumes
above referred to ; but as the public ought not to defray the expense of them a
second time, that officer will require to be paid the cost of them, viz., \6s. id. each.
To Lieut. Gen. W. Clinton. St. Jean de Luz, 27th Jan. 1814.
I have received your letter. No. 17, of the 12th inst.
The personage whom you mention as having passed and repassed
through Catalonia in a mysterious manner, is the Duque de San Carlos ;
he brought with him a treaty of peace, signed by Napoleon and Ferdinand
VII., which the Regency have refused to ratify, and they have conducted
themselves remarkably well, and with great candour and frankness, upon

FRANCE. 287
this occasion. I have seen the treaty and all the papers connected
with it.
Gen. Copons had no orders from me to behave as he has done ; his con
duct is quite unjustifiable, both in concealing from you what he knew of
the Duque de San Carlos' arrival, and the nature of his mission, and in
making no report to me ; and I think it probable that the very mention
of his conduct would tend to destroy him in the public opinion. How
ever, under all the circumstances of the case, I think it best to say nothing
on the subject.
I take this opportunity of informing you, that Don Jost! Palafox (the
famous defender of Zaragoza) is on his way through Catalonia on a
similar mission, it is supposed. I have this information from the govern
ment. Some time ago, in answer to a question from Gen. Elio, stating the
probability of proposals from the enemy to surrender the forts in Valencia
and on the Ebro, on condition of withdrawing the garrisons, I desired
that you and Gen. Copons and Gen. Elio would decide (if there should
not be time to refer to me) on the expediency of concurring in such a
proposition. I have since desired, by letters, which will go to Gen.
Copons and Gen. Elio by the courier who will take this, that no capi
tulation should be made with any French garrison without my consent,
unless such garrison should surrender as prisoners of war.
My reasons for giving this order are, Ist ; that the circumstances of
France, Spain, and the world at large, have altered a good deal since the
beginning of December, when I gave the former orders : and, 2dly ; that
I have for some time expected that Napoleon would adopt the measure in
reference to Spain which he has lately adopted ; and 1 think it not unlikely
that, finding his first effort has failed, he will make a second, meeting the
terms of the decree of the Cortes, that is, withdrawing his troops from
Spain altogether, and sending back King Ferdinand.
To Lieut. Gen. W. Clinton. St Jean de Luz, 27th Jan. 1814.
I have received your letters, Nos. 18 and 19, of the 18th and 20th
Jan. I approve entirely of the enterprise attempted by you on the enemy's
posts at the villages of San Vicens and Molins de Rey, although not so
successful as you wished. Operations of that description at this season of
the year are liable to the casualties of weather and roads ; and it cannot
be expected that all the success will attend them which might have been
originally in contemplation when they were planned. I beg you will
congratulate Gen, Sarsfield on the good conduct of the troops under his
command. I am much concerned, though not surprised, at the difficulties in sup
plying the wants of the regiment of St. Jago ; and I approve of your
assisting from time to time Gen. Sarsfield's division, letting me know the
amount and cost of what is given to them.
I likewise approve of your giving the musket amraunition which he
requires, and has the means of moving ; and of your requiring all the
ordnance and stores from Carthagena,

288 FRANCE.
I approve of the assistance you have given to the officers of the West-
phalian and Nassau cavalry.
To Vice Adm. G. Martin. St Jean de Luz, 27th Jan. 1814.
Mr. Duff, His Majesty's Consul General at Cadiz, has been charged
with the business of raising money in that city for His Majesty's troops,
for bills upon the Treasury ; and I have requested His Majesty's Ambas
sador at Madrid to desire him to apply to you for one of His Majesty's
ships, to convey that money to the army whenever he shall have reason
to believe that it will amount to 200,000 dollars by the time the vessel
will arrive at Cadiz. I shall be very much obliged to you if you will
make it convenient to attend to his requisitions on this subject.
I have likewise desired the Commissary Gen. to order his agent at
Gibraltar to apprise you when he shall have as much as 50,000 dollars
ready to be sent from that place to the array ; and probably you might
make it convenient to the service that the vessel which will bring the
money from Cadiz should likewise bring that from Gibraltar, if there
should be as much as 50,000 dollars there. I hope you will excuse my
having desired these gentlemen to apply to you, in order to save the time
which would elapse by a report coming to me, and my application going
from hence to you.
I some time ago requested Gen. Peacocke to apply to you for a passage
to the ports in this quarter of a considerable body of recruits and conva
lescents, belonging to the Portuguese army ; for which, I am sorry to
observe, that you have not yet had means of conveyance.
I have reason to believe, however, that transports will very shortly be
sent to Lisbon ; and I shall be very much obliged to you if you will
attend to the request of Gen. Peacocke, or of Gen. Blunt, to send round
such troops belonging to the Portuguese army as they may be desirous of
sending.To Eari Bathurst St Jean de Luz, 27th Jan. 1814.
In answer to your letter of the 5th, regarding the export trade of St.
Jean de Luz, I have to mention to you that there does not appear any
thing in this country to be exported. The imports are coffee and sugar,
carried forward into France by contraband, and what are called army
stores here ; such as bad wine and porter, cheese, butter, shoes and boots,
very little cloth, razors, &c., sold to the army at enormous profit. Then
there is a very extensive trade in corn from Spain, which is sold in the
country to make good the deficiency for the people of what we have taken
from them, and in spirits for the Commissariat.
From this statement, you will see that the return of this trade is neces
sarily ready money. It is very probable that hereafter, when navigation
shall be less dangerous, some persons will buy colonial produce here, and
in the ports of Spain, to carry it to the ports in the power of Napoleon,
which I will do all in my power to prevent ; and I shall succeed here. In
Spain I shall not : and you must therefore take care that the French ports
are rigorously blockaded.
I hope I may get some money here and at Pasages for bills upon

FRANCE. 289
England ; and I think I should already have got some, if we had not been
under the necessity of adopting, in my opinion, the worst measure that
we have adopted since the army came to the Peninsula, that of paying
the muleteers a month's pay in bills upon the Treasury. Those bills are
now selling in this town at 6s. 8d. and 7*. the dollar ; and I am told some
are smuggled into France. But we should have lost our means of trans
port if we had not adopted this measure, and the evils resulting from it are
the consequences of the distress in which we have been.
The money for the Spanish army is still at Coruiia, as well as 150,000
dollars from Lisbon. We are short £18,000 for the last month's pay to
the troops, and there is not a shilling in any of the military chests. We
are just as bad as the Spaniards. I yesterday wanted to send off a courier
to Gen. W. Clinton in Catalonia, and the money for his expenses was
borrowed from those who happened to have a little to lend.

TTie A.G, to Dr. M'Grigor, Inspector General of hospitals, 27th Jan. 1814.
In transmitting you the accompanying proceedings of an inquiry instituted at
Figueira, by order of the Commander of the Forces (see A. G. to Major Gen.
Peacoclee, llth Dec. 1813, and to Dr. M'Grigor, 28th Dec, 1813), into the cir
cumstances attending the loss of stores of the Purveyor's department, I am to
observe that although much light has not been thrown on the subject, it appears
the difficulty of bringing home any default is attributable to the improper
manner in which those stores were embarked at Coimbra ; the stores and invoice
by no means corresponding.
As the inaccuracy of an invoice must evidently lead to confusion, if not to
worse consequences, it is bis Excellency's pleasure that you should ascertain the
officer of the Purveyor's department who must be held accountable for the false
return ; and it appears Mr.  , Purveyor's clerk, was fully aware of its in
accuracy.To Marshal Sir W. C. Beresford, K.B. St Jean de Luz, 28th Jan. 1814, 10 A.m.
I received yesterday evening your letter of yesterday, regarding the
people of Bidarry. We have been very unfortunate in that part of the
country. Mina's troops were there, and plundered the country com
pletely; and since then the people have engaged in active operations
against us both there and at Baygorry, and have done us really more mis
chief than the French army.
I enclose a letter, which shall go to you in print ; and I shall be obliged
to you if you wUl read and have it explained to the gentry you have with
you, and send off one of them with an officer of the Staff corps, to give
it to the people of Bidarry and Baygorry. You may also give the person
you will send to understand, that if I have further reason to complain of
these or any other villages, I will act towards them as the French did
towards the towns and villages in Spain and Portugal ; that is, I wUl
totally destroy them, and hang up all the people belonging to them that I
shall find.

Q Q St. Jean de Luz, S8th Jan. 1814.
1. The great number of foraging parties which have been lost lately afford too strong
proofs of the little attention paid to the G. O. of the army. , „ „ .
2. The Commander of the Forces again calls the attention of the officers to the following
orders. No. 5 of the 15th Oct., and No, 5 of the I5th Nov. {See pages 62 and 141.)
vnr.- VII. U

290

FRANCE.

Let the rest of the people of Bidarry be detained tUl we shall see what
effect my letter produces.
P.S. I will send either Bardieu or Auberge over to you with the printed
letters, and you had better send them back with the Bidarry man.
Proclamation, No. 11. Aux Habitans de Bidarry et Baygorry,

La conduite du peuple des villages de
Bidarry et Baygorry m'a fait la plus
grande peine ; elle est difft!rente de celle
de tous les autres habitans du pays, et
ils n'ont pas le droit de faire ce qu'ils
font. S'ils veulent faire la guerre, qu'ils
aillent se mettre dans les rangs des
armi!es ; mais je ne permettrai pas qu'ils
fassent impunt!ment tour-a-tour le r61e
d'habitant paisible et celui de soldat.
S'ils restent tranquilles chez eux, per
sonne ne les molestera; ils seront, au
contraire, prott!gt!s comme le reste des
habitans du pays que mes armies occu
pent. lis doivent savoir que j'ai en tout
rerapli les engagemens que j'ai pris
envers le pays; mais je les prt!viens
que, s'ils prt!ferent me faire la guerre,
ils doivent se faire soldats et abandonner
leurs foyers : ils ne peuvent pas con
tinuer dans ces villages.
Au Quartier General,
ce 28 Jan. 1814.

Baigorritar eta Bidarraitar-
ren eguiteco moldeac penaric
handiena eguin darot : Bertce
herritacoac ezbegala comportat-
cen dira, 9ucen ez dutelaric
hor la eguitecotz, bijoaz frances
armadara. Ez dut permetituco igan lii-
tecen gaur guerlari, eta bihar
jende baquezco. Gueldiric ba-
daudez here Etchetan, nihore
ez ditu bilhatuco ez penatuco :
aitcitic lagunduac i^anen dira
bertce herrietacoac be9ala. Ja-
quin begate complitu ditudala
herriari aguindu diot9adan gu-
ciac ordean niri guerla nahi
badautet eguin, eguin bitez
soldadu, bar bet^ate armac, eta
utz here Etcheac.

Cartier Gteiralean,
28 Urthehastearen, 1814.

To His Excellency Sir C. Stuart, K.B. St Jean de Luz, 28th Jan. 1814.
I received this morning your letter of the 19th. The Minister at War,
some time ago, sent me a letter, from which it appeared that the Spanish
government had y try generously consented to supply the Portuguese troops
with buUdings for hospitals ; but I did not understand that letter to mean
that they were to receive no other assistance whatever from the country.
I know that they have received the assistance they required for payment
in the manner stated by you, that is, half in money and half in bUls.
There has been, from time to time, difficulty in getting what was wanted,
which exists at every turn and corner in Spain ; but those difficulties have
been removed the moment Marshal Sir W. Beresford has made them
known to me. Within these few days I have arranged for them their
military communication with Ciudad Rodrigo, and the supply of the
cavalry on the Ebro, for payment at a very cheap rate, in the manner
proposed ; and, in point of fact, though the Spaniards don't know it, the
arrangement is as convenient to them as it is to the Portuguese.
Nothing can be more inconvenient, and increase business to a greater
degree, than all the points of contact and communication that we have

FRANCE. 291
with each other. While this point has been very quietly settled here, note
upon note has doubtless passed upon it at Lisbon and Madrid, and be
tween those places, and, after all, it will not be settled. Indeed, I doubt
that what has been done here will not be undone. But I confess I am
not a little surprised that the Portuguese government should have detained
the reinforcements and recruits for their army on account of the exist
ence of these discussions, as I had always understood that they had been
detained for the want of means of conveyance, for which I have applied
to His Majesty's government, and they are ordered to Lisbon.
The Portuguese government should recollect, however, that their en
gagement to keep up 30,000 men in the field is not with the Spanish
government, but with His Majesty; and they should not allow a paltry
discussion upon a trifle, over which, in the existing state of Spain, the
Spanish government has, in fact, no power, to prevent them from keeping
their army complete at this critical moment.
The A.G, to C. Dalrymple, Esq., Commissary General. 28th Jan. 1814.
I transmit to you documents setting forth the claim of a Spanish muleteer, im
pressed by the resident Commissary at Logrono, for the purpose of carrying up
the baggage of some soldiers of the 7th hussars from that dep6t to the canton
ments of the corps to which they belong.
The Commander of the Forces has directed me to observe, that the G. O. of
the army in no way provide for the conveyance of baggage, and that from the
reduced state of the transport, such accommodation is by no means to be expected,
and which you will explain to the Commissary at Logrono.
As an act of justice to an individual who has been so long detained, and who has
sustained such loss by this irregular impressment, it is his Excellency's wish that
you should cause a reasonable compensation to be paid the muleteer for the deten
tion alluded to ; and a certificate bearing my signatm-e shall be given to the
claimant, whose name, at this moment, is unknown to me.
The A.G. to C. Dalrymple, Esq., Commissary General. 28th Jan. 1814.
By command of the Field Marshal, I transmit you a letter of complaint ad
dressed to this office, by Lieut.  , of the — regt., of the unjustifiable conduct
of Mr^ Assist. Commissary Gen.  , in refusing to issue him rations on his
arrival at Palencia, on frivolous pretences ; and subsequently for breach of dis
cipline, in ill treating a British soldier, servant to Lieut.  , when sent a second
time by that officer to request the regular issue, withheld by Mr.  on
grountiless objections.
It is his Excellency's pleasure that you should relieve Assist. Commissary
Gen.  from bis present responsibility, by the most convenient and speedy ar
rangement, reporting to me the probable period of his relief, in order that the steps
preparatory to Mr. Assist. Commissary Gen.  's trial by a General Court
Martial may be notified in G. O., with a view to the discontinuance of the numer
ous irregularities committed in the rear, by officers detached in responsible situa
tions. The enclosures are to be returned.
TTie A.G. to Lieut. Col. Bouverie, A.A.G., right column. 28th Jan. 1814.
An apphcation having been made by the friends of Lieut.  , of the 7lst regt,
for permission for him to visit England, for the arrangement of his affairs, I am
therefore to desire you will ascertain whether the transfer of Lieut  's services
to the 2d batt of that corps, to which it appears he properly belongs, with a view
to facilitate the accommodation desired, would have the concurrence of the Lieut.
General in charge of the 2d division, and the officer commanding the corps.
The A.G. to Capt. Stewart, Pasages. 28th Jan. 1814.
In consequence of the representation contained in your letter of the 23d inst., a
u2

a

292 FRANCE.
charge of Is. per diem will be admitted in your contingent accounts, as the salary
to be paid to the French serjeant, prisoner of war, whom you have employed as a
clerk at the station under your command ; to take date from the day he began to
act in that capacity, and to be continued until further orders.
The A. G. to Capt. Swain, Bilbao. 28th Jan. 1814.
In answer to your letter of the 21st inst., and accompanying representation on
tlie part of the deputation of the province, in behalf of merchants of the town of
Bilbao, who appear to have made large advances for the British service, at the
instance of Commodore Sir H. Popham, I am to acquaint you that, by the Field
Marshal's commands, I have referred those documents to Commodore Sir G. Coffier.
In making this communication to the authorities of the province, it is his Ex
cellency's wish you should explain, that the relative situations of the naval and
land forces of the British service do not enable his Lordship to take any more
immediate measures towards the settlement of the demand, tiU the result of the
present reference be fully ascertained.
To Lieut. Gen. Sir R. Hill, K.B. St Jean de Luz, 29th Jan. 1814.
Lord FitzRoy has given me your letter of yesterday, enclosing the
copy of one from the Comte d'Erlon. I shall be much obliged if you will
inform him that I should be happy to do any thing in my power to gratify
him, but that I can't give a licence for the importation into a Spanish port
of the goods of France ; nor can I give a licence for the importation
into a French port of colonial produce, or leather, or woollen goods, or
iron. A Don Pascal Vallejo. St Jean de Luz, ce 29 Jan. 1814.
J'ai requ par la derniere poste votre m^moire du 16 Dt!c., que j'ai Iu
avec le plus grand intt!ret ; et je suis de mfeme opinion que vous sur plu
sieurs des points dont il traite. Je ne vols pas cependant que le moment
soit encore arrivi! de pouvoir faire beaucoup usage des talens et des con-
naissances de votre ami, et du parti qui certainement existe en France
contre le gouvernement de Buonaparte.
J'envoie les papiers a votre ami de la maniere que vous avez indiqutje.
II peut aist!ment venir me voir ; et peut-fetre avant qu'il arrive les choses
auront changtj tellement qu'il pourra etre tr^s utUe.
Au Lieut. G&i. Comte Gazan. Au Quartier Gfe^ral, ce 29 Jan. 1814.
J'ai eu I'honneur de recevoir la lettre de votre Excellence du 28.
Les Sous Lieuts. Boyer et Metroi seront t!changi!s k Morlaix pour les
Alferes Portugais M. M. Ferreira Nobre et A. de Vasconcellos du 18"^
rtigt., ainsi que les autres officiers nommf!s dans notre correspondance
anti!rieure, aussit6t que les Commissaires des prisonniers en Angleterre
auront re^u I'information du Commissaire des prisonniers en France que
les officiers Anglais ou Portugais, pour lesquels il a t!tt! convenu qu'ils
soient tSchang^s, arriveront k Morlaix.
Je n'ai encore re9U aucune nouvelle du Lieut. Llorente ; mais je re-
nouvelerai mes perquisitions aux avant-postes auprfes d'Hasparren.
J'{!crirai qu'on envoie en France les 9 officiers et I'artificier Fran9ais,
nommf!s dans la liste envoyt!e par votre Excellence, aussitfit que je re
cevrai le rapport de I'arrivtie aux avant-postes des 9 officiers et du cadete
Espagnols.

FRANCE. 293
Je prie votre Excellence d'observer que j'ai dt!tenu dans I'arrondisse
ment de I'armtie des officiers Fran9ais pour les t!changer contre ces officiers
Espagnols ; mais que je consens a leur echange pour ceux nommt!s par
votre Excellence.
Je consens aussi a l't!change du Capitaine Passemant pour le Capitaine
Renninson, et a celui de 3 Sous Lieutenans de l'arrat!e Fran9aise pour les
Capitaines de bS,timens marchands Courtenay, Oliver, et Harlow.
Je vous serai bien ohligt! de me faire savoir si vous avez quelque ob
jection k t!changer le Capitaine Percy du 14™" dragons, pris en 1810, et
rt!sidant pour les derniers ans a Moulins, des Capitaines Hamilton du
5me j^gt. et Phelps du 51""' rt!gt., et du Lieut, Crawley du 27"" rt!gt.,
pris le 10 Nov., et du Capitaine Hobkirk du 43™", pris le 22 Nov.

7Xe A.G. to A.A.Gs. of divisions. 29th Jan. 1814.
From the number of soldiers who are sent on different duties from their regi
ments without a proper pass, I am directed to desire that no soldier of the 
division be permitted to go at a greater distance than one mile from the canton
ment of his regiment, without a regular pass, signed by his Commanding officer,
on which is to be stated the day to which he shall have been rationed.
For the future every non-commissioned officer and soldier who may be found
absent from his regiment, without this document, is to be confined ; and every
Commanding officer will be required to give a sufficient explanation for any sol
dier having been permitted to leave his regiment, unprovided with this authority.
The A.G. to the Adj. Gen. of the Forces, Horse Guards. 29th Jan. 1814.
Capt.  , of the — th regt, who has been some time on the Staff of this army
as Brigade Major, is now in England for the recovery of his health ; and although
Capt. — — has at all times satisfactorily performed the duties attached to that
situation, the Commander of the Forces has found it expedient to place Capt.
* * * *^ of the — th regt. (who held a similar post in the Cadiz corps), in the
vacancy produced by Capt.  's absence. Under these circumstances, I am
commanded by the Field Marshal to suggest to you the propriety of Capt.  's
discontinuance on the Staff of this army, and conforming to the rules which stipu
late that officers of the Staff should belong to corps in the army to which they are
attached, as enabling arrangements best calculated to meet the present calls of the
service.

To Major Gen, Whittingham. St Jean de Luz, 30th Jan. 1814.
I have received your letter of the ISth inst,
I conceive that the Spanish government would be highly displeased if
any officer belonging to the Spanish army were to go to a foreign govern
ment to apply for clothing and appointments for any part of that army ;
and I have likewise reason to believe that the British government would
pay no attention to such irregular application.
I beg you will let me know the wants of the cavalry under your com
mand, by the regular channel of the service, and they shall be supplied
as far as the means at my disposal will permit. If I should not have at
my disposal sufficient means, I vrill apply for more through the regular
channel. Orders have been given that suits of clothing for your division of in
fantry may be sent round to Alicante.
If you will make your report through the official channel of the want

294 FRANCE.
of pay, &c., for the cavalry at Zaragoza, I will give directions upon the
subject. To the Rt Hon. Sir H. WeUesley, K.B. St Jean de Luz, 301h Jan. 1814.
I have received your letter of the 24th.
I shall be obliged to you if you will tell Don J. Luyando that I have
sent to the Minister at War proofs of the trifling, or rather total want of
ground there was for the measure adopted by the Ayuntamiento of San
tander, and of the serious consequences likely to result from it. He will
also see in the letter from the Junta de Sanidad, in the town of San
tander, to me, ample ground for desiring to have hospitals prepared at
Plymouth and Falmouth, in the desire which they expressed that I should
send to Santander, ni infermos, ni sanos, ni effeclos, which same desire
the same authorities expressed to the medical and military officers of
Santander on the day they put the hospital in quarantine. Indeed, the
whole conduct of the gentlemen at Santander shows that their object was
to get rid, at all events, of the hospitals, for what reason will appear
hereafter. Don J, Luyando is mistaken if he supposes that I blamed the govern
ment in this transaction. That which is blameable is the institutions of
the country, which place powers of such grave importance, likely to be
attended by such serious consequences, in the hands of individuals who
always act from prejudice, and generally from motives of self interest.
I have heard nothing more of the contagion at Santander since I re
ceived the paper which I transmitted to the Minister at War. I under
stand that the Ayuntamiento and Junta de Sanidad begin to be ashamed
of themselves, and alarmed at the serious consequences of the measure
they adopted, and that all parties are desirous that it should be forgotten.
So be it.
To Eari Bathurst. St. Jean de Luz, SOth Jan. 1814.
Nothing of importance has occurred since I addressed you on the 23d
inst. The enemy have made several attacks upon our piquets on the
Joyeuse and Laran in the course of the week, which have ended, as
those attacks usually do, by both parties remaining in possession of the
ground they before held, with little loss on either side. The troops
under Gen. Morillo behaved remarkably well in one of these attacks, on
the 26th, near Macaye, in which the enemy showed a larger force than
usual. I am sorry to have to report, however, that the peasantry of Bidarry
have done us a good deal of mischief by their attacks upon our foraging
parties ; but I have adopted measures which will either put an end to this
warfare, or will be a fair warning to those engaged in it of the conse
quences which will result from it, and a justification to me for making
the inhabitants feel them.
My last reports from Catalonia are of the 20th. Lieut. Gen. W. Clin
ton had, in concert with Gen. Copons, made a mqvement with Gen.
Sarsfield's division of the 2d army, and a detachment of the Anglo-Sicilian
corps under his command, while Gen. Copons moved with Col. Manso's

FRANCE. 295
brigade of Spanish infantry and other troops, to endeavor to cut off some
of the enemy's detachments on the Llobregat, in the neighbourhood of
Molins del Rey. The badness of the roads prevented the success of this
enterprise as designed ; and the enemy were enabled to retire.
7%e A.G. to Lieut. Gen. Sir S. Cotton, K.B. 30th Jan. 1814.
My Lord Wellington has desired me to request that you will institute further
inquiry into the circumstance of Lieut. Llorente, of the Spanish guards, having
reached Hasparren, the chief of the French staff having asserted, in a letter
addressed to his Lordship, and received no later than yesterday, that he was
actually passed over to the advanced posts of the allied troops, in front of that
village, on the 15th inst : a reference to the duty rolls might, by producing the
officers employed on the advance on that day, lead to more accurate information.
His Excellency wishes further to be informed, whether 12 Spanish officers have
reached your posts from the side of the enemy, with a view to their exchange, a
representation having reached him, from the head quarters of the enemy, to that
effect In the event of the 12 officers being received, a nominal hst, specifying
ranks and regiments, is to accompany the report.
The A.G, to Lieut, Col, Bouverie, A.A.G., right column. SOth Jan. 1814.
His Excellency the Commander of the Forces desires you will observe to the
officer commanding the — regt, that no circumstances of service could in any
way justify the destitute condition in which private  was sent from the
head quarters of his battalion, with a view to his final discharge. The attention
of a commanding officer, and the credit of a corps, should always be considered
connected with the soldier's welfare to the last hour of his service, and omission
on any points relating to that end cannot fail to prove prejudicial to the interests
of the corps.
The A.G. to Capt, Rooke, llth regt., Bilbao, SOth Jan. 1814.
In the event of Lieut.  's trial, you are to be the prosecutor. The Com
mander of the Forces is aware that this task must be irksome ; but you, and
all officers, must however be regulated by the principles of duty, rather than by
impressions of inclination ; and you are called on, as the senior officer of your
corps at Bilbao, to forward the investigation of circumstances injurious to its repu
tation, and not to cease your exertion till the case shall be laid open for the de
cision of higher power. I have referred your list of evidences to the Judge Ad
vocate, who, if necessary, will make his opinion known to you, with reference
to them.
To the Commissioners of Transport. St. Jean de Luz, Slst Jan. 1814.
I shall be much obliged to you if you will release Capt. Pierre Penne,
of the French National Guards, who was taken prisoner on the frontier
in the month of October, and sent immediately to England. When his
famUy last heard of him he was in Portsmouth harbour. He is a native
of the village of Hasparren, which is occupied by the British troops, and
is connected with the principal gentlemen of that place. I shall be glad
therefore if this application should be the means of restoring him to his
family.
To Earl Bathurst. St. Jean de Luz, Slst Jan. 1814.
I have the honor to transmit to your Lordship a return which I have
received from Lieut. Gen. W. Clinton of officers and men of the Nassau
and Westphalian regiments, who escaped from the enemy on the Sth inst,
Lieut. Gen. Clinton has made them a similar advance of money as stated

296 FRANCE.
in my dispatch of the 10th inst., viz., one month's pay to the officers, and
a small advance to the privates ; and has sent them to Trieste.
The A.G, to Lieut. Col. Bradford, A.A.G., ith division. Slst Jan. 1814.
The Portuguese Serjeants named in the margin have been confined in the guard
of the Provost Marshal of head quarters, for having permitted a party under their
command to burn two window shutters of the house which had been allotted to
them as a quarter. The cost of replacing the shutters has been estimated at
12 dollars; and I am to desire that a non-commissioned officer from the ^ —
cayadores, and one from the — Portuguese regt, may be sent over to head
quarters, each being the bearer of 6 dollars, to be charged to the accounts of
those two Serjeants, and to be appropriated for the replacing of the shutters thus
destroyed. The A.G. to Lieut. Gen. Sir H. Clinton, K.B., 6th division. Slst Jan. 1814.
The prisoners, belonging to Capt.  's brigade of the Royal artillery attached
to the 6th division, in confinement on a charge of robbery near the village of
Eschalao, are to be released from arrest, and are to return to their duty.
In making known to you the Commander of the Forces' pleasure on this case, I
am directed to request you will take occasion to observe, that his Excellency can
not but feel and attribute to Capt.  's neglect and misconduct, the imputation
under which British justice must labor, from the release of persons, unpunished,
who robbed individuals that were wiUing to afford every information necessary to
their detection and trial. Had Capt.  done his duty as an officer ought to
do, he would have turned out the soldiers under his command, immediately on
being solicited to do so, in order that the criminals might have been pointed out.
The Field Marshal will not impute to Capt  a desire to screen the crimi
nals, but he has had cause to observe on the gross indifference, inattention, aud
neglect of duty of that officer, which you wiU distinctly express to him.
TTie A.G. to Capt. Stewart, Pasages. 31st Jan. 1814.
 , whom you lately reported as having placed in confinement, on the
information of a soldier of the 6th regt., proves to be a deserter fi:om that corps.
The Colonel who commands the 6th has expressed an assurance that 
 has facilitated his detection more out of a spirit of change than from a sense
of his error, and should he return to that battalion, that he will in aU probability
forsake his post on the first difficult duty. As the same opportunity is not afforded
on the naval service, and the public will not lose by the exchange, the Colonel
has suggested the expediency of allowing  to remain in the navy.
I am directed to acquaint you that there will be no objection to the arrange
ment on the part of the Field Marshal, and 1 have to desire you will ascertain,
through the proper channel, whether the Admiral will be willing to accede to it;
in which case  may be delivered up, on a receipt, to the navy.
To Marshal Sir W. C. Beresford, K.B. St. Jean de Luz, 1st Feb. 1814, 11 p.m.
In answer to your 3 letters of this day, I have to tell you that I believe
I can let you have the 300 blankets. If I can, I will give Hervey the
order for them.
I have exchanged 2 or 3 Portuguese officers lately ; that is to say, I
have requested to have them back, and it has been settled that French
officers shall be sent to Morlaix in exchange for them, when they shall
arrive at Morlaix. If you will send me the list of any others you wish to
have, I will try to get them. 400,000 dollars have arrived, but it is from
Cadiz for the Spaniards, and they ought to have received the sum on the
Ist Nov. I think, however, that I may be able to get a small part of it
for you. There is plenty of money on the seas.

FRANCE. 297
P.S. I write to-night, as I propose to go to Pasages to see the Admiral
in the morning.
To Rear Adm. Penrose. St Jean de Luz, Ist Feb. 1814.
I have the honor to enclose an extract of a letter from Mr. Commissary
Gen. Dalrymple, regarding the desire of Commodore Sir G. Collier that
the convoys from Santander should not be numerous ; to which I beg to
draw your attention. I am apprehensive, however, that even if the
weather should permit, you have it not in your power to make them
frequent.
Proclamation, No. 13.=* St Jean de Luz, ce 1 Fev. 1814.
La municipaliti! de St. Jean de Luz est autoris^e a prendre la somme
de 1166 francs 66 centimes, sur l'argent provenant des douanes, pour
payer les salaires aux officiers employt!s a la surveillance des douanes
jusqu'au 31 Jan., sur un i!tat a moi donnd de la mfime date, signt! par
M. D. Laxalde et M. Raymond St. Jean,
Memorandum for Col. Bunbury. St Jean de Luz, 1st Feb. 1814.
Ist; The extent of the reinforcements expected. I beg Col, Bunbury to
remind Lord Bathurst that the 2000 veteran soldiers, whom he will take
away from the army under the proposed arrangement, are of more use
than the 4000 he proposes to send me, or even than 6000. I beg him
particularly to state to his Lordship the condition in which he saw the 32d
regt, passing through this town to the rear, where the 34th regt. is like
wise. All the really sick in the army are the recruits.
2d ; The amount of the money, Sfc. This is very satisfactory. I have,
besides, satisfactory accounts of money from Cadiz and Lisbon, if there
should be ships on the Lisbon station to bring it round.
3d; Provisions. If I should want more provisions of any kind from
England than provision is now made for, I will write for them in time.
4th; State of the transport service. I have not yet received from
Lieut. Delafons his report on the distribution of the list of transports
. brought by Col. Bunbury. I am quite certain, however, that no trans
port is detained for a moment that can be dispensed with, or after her
cargo is discharged.
The season is one cause of delay in sending them back to England ;
the want of convoy another. All ships do or ought to go, in the first
instance, to Santander, there to wait for orders, opportunity, and convoy,
to come round to Pasages or St. Jean de Luz. Orders are never wanted.
There are frequent intervals of fair weather which would afford oppor
tunities for sailing. But the ships sailing in any particular convoy are
necessarily limited in point of numbers; all the losses sustained have
been occasioned by their being too numerous ; and there are, I believe,
not a sufficient number of vessels of war on the station to have more fre
quent convoys. The transports therefore are necessarily detained loaded
longer than would otherwise be necessary.
* Several proclamations, similar to the above, relating to internal and provisional
government, are omitted.

298 FRANCE.
5th; Nature and extent of co-operation to be expected from the navy.
The assistance I require from the navy is so little of a mUitary nature
that it can scarcely be called co-operation. I want the secure navigation
of the coasts of Portugal and Spain from Gibraltar to St. Jean de Luz,
and that the money for the army, procured by bills at Gibraltar, Cadiz,
and Lisbon, may be brought to us by His Majesty's ships.
I have requested Adm. G. Martin to send to Cadiz for the money there,
whenever Mr. Duff may inform him that there are there 200,000 dollars ;
and to Gibraltar, whenever the Commissary there may inform him that
he has 50,000 dollars. This to be done by the same vessel. Then a
vessel with convoy and money, if any, ought to sail from Lisbon once a
week, to call at Oporto if necessary ; and one from Coruna, and one from
Santander, twice in every week. I don't know what force there is on
either station; and if I did, I should not be a judge whether it is
sufficient. Some assistance in gun vessels will hereafter be wanted in the Adour,
when I shall bring some of the transports into that river.
Col. Bunbury has heard the opinions of Sir G. Collier and the Admiral,
regarding the danger to be apprehended from sending numerous convoys,
and will be able to point out the only mode of remedying the evil, which
is to have more ships of war on the station.
X S. A. R. le Due d'Angouleme. St Jean de Luz, ce 2 Fev. 1814, a 11 heures dusoir.
Je viens d'avoir I'honneur de recevoir la lettre de votre Altesse Royale
datt!e de Oyarzun aujourd'hui, dans laquelle vous m'annoncez I'intention de
votre Altesse Royale de venir ici, et vous me demandez si vous devez vous
prt!senter comme Due d'Angouleme.
II serait peut-fetre a dt!sirer que j'eusse une entrevue avec votre Altesse
Royale avant votre arrivt!e ici. Comme il est probable que votre Altesse
Royale sera partie avant que cette lettre vous soit parvenu, j'ai I'honneur
de vous prt!venir que je crois qu'il existe des raisons urgentes pour que
votre Altesse Royale passe sous le nom de Comte de Pradel jusqu'a ce
que vous puissiez connaitre Vitat des affaires de ce pays-ci et les senti
mens du peuple en gt!neral.
The A.G. to the Rt. Hon. tlie Secretary at War. 2d Feb. 1814.
I return the enclosures to your letter of the 26th Oct. containing the inquiry of
M. Doisy, as to the manner a sum of money was thsposed of, stated to have been
sent to him in July, 1812, through the late A.G. of this army, Lieut. Gen. the
Hon. Sir C. Stewart.
I have the honor to report to you, that the several records of the office for that
period have been carefully examined, and that no such entry of money received
for transmission appears, as usual, under such circumstances ; nor can I learn
that a sum was ever received to such credit, at any time, by any of the other de
partments of the General staff.
I have to observe in explanation of the delay of this reply, that the query has
necessarily been referred to Lisbon, where the official documents have been sent
periodically, to prevent the accumulation of papers, and consequent increase of
field equipment attached to this office.
To Rear Adm. Penrose. St. Jean de Luz, Sd Feb. 1814.
I enclose a letter and some reports received from Sir J. Hope, regard-

FRANCE. 299
ing a vessel supposed to be lost on the coast; and a brass plate found upon
part of a trunk cast on shore. This may enable you to ascertain if one of
His Majesty's ships has been lost.
I have already sent you the names of the ships known to have been lost
in the Adour, and to the northward ; 4 in number.
To Rear Adm. Penrose. St. Jean de Luz, 3d Feb. 1814.
I have just received your letter of this evening announcing the arrival
of the Desiree with the money. As I have no occasion to write before the
packet sails on Tuesday, I beg you not to detain the Halcyon beyond the
moment at which the wind may permit her to sail.
To the Rt Hon. Sir H. Wellesley, K.B. St. Jean de Luz, 3d Feb. 1 8 1 4 .
The Due d'Angouleme, under the name of Comte de Pradel, arrived at
San Sebastian in the packet the day before yesterday, and reached this
place this day. His object is to place himself at the head of the Royalists
in this part of France, in case there should be any manifestation of a
Royalist spirit in this part of the country ; and in the mean time he pro
poses to reraain at head quarters incognito.
I shall be obliged to you if you will make the Spanish government
acquainted with this circumstance; and I send this by a messenger, in
order that you may be apprised of it before the event will be known at
Madrid by the ordinary post.
P.S. There is a report that the Pope has been sent back to Rome. This
may be a forerunner of what we may expect respecting Ferdinand.
A S. A. R. la Princesse du Bresil. St. Jean de Luz, ce 3 Fev. 1814.
Je viens d'avoir I'honneur de recevoir la lettre que votre Altesse Royale
m'a adressi!e le 6 Sept. ; et je suis flattt! de I'approbation que votre Altesse
Royale a daignt! m'exprimer sur les services que j'ai pu rendre aux Puis
sances allit!es dans la Pt!ninsule. •
Je regrette beaucoup que, par un mal entendu ou I'oubli de ce qui s'est
passt! entre lui et moi, le Senhor Joaquin Severino Gomez ait donnt! lieu
a votre Altesse Royale de croire que j'eusse I'opinion que votre Altesse
Royale t!tait ' contre ma nation.' J'ai rappelt! a la mt!moire du Senhor
Gomez les dtjtails de la conversation que j'eus avec lui quand j't!tais a Cadiz
en Janvier, 1813, qui est la seule occasion oii il me soit jamais arrivt! de
discuter les intt!rets de votre Altesse Royale ; et il aura I'honneur de faire
savoir a votre Altesse Royale ce qui s'est vraiment passt!.
Je peux assurer a votre Altesse Royale qu'il n'y a personne qui dt!sire
plus ardemment que moi le rf!tablissement des faraiUes Royales en Espagne
et en Portugal ; et que toute espece de bonheur puisse combler les voeux
de votre Altesse Royale.
To Senhor Joaquin Severino Gomez. St Jean de Luz, 3d Feb. 1814.
I have had the honor of receiving your letter of the 24th Jan., in which
you have enclosed one addressed to me by H. R. H. the Princess of Brazil.
I perfectly recollect the conversation which I had with you when I was at
Cadiz in Jan. 1813. It related to certain measures then supposed to be

300 FRANCE.
in the contemplation of some members of the Cortes to appoint the Prin
cess Regent of Spain, in favor of which you wished that I should exert
any influence I might be supposed to possess. My answer was, that as a
foreigner I could have nothing to do with such an arrangement; that I
was the servant of the three Powers in alliance in the Peninsula ; that
I had not been made acquainted with the wishes of the three Powers
or of any one of them on that subject ; and that till I should be so,
it was impossible for me to give an opinion or to express a wish upon
it : that I had besides been informed that the Princess had entertained
and delivered very strong opinions against the alliance of the Powers of
the Peninsula with His Majesty ; that I was not so prejudiced in favor of
the English nation as to think that it was impossible that such opinions
could be really and with propriety entertained in the ordinary circum
stances of either country, but that a person under the present existing
circumstances of Spain and Portugal thinking of breaking the alliance
with Great Britain must be either ' fool or knave,' as it was obvious that
the inevitable consequence must be to throw both the countries into
the hands of France.
This was, as well as I recollect, the purport of what I said ; and I am
quite certain of the last part.
In answer to that part of your letter in which you state that you have
orders to promote the establishment of a government in Spain ' which
shall be respected by the nation and favorable to the interests of Great
Britain,' I have to inform you that, in my opinion. Great Britain can
have no interest in the question that is not the same as that of Spain her
self, viz., to have a strong and permanent government capable of con
ducting the measures for carrying on the war. Such a government is the
greatest blessing that can be enjoyed by any nation. But I conceive that
as a foreigner I have no business to interfere in any manner in such con
cerns, and I beg leave to recommend this consideration to your attention.
As you have written to me upon the subject, I will also candidly con
fess to you that, knowing the disinclination of the Spanish nation that any
foreigner shall interfere in their concerns, I am decidedly of opinion that
if your predecessor and yourself bad never interfered at all, the claims
of the Princess to the Regency would have been much nearer a favorable
decision than they are at present.
I enclose a letter for the Princess in answer to that which she did me
the honor of addressing rae ; and as you did me the favor of mentioning
to Her Royal Highness what you thought passed between us in January
last, I shall be much obliged to you if you will send her this statement
of what I recollect of it.
Au Gen. Conde de la Bisbal. St Jean de Luz, ce 3 Fev. 1814.
Je re9ois aujourd'hui votre lettre du 31 Jan., et je vous rt!ponds avec
la mfeme franchise avec laquelle vous m'^crivez, qui j'espfere rfegnera
toujours dans nos communications.
J'ai bien mauvaise opinion de ce qui se passe k Madrid. Les mal-
intentionnt!s ont, comme ils auront toujours, la presse ; et la presse gou-
verne partout la multitude. La constitution n'a pas donnt! a la richesse

FRANCE. 301
son influence politique; et les gens de proprit!tt! ne sont pas dans le
moment assez riches pour avoir leur influence naturelle. Voila le mal-
heur en peu de mots ; et vous avez raison en disant que, par des para-
graphes, des couplets, des sifflets, et presque des voies de fait, la majoritt!
de Zas Cortes (qui sont bien intentionnt!s, au moins, s'ils ne sont pas tou
jours sages) sont insultt!s tous les jours. II est aussi tres vrai que, si on
n'y prend pas garde, la populace de Madrid deviendra pire que celle de
Cadiz ; je dis pire, parcequ'il n'y aura pas de remede (exceptt! la violence),
comme il y en avait a Cadiz.
Cependant dans le moment je ne crois pas qu'on doive adopter la
mesure extreme que vous proposez. D'abord c'est la majoritt! qu'on
insulte : c'est k elle a ordonner qu'on la protege, et pas a nous, surtout
pas a moi, de la prott!ger, si elle ne crie pas au secours. D'ailleurs j'ai
raison de croire que dans peu de temps il y aura plus de raison et de bon
sens dans les proct!dt!s de la majoritt!, qu'elle rat!ritera mieux I'approba
tion et la confiance du public, et qu'au moins elle ne provoquera pas les
insultes. Alors il faut esptirer que les honnfites gens parmi le peuple
empecheront la populace d'insulter a la reprt!sentation nationale.
Pour ce qui regarde les proct!dt!s du gouvernement sur la paix, j'en
suis, et il n'y a pas d' Espagnol qui n'en devait pas etre parfaitement
content. II n'est pas possible d'avoir agi avec plus de franchise et de
loyautt!, avec plus d't!gards pour les traitt!s, et les loix de las Cortes, et
ce qui convenait a la dignitti nationale, que n'a fait la Ri!gence ; et cela
sans que personne ne leur disc rien. L'histoire est trop longue pour vous
la raconter ; mais je vous assure que je suis parfaitement content ; et que
la Rtigence se fera honneur, et a la nation, non seulement en Angleterre,
mais par toute I'Europe ; et je me suis empresst! d'envoyer partout le
rapport de ce qu'elle a fait. La Rt!gence ne fera pas de paix, soyez en
sur, sans ses allit!s, ni sans que le dt!cret de las Cortes soit accompli.
Je vous envoie les gazettes. Le Due d'Angouleme est arrivt! ici
aujourd'hui sous le nom du Comte de Pradel. Je crois qu'il vaut mieux
qu'il ne fasse rien pour le moment ; mais, si Buonaparte ne fait pas la
paix bien vite, et si les allies ne sont pas battus, nous verrons les Bourbons
rtitablis en France, aussi bien qu'en Espagne, plut6t qu'on ne pouvait
l'espt!rer. P.S. L'argent est arriv^ et j'ai ordonnt! qu'on paye a vos ordres 90,000
duros. To Lieut Col, Dickson, R.A. St Jean de Luz, 4th Feb. 1814.
I have read Lord Mulgrave's letter to you regarding the grant of the
pensions to yourself and the officers commanding brigades of artillery, &c.,
at the battle of Vitoria ; and I am very sorry to see that Col. May's name
has been omitted in the list sent to you by Mr, Crew; as I am quite
certain that there is no officer of the artillery who did his duty better upon
that, as upon every other occasion, and was of more service indeed,
excepting yourself, than Lieut. Col. May. I am afraid that his being
on the Staff has operated to exclude him; but I am certain that, if
you were to inform Lord Mulgrave that he was placed upon the
General Staff only that he might be more useful to the Commanding

302 FRANCE.
officer of the artillery, that he has in fact been always attached, and
never absent from the artUlery, he would not consider this a good ground
for excluding him.
Lieut. Col. May's superior merit was the original cause of his being
made Brigade Major of the artillery, and afterwards of my appointing
him an A. A. G. to be attached to the Commanding officer of the artUlery ;
and I am certain that, if you should bring this consideration under the
view of Lord Mulgrave, he will not allow Col. May to suffer from his
being so employed.
To Col. Bunbury. St Jean de Luz, 4th Feb. 1814.
The Desiree arrived at Pasages yesterday ; and I shall begin to move as
soon as we can get up the money, by which time I hope that the rain will
have ceased a little. The Desiree brought letters and dispatches from
Lord Bathurst of the 20th and 21st, with dispatches from head quarters;
from which, peace appeared not an improbable event.
The Due d'Angouleme arrived here yesterday morning, and I have
prevailed upon him to remain with his feigned title of Comte de Pradel.
I shall be obliged to you if you will inform Lord Bathurst of the manner
in which I became informed of his arrival, and the circumstances attend
ing it; and that I did not receive his Lordship's letters of the 18th ult.
till after my return to Pasages on the 2d. If I had, I should probably
have made some effort to induce the Comte de Pradel to remain at San
Sebastian for a few days at least. But as it was, I received at 11 at night
a letter from the Comte from Oyarzun, expressing his regret at not being
able to arrive at St. Jean de Luz on that night, and his intention to be
here in the morning ; and I had an interview with him at Urrugne, in
which I prevailed upon him to continue incognito till circumstances
should change. These circumstances will account to the Cabinet for his
being here ; and I shall be very much obliged to you if you will explain
to them that, our troops being in fact cantoned in every village within the
range that we occupy, it was not possible for the Comte de Pradel to
come here at all without coming to the British army.
I have received from Lord Bathurst a very strong disapprobation of
the licences which I granted to M.  , the banker ; which, however, he
has never used, as he suspected that they would not be respected by the
navy. I shall not inform his agents here that this has been provided for ;
and, as the licences are confined to the months of January and February,
I hope this month will elapse before he will use any of them. When
Lord Bathurst wrote this disapprobation of these licences, he was in
formed that I was aware of all the objections to them ; and that I granted
them only in hopes of drawing money and supplies from hence, and of
interesting some of the mercantile class in France in supplying us.
I am very much afraid that the government are not aware of, and do
not feel, the difficulties in which we are at all times for want of money ;
and that when they consider any measure that has been adopted, they do
so without adverting to the necessity that has occasioned it; and that this
is the reason of the frequent disapprobation of what we do. You will be
able to inform Lord Bathurst, however, of the state in which you found

FRANCE. 303
us, and in which we were to the last moment of your being here ; and he
will, I hope, believe that measures of this description are not adopted un
necessarily. I find by letters from the Commissary, sent to Plymouth, that the
Commissary Gen. has no store of provisions there, as he promised there
should be. I shall be very much obliged to you if you will give
directions that that, and every other department, may keep the dep6t at
Plymouth complete in all the articles which it was settled should be in it.
The A.G. to Lieut. Col, Burton, Fitoria, 4th Feb. 1814.
I transmit you a nominal list of French soldiers, prisoners of war, now collected
at the station under your orders, who have been reported by the Inspector as unfit
for further service. It is his Excellency's pleasure that you cause those soldiers
to be removed, by detachments, to Pasages, with a view to their being further
sent to France, from that dep6t, without exchange. You will make the most con
venient arrangement for the transport of the soldiers who have had limbs ampu
tated, and inform me if further orders appear necessary to the procuring this
accommodation. In the situation of the invalids, preference is to be given to the
amputated cases, for first removal.
Should any of these persons have been included as invalids in the list, from
oversight, or their circumstances of casualty so amended as to justify their being
witiidrawn from the number of disabled, you will report accordingly, that they
may be otherwise disposed of.
The A.G. to Capt. Crosse, Figueira. 4th Feb. 1814.
I am directed to acknowledge the receipt of your letter of the 17th ult., and in
reply to acquaint you, that the view of the Commander of the Forces, in ordering
the Court of inquiry appointed under my letter of 25th Nov. last, was to ascer
tain whether any blame attached to serj.  , of the — th regt., in regard to the
deficiency of Purveyor's stores, as reported in your letter of the llth of that
month ; but as such did not appear to be the case, the fm'ther inquiry, by that
Court, became unnecessary.
Your letter of the 19th Nov. contained reports of so serious a nature, that it
was thought best to put the matter into the hands of Major Gen. Peacocke, of
which you were apprised in my letter of the 23d Dec, containing every instruc
tion thought necessary at that time, and to which I now beg to refer you.
The Portuguese witnesses required by serj.  — are not to be sent to Lisbon,
unless they should be summoned by the Dep. Judge Advocate.
You will order the Purveyor's clerk, Mr.  , to proceed to Lisbon forthwith.
The A.G. to Officers commanding corps and divisions. 4th Feb. 1814.
The Commissary Gen. has found it necessary to bring under the notice of the
Commander of the Forces the inexpediency of regimental Boards of Survey con
demning meat from being of inferior quality ; and the representation is supported
by the annexed extracts, with reference, generally, to that supply. It is obviously
desirable that the soldiers should have fat meat, and neither trouble on the part of the
public servants, nor expense on the part of the public, has been spared to procure
the best ; but it is not to be concealed, that under the exigencies of the present
service, produced by the inclemency of the season, it is impossible that the cattle
delivereti to the divisions, as supplies, can be in the condition that might be wished.
It has never been allowed in any army to condemn meat only because it be lean ;
and it is evident from the accompanying representation, that to condemn meat of
that description, under existing circumstances, would be attended by the most
serious pubhc misfortunes. It is the Field Marshal's intention, therefore, by this
observation, to remove even the inclination of recurrence to such Boards of Survey.
To Major Gen. the Hon. C. Colville. St Jean de Luz, Sth Feb. 1S14.
When I lately formed the establishment for the telegraphs, I trusted to

304 FRANCE.
the General officers commanding divisions to select officers to superintend
the telegraphs given in charge to their several divisions ; and Major Gen.
 , being in command of the — division, was trusted to select the
officer for that division. He has selected one who is quite incapable of
managing that or any other concern ; and who, if I be not misinformed,
is known to Major Gen.  to be so stupid as to be unfit to be trusted
in any way. I shall be much obliged to you if you will cancel this
appointment forthwith, and appoint another officer to take charge of the
telegraph at Arcangues ; and inform Lieut.  that I will not sign a
warrant for any allowance to him.
I shall also be obliged to you if you will inform Major Gen.  , that
when I call upon a General officer to recommend an officer to fill a station
in the public service, I mean that he should recommend one fit to perform
some duty, and not one so stupid as to be unable to comprehend that
which he is to perform ; who is recommended only because he is a
favorite with such General officer. We have not yet been able to pass
one message from the right to the left of the army, on account of the
stupidity of the officer at Arcangues. I enclose the reports of the 2d,
which will show how incapable he is.

Au Gen. Don M, Freyre. St Jean de Luz, ce 5 Fev. 1814, 4 11 heures du matin.
Je viens de recevoir votre lettre d'hier. Le Due d'Angouleme est
toujours ici incognito, mais je crois que vous ferez bien de venir lui
rendre vos respects quand il vous plaira. Venez diner ici demain, et je
vous prt!senterai.
To the Rt. Hon. Sir H. Wellesley, K.B. St. Jean de Luz, Sth Feb. 1814.
I received yesterday your letters of the 1st; and those for England
shall go by the packet on Tuesday morning.
I don't admire the policy or the delicacy of the mode of receiving the
King. However, if he does come, he will not come here ; and I don't
much care about the matter. I don't know what is to be done if he will
not swear to the Constitution on the frontier. Is he then to be sent back ?
In regard to the existing government, I believe Don J. Luyando has
my opinion of them from Alava, with whom I have more than once had
conversations respecting them, I think this government more manageable
than any other we have ever had, as they follow the advice of their
ministers, I had every reason to be satisfied with them before O'Donoju went into
office, and equal reason when he was sick, and the first clerk did the duty
of the War department ; and you are satisfied with them since Don J.
Luyando has been in office. What can we desire more? Were we better
off (nay, were we so well off) before ? What prospect have we of im
provement by a change ? You may depend upon it, that as long as the
Constitution remains what it is, no change of persons can make things
essentially better.
I think that you have done exactly what you ought to have done re
specting the change ; and there I recommend to you to leave the matter.

FRANCE. 305
After the very handsome part the Regency have acted in the late transac
tions about peace, any active interference by us to remove them would
not look well.
I send you the last French papers. The Moniteur Supprime is a
curious document. I send you likewise a report received last night of a
success gained by Buonaparte over the Allies. I should imagine it to be
much exaggerated.
P.S. I don't know where Sir C. Stuart is going ; but it appears that
Sydenham is to succeed him at Lisbon.
The A.G. to Lieut. Col. Arbuthnot, Portuguese staff. Sth Feb. 1814.
I have submitted your letter of the 4th inst. to the Marquis of Wellington, who
fully coincides with the Marshal in opinion, that Capt.  of the — caijadores
should be removed from that service. It appears, however, to his Excellency, to
be due to the Portuguese army, and to justice, that Capt.  's dismissal should
be made known : his Lordship, therefore, invites Sir W. Beresford to dispense with
that officer's services officially, which, when reported, the Marshal General pro
poses to notify in the G. O. of the British army, in the shape of clismissal.
To Rear Adm. Penrose. St Jean de Luz, 6th Feb. 1514.
I have had the honor of receiving your letter of the 4th, and I give
orders to the Commissary Gen. regarding the hay.
I don't wish any of the vessels containing the battering train to come
at present farther than Pasages.
I am very much obliged to you for the communication of the orders
which you have given to Lieut. Branch, the commander of the Gleaner,
with whom I will communicate if I should have occasion to trouble him.
To Earl Bathurst St. Jean de Luz, 6th Feb. 1814.
Nothing of any importance has occurred in the last week. The weather
has been more than usually bad, and neither party has moved. I have
received no reports from Catalonia.
The A.G. to Major Gen. Alava, Spanish staff. 6th Feb. 1814.
Col. Elley has submitted a complaint made by Dep. Assist. Commissary Gen.
 , of some muleteers attached to the 1st hussars having conspired to destroy
the property of a conductor of stores, in consequence of some previous dispute.
To effect this outrage it appears that the principal offender, who is now a prisoner,
with the assistance of some of his companions, broke into the house, committed
much damage, and stabbed the conductor's horse. I have by my Lord Wellington's
orders instructed Col. Elley to send the prisoner (whose name has not yet been
mentioned) to head quarters, with the intention of his being given over to you
for the objects of justice. Col. Elley has been desired to send the evidences on
the case, with their depositions, at the same time with the prisoner ; and when the
parties and documents reach this, I shall inform you.
The A.G. to Lieut. Col. Bouverie, A. A.G,, right column, 6th Feb. 1814.
I have submitted your letter of the 4th inst, and enclosures, including the
charge preferred by Major Gen. Barnes against Capt.  , to the Commander of
the Forces. It is obvious, under the general circumstances of the case, that Capt.
 cannot be allowed another opportunity of misusing the authority attached to his
rank ; but I am to acquaint you, that from a due consideration to the character of
the corps, and the private character of Capt.  , his Excellency will allow that
officer the option of retiring from the service, selling only such commissions as he
VOL. VII. X

SOS FRANCE.
purchased, conformably to the suggestion of Sir R. Hill ; and it is to be hoped
that this indulgence will preclude the necessity of reference to a General Court
Martial. To Marshal Sir W. C. Beresford, K.B. St. Jean de Luz, 7th Feb. 1814, noon.
I will give orders that you may have 50,000 dollars in addition to the
200,000. I propose to move as soon as possible after we shall have had 2 or 3
days' fair weather.
The conduct of the Spaniards is terrible. I have done every thing in
my power, by severity and fair means, hitherto without success; and
every question is taken up as one of national honor. The truth is, the
officers will not discipline their troops, and the Generals will not give
themselves any trouble about the matter, and rather encourage in
discipline. It is impossible to give Gen. Walker any general instructions on such
a subject. The superior sense, discretion, and education of our officers
must be the guide of their conduct. They must prevent plunder if they
can ; and when the inhabitants come to them, let them have the com
plaint accurately taken dovra in writing, with names of places, dates,
hour of the day, &c., accurately noted, so that I may have the matter
seriously inquired into.
P.S. We have a report here that the fleet at Antwerp was burnt by the
French on the 27th. I don't think it unlikely.
To Lieut. Gen. W. Clinton. St Jean de Luz, 7th Feb. 1814.
I have this day received your letters from No. 21 to No. 25, written
from the 27th Jan. to 2d inst.
I entertain no hopes that any French General would be taken in the
manner proposed by the Baron de Eroles. However, there is no harm
in making the attempt.
I will desire the Commissary Gen., and the Chief of the Medical depart
ment of this army, to assist you in every way in their power with officers
of those departments respectively ; and I will inform you in a separate
letter, by this opportunity, what assistance it will be in their power to
send you ; and you will be the best judge whether you can send any, and
what officers of those or any other departments, or of the Staff of the corps
under your command, to forward the views of Lord W. Bentinck.
His Lordship is the best judge how he ought to employ the troops
under his command ; but I have not received any directions to give him
assistance in an attack upon Corsica ; and, under existing circumstances,
I should imagine that such an attack will not be deemed, either by the
British government or by the Allies, the best mode of disposing of the
force at his command.
I perfectly concur with you in thinking that there is a very great dif
ference in the situation of the troops here and those in Catalonia, and that
an arrear, grown to one for 6 months gradually in 5 years, is less incon
venient to the individuals suffering it than an arrear for S months accrued
in 6 months ; and there are other circumstances attending the situation of
this army which alleviate this as well as other inconveniences.

FRANCE. 307
I will address government therefore forthwith respecting your desire
to have shirts and other necessaries sent out ; and, in the mean time, if
you will let me know what sum of money you require monthly, and what
provisions and other articles, and what your sources of supply have been
hitherto, I shall be able to judge whether they can continue to supply you,
and I will endeavor to make good the deficiency.
I wish very much to have a return of your force, never having yet
received one.
I shall be most anxious to hear of the further evacuation of Catalonia
by the enemy ; and I hope that you will not orait to send me a courier
whenever any thing interesting may occur, or any thing certain may come
to your knowledge.
To Earl Bathurst St Jean de Luz, 7th Feb. 1814.
Understanding from Lieut. Gen. W. Clinton that the troops under his
command are much distressed for necessaries, I beg leave to recomraend
that 20,000 shirts, 20,000 pairs of socks or stockings, and 6000 pairs of
trousers, should be sent out to Tarragona from England ; and that the
Commissaries with the corps under the command of Gen. Clinton should
be informed of the price of these articles, in order that they may be
charged in their accounts against the officers who shall receive them.
Au Lieut GSn. Comte Gazan. Au Quartier General, ce 7 Fev. 1814.
Je re9ois la lettre de votre Excellence du 5.
Le Lieut. Llorente s'est trouvt! de retour ; et j'ai t!crit en Angleterre
qu'on renvoyat en France le Lieut. Rey du 1"' rt!gt. de ligne.
Le Capitaine Renninson n'est pas encore revenu; et je consens a
l't!change des Lieuts. en second Janin, Petit Jean, et Caillot, pour les
Capitaines de b^timens marchands Courtenay, Oliver, et Harlow.
J't!cris en Angleterre aussi qu'on t!change k Morlaix les Capitaines
Horrie, Gors^e, Le Ffevre, et d'Hautpoul, et I'Enseigne de vaisseau
Vergoz, pour les Capitaines Percy, Hamilton, Phelps, et Hobkirk, et le
Lieut. Crawley.
Je prie aussi votre Excellence de renvoyer le Capitaine Alphonse Sierra,
Manuel Melgarris, et le Lieut. Valentin Serrano, de I'armt!e d'Espagne,
et le Lieut. Virty du ri!giment de Brunswick; et je lui enverrai 4
officiers des mSmes rangs respectifs.
Je consens aussi a rt!change du Capitaine Elliot, du bS,timeiit le Samuel,
pour un sous-lieutenant Fran9ais.
J'ai I'honneur de vous envoyer la liste d'officiers Fran9ais dans I'arron
dissement de rarmt!e.
P.S. Depuis que j'ai ^crit la prt!ct!dente l'arrivt!e du Capitaine Ren
ninson m'a iti annonct!e, et le renvoi en France du Capitaine Passemant
sera de suite demandt!.
To Rear Adm. Penrose. St Jean de Luz, 7th Feb, 1814.
Upon considering all the different modes of carrying on our operations,
and of having a communication across the Adour, it has appeared to me
x2

308 FRANCE.
that that which is most practicable, and wUl in its result be most bene
ficial, is to establish our bridge below the town.
The consequence of adopting this measure will be, that we shall have
the iraraediate use of the harbour; and we shall have a better road of
communication with it from this side, and one equally good from the
other. I propose that our bridge should be constructed of vessels of from 15
to SO tons burthen, two masted, and each well ballasted, and provided
with anchors and cables, to be anchored by head and stern, of which I
have ordered the Commissary Gen. to provide 40 ; and I shall be very
much obliged to you if you will aid Mr. Wright of the Comraissariat, at
Pasages, with your influence to provide these vessels, in case he should
require it. The owners of them will be hired for the service of the
Commissariat for the moment, and will be sent round here with cargoes
of supplies.
I propose to lay cables across these vessels from bank to bank, which
we have reason to believe is an extent of 400 yards ; and on the cables
we shall tie the planks, with which we are in a great measure provided.
I shall be obliged to you if you will assist us in getting from the trans
ports in Pasages 10 cables, of 4J inches diameter, which I should like
wise wish to have sent round here.
We shall besides require a few small boats, &c., about which I should
conceive there would be no difficulty.
The mode in which I should propose to perform this operation is as
follows :
On the day that all our preparations shall be coinpleted, I will move our
pontoons to the Adour, with which I will make rafts to send over a suffi
cient body of men to get possession of the work on the right of the river,
and thus give you the free entrance ; and I wUl establish a battery of
heavy guns, with red hot shot, on the left of the river, against the frigate,
with which I hope to set her on fire.
I should propose, then, that your gun boats and other craft should enter,
and that they should anchor above the spot intended for the bridge, in
order to cover its formation. They should be followed by the vessels in
tended to form the bridge, each loaded with its proportion of plank, &c.
As soon as the gun vessels and craft have anchored, I should propose
that they should form a boom across the river ahead of themselves, in
order to cover themselves and the bridge from any attempt the enemy
might make to destroy either by fire.
The mode in which I should propose that this boom should be formed
is of spars, of from 50 to 60 feet long, attached to each other by chains,
if they can be got ; if not, by cable, leaving an interval between each spar
of about 10 feet. We calculate the breadth of the river above where we
shall place the bridge at about 520 yards, and we ought properly to have
about 600 yards of boom anchored by 6 anchors ; that is to say, 30 lengths
of boom, and chain or rope. We wUl endeavor to make here 10 lengths
of the boom ; and I shall be very much obliged to you if you will have
the other 20 lengths made at Pasages. These would be carried by the
gun vessels and craft.

FRANCE. 309
For the anchors of the boom, 6 small cables or hawsers will be required,
which I shall be obliged to you if you will get out of the transports.
I send Major Todd over with this letter, who will explain to you the
want of a few blocks, &c., for purchases, which, however, I hope there
will be no difficulty in supplying.
It is very desirable that we should perform this operation as soon as
possible after the preparations shall be completed, which I hope will be
by the time that the next fair weather shall enable us to navigate the
coast with small vessels.

The A,G, to Major Anwyll, A,A,G,, 5th division, 7th Feb. 1814.
The private soldiers named in the margin have been detected in the act of
burning two window shutters of the house that had been allotted to them as a
quarter. They have been severely punished by the Assist. Provost Marshal ; but
as it is necessary that the proprietor of the house should receive a recompense
for the injury he has sustained, I am directed to request that you will cause a non
commissioned officer of the 4th regt. to be sent to head quarters, bringing with
him the sum of 14 dollars, which I find will be the expense of replacing the
window shutters. This sum is to be charged in equal proportions against the
accounts of the two offenders.

To Vice Adm. Sir E. Pellew, Bart. St Jean de Luz, Sth Feb. 1814.
I received yesterday your letter of the 2Ist Jan. I did not withdraw
my recommendation of your nephew for a troop in the Life Guards, not
withstanding that you expressed your unwillingness that he should go into
that regiment, because I was apprehensive that I should not be able to get
a troop for him in another. I have endeavored, however, to exchange
him into the I4th dragoons ; and I will avail myself of any opportunity
that may offer of removing him from the Life Guards.
I have no news to give you. I am most anxiously waiting for a few
days of dry weather, in order to move.
You will have heard of the peace with Denmark. We have a report
here, to which I am inclined to give credit, that the enemy have burnt
the fleet at Antwerp.
To Marshal Sir W. C. Beresford, K.B. St Jean de Luz, Sth Feb. 1814, 10 a.m.
Pakenham did not explain himself to you sufficiently respecting Capt.

Upon the first statement of the case, it appeared to me that it was not
one of those which ought to be passed over by allowing Capt.  to
join his regiment, and therefore I wished to see the charge and sentence,
or to know something more of the matter than Pakenham could explain ;
and the contents of your letter show that I was not mistaken.
I will act, however, as you wish ; and I will either put him in orders to
join his regiment, or state that he is to join his regiment, having been
dismissed or removed from the Portuguese service.
My reason for this is to show these gentlemen that they cannot behave
as they like in the Portuguese service, and then return to their regiments
unhurt.

310 FRANCE.
To Marshal Sir W. C. Beresford, K.B. St. Jean de Luz, 9th Feb. 1814.
I have received your letter of yesterday. It is very difficult to give
positive instruction in such a case as that of the plunder of the Spanish
troops. The situation of every field and farm house makes a difference in
the case. The discretion of the officers must guide their conduct,
I wish that Gen, Walker would state the day, the name of the place,
and other circumstances, to enable me to inquire into the truth of the
statement, that the taking of the com was made by order, and with
regularity. I will take an opportunity of punishing the inhabitants of Bidarry and
Baygorry ; but I shall be obliged to you if you will put the officer com
manding the regiment in arrest, and have him tried by Court Martial for
disobedience of orders.
P.S. Did you ever get inquiry made regarding the damage done at
Louhossoa, by. the encampment of the troops there last month ?
To Lieut Col. Barns,'* Royal Regiment St. Jean de Luz, 9th Feb. 1814.
I enclose the proceedings of the General Court Martial of which you
are President, on the trial of Assist. Surgeon  , of the — regt.,
and I request the Court to revise their sentence.
It is extraordinary that resistance to authority should be so frequent as
it is by the British officers and soldiers of the army, as it is certain that
neither would dare to resist authority in their own country; but it
has lately been so frequent, and the instances attended by such serious
consequences, that it is necessary that I should endeavor to prevail upon
General Courts Martial to mark their disapprobation of such conduct
more forcibly.
It is in vain for me to endeavor to induce the Spanish authorities to be
more lenient, if British General Courts Martial will pass over such in
stances of resistance as Mr.  has been guUty of; and I therefore
hope the General Court Martial will pass some sentence which the pri
soner will feel more sensibly than he will a reprimand ; and it will operate
as an example to others.
I would likewise beg to observe, that whatever the prisoner may have
alleged in his defence, and may have endeavored to prove, he could have
had but one motive ; and he gave the master of the house in which he
was billeted just cause of offence, in bringing so many different women
as he did into the house ; and it will not give a very favorable notion of
the justice of a General Court Martial if such conduct is to be passed
over by a reprimand.
To Lieut. Gen. Sir J. Murray, Bart. St Jean tie Luz, 9th Feb. 1814.
I have received your letter of the 24th Jan. I have not yet received
from England any answer to my letter regarding your General Court
Martial; but Col. Bunbury was here lately, and I begged him to urge a
decision upon the subject as soon as he should return home.
I don't think I ought to enter further upon the subject of your trial,
even in a private correspondence with you ; but I assure you that nobody
* Lieut. Gen. Sir Jas, S. Barns, K.C.B.

FRANCE. 311
feels more anxiously than I do for the hardship of your situation, and
that I would do a good deal to relieve you.
To Rear Adm. Penrose. St Jean de Luz, 9th Feb. 1814.
I received yesterday morning your note, and in the afternoon your
letter of yesterday by Major Todd.
I don't know why the agent for the packets prefers San Sebastian to
Pasages for the station of those vessels ; but I will send him the extract
of your note regarding them.
We have got all the vessels we want, I believe, for the bridge ; and I
shall be much obliged to you if you will order round here, as fast as it is
ready, every thing connected with this concern.
Au G^n. Don Carlos de Espana. St Jean de Luz, ce 9 Fev. 1814.
Le Maire d' Ascain vient de me faire une plainte tres st!rieuse, quoique
tres g&t!rale, de la conduite des troupes sous vos ordres en brulant et
dt!truisant les maisons. Je lui ai dit de communiquer avec vous la-dessus,
et de m'en donner un t!tat dt!taillt! ; et en attendant je vous prie de ne
pas laisser effectuer la soldo, pour laquelle je vous ai donnt! le warrant
avant hier.
To Don M. de Alava. St. Jean de Luz, Sth Feb. 1814.
I enclose a letter which the A. Q. M. G. at Santander has received from
the Administrador General of the Customs of that city, from which it ap
pears that that officer has desired to examine the contents of 27 bales and
7 cases, imported and landed upon the mole for the use of His Majesty's
troops, or of his allies.
I had understood that, in consequence of my letters to you of the 14th
and 26th Oct., and the enclosure in the latter, this matter had been en
tirely and satisfactorily settled ; and that at the port of Santander it was
permitted to the officers at the head of the departments of the army to
import what they should think proper for the use of the army, without pay
ing duties, they returning to the Administrador General of the Customs
a list of what they were about to land; and the Administrador of the
Customs having a right to visit the articles contained in the list, and to
search the ship, according to the revenue laws of Spain, if he should
think proper.
I beg that you will observe that there is a good deal of difference be
tween the visitation of the cargo of a ship and registering the number of
bales and packages that ship contains, with the marks upon them ; and
opening those bales and packages, and ascertaining and registering, by
seeing the contents of each package. The former is strictly conformable
to what has been settled ; the latter is quite impracticable.
Ist; the operation would require a period of time, during which it
would be greatly inconvenient to the service that the stores should be
delayed at any port. 2dly ; those who know in what manner the clothing,
camp equipage, and other stores, come out packed from England, are well
aware that, if the packages are opened for examination, or at all before

312 FRANCE.
their contents are to be issued to the troops, they cannot be made up again,
and infinite loss must accrue.
Under these circumstances, I am desirous that the ceremony of searching
the packages and cases should be omitted. It appears that there wUl be
no inconvenience or loss in omitting it, as the principle being once agreed
upon, that all stores coming for the army shall enter duty free, it appears
to be of very little importance what the contents of any number of pack
ages are. It is true that it is possible that the officers of the departments
of the array may atterapt a fraud, and rrmy endeavor to import mer
chandise under the cover of army stores ; but it is very improbable that
these gentlemen should be guilty of such practices ; and tiU there is reason
to suspect them, I hope that the Administrador General of the Customs
will be satisfied with that visitation and examination of the vessels and
their cargoes described in my letters of the 14th and 26th Oct., without
examining the contents of the bales and packages.
Au Maire de St Pe. St. Jean de Luz, ce 9 Fev. 1814.
J'ai Iu les papiers que vous avez laissf!s chez moi, et votre lettre du 6.
Je ne permettrai pas les dt!penses mentionnt!es dans les numt!ros I, 16,
17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 2,3, 24, de votre budget; et aux numeros 2, 3, 4, 7,
9, 10, 11, 12, 13.
Je ne peux pas changer I'organisation du canton de St. Jean de Luz.
Ma Proclamation du 22 Nov. montre la maniere dont il faut proc^der
pour changer le maire d'une commune ; et les habitans de St. Pe peuvent
agir en const!quence s'ils le dt!sirent ; mais je ne vols pas de raison pour
qu'il y ait plus d'officiers municipaux a St. Pt! qu'ailleurs.
Je ne peux pas a prt!sent t!tablir un marchi a St. Pt!.
TTie A,G, to Dr, M'Grigor, Inspector General of hospitals, 9th Feb. 1814.
I am directed to forward to you a representation made by the Maire of St. P6,
of 6 mattresses having been detained, which he sent with 3 wounded officers
from that place, and who it appears are now at Fuenterrabia. You will be so
good to inquire into the statement, and authorise the payment of them to the pro
prietors if it be true, as also that of the peasants employed in carrying wounded,
should the demand prove well founded.
The A.G, to Major Gen, Howard, 1st division, 9th Feh. 1814.
With reference to the communication which Col. Maitland has received from
Lieut. Col. D'Oyley of the Ist Guards, herewith returned, I am directed to acquaint
you, that his Excellency, from a knowledge of H. R. H. the Commander in Chief's
sentiments concerning the nature of the responsibility of the Paymaster of the
Guards, will not object to Mr. Colquhoun receiving 3 months' leave of absence
from the Commanding officer of the regiment, to be supported by your explana
tion to the Horse Guards ; but the Field Marshal declines being in any measure
instrumental in allowing a Paymaster, on any accomit, to be absent from his duties.
77ii! A.G. to Major Gen. Stopford, idbrigade of Guards. 9th Feb. 1814.
I have not been able to get any satisfactory information on the subject of the
annexed statement : in fact it is not sufficiently specific to enable the bringing home
the amount of damage in the shape of an irregularity against the offenders, and I
do not think any thing is to be recovered, the inhabitants not having remained
on the property agreeably to the injunction of the Proclamation issued by his
Excellency on the AUied army's entering France.

FRANCE. 313
77<e A.G, to Capt. Stewart, Pasages, 9th Feb. 1814.
I have submitted your letter of the 6th inst., reporting the correct conduct of a
coiporal, who, whilst on the duty of escort from Renteria to Pasages, withstood
a bribe offered by a prisoner as the price of his escape. It is his Excellency's
pleasure that the sum of 24 dollars, referred to, be divided between the corporal
and the sister of the prisoner, who appears to be the wife of a serjeant of the corps
of Guides, You will remit to this office 12 dollars to be disposed of accordingly,
and make known the recompense which the Field Marshal has allowed the non
commissioned officer of the <(SCort, whose name and propriety of conduct should
be reported to his regiment.
The A,G, to Dr, M'Grigor, Inspector General ofhospitals. 9th Feb. 1814.
I have submitted yom- letter and enclosures from the Purveyor of the Forces
to the Marquis of Wellington, and I am desired to observe that the inquiry alluded
to in yours of the 6th inst. originated in a complaint from the Purveyor's depart
ment, that the guard had stolen the wine, stated to be deficient, on its passage
from Coimbra to Figueira. The officers of that department have now discovered
the deficiency to be attributable to the difference in measures between those
places. Why was that discovery not made earlier, and the circumstances ad
verted to before the guard was charged with the theft ?
The Field Marshal has fiirther directed me to take this occasion to explain to
you, that the scandalous waste of the public money by the Purveyor's depart
ment, the immense expense of the general hospitals, and the general inattention
of that department to duty, have long been subjects of serious uneasiness to his
Lordship, insomuch as to determine his Excellency to draw the attention of His
Majesty's government to that branch of the service, with a view to the alteration
of the whole system.
The A. G. to Lieut. Col. Macdonald, A.A. G., left column. 9th Feb. 1814.
Adverting to leaves of absence requested by Major Gen. Howard for Lieut.
Cols.  of the Coldstream, and  of the 3d regt. of Guards, you will report
to Lieut. Gen. Sir J. Hope that the Commander of the Forces has consented to
the latter officer proceeffing to England. Lieut. Col.  is to remain until re
placed. You win be so good to observe to the Major General commanding the 1st divi
sion, that Lieut. Col.  should not have been recommended to solicit leave to
return to his post in the corps. The suggestion of the officer commanding the
— regt. would have saved him the unseemly act of wilhngly withdrawing himself
from the duties of the field. I had occasion to convey to you his Excellency's
sentiments on this subject in my circular of the Sth Nov. last.
The A.G. to Capt. Stewart, Pasages. 9th Feb. 1814.
It has appeared on the face of the proceedings of the General Court Martial on
the trial of Assist Surgeon  , of the — regt, that Mr.  had in his
service a private of the 94th regt, named  , contrary to the usage of the
service, and in disobedience of the regulations of this army. As this irregularity
occurred whilst Mr.  was at Pasages, you are called on to explain how it
could have occurred without your duly noticing it. In further communicating to
you the Field Marshal's observations, that sufficient attention is not given by the
officers in command of dep6ts to prevent such abuse of indulgence allowed to
officers, as well as misapplication of the soldiers' services, I am directed to add,
that any recurrence of such breach of ride will be met by his Excellency's serious
displeasure. It also appears by the testimony of private Wood, that Mr. 
had a French servant who slept in the stable with the horses. Now Mr. 
had a right only to one servant and one horse. You are required to ascertain the
extent of that officer's estabUshment, and report the result to me.
The A.G. to Lieut. Col. Bouverie, A.A,G., right column. 9th Feb. 1814.
I have to request you will ascertain through the proper channel what is the

314 FRANCE.
general character as an officer of Lieut.  , of the 2d batt. — regt., as he has
not succeeded in keeping in proper order a detachment intrusted to his charge ;
and he even allowed two deserters (who naturally wished not to join the army) so
far to impose upon him as to get back to Bilbao from an early stage of the
march. Capt. Swain further reports he has had occasion previously to notice
Lieut.  's careless conduct whilst at that station. The case, at all events,
being brought under the notice of Sir W. Stewart may prevent the repetition of
such conduct. •
TTie A.G. to Capt, Stewart, Pasages, 9th Feb. 1814.
A private of the corps of Guides, named  , is confined for neglect of duty,
at Pasages, and has threatened to desert on his release. As the soldier was
removed from the front in consequence of suspicion that he had an intention to
break his engagement in His Majesty's service, I am to acquaint you that his
Excellency has decided on the expediency of the prisoner  being dismissed
from the corps of Guides, in which his accounts are to be closed up to this day ;
and you are to cause him to be confined and considered a prisoner of war, from
which situation he was allowed to accept of employment, on a pledge of conduct
which he has forfeited.
To J. C. Herries, Es(i., Commissary in Chief. St Jean de Luz, 10th Feb. 1814.
The Commissary Gen. having communicated to me yonr letter of the
Q. M. G. to Lieut. Gen. Sir R. Hill, K.B., Lieut Gen. Sir S. Cotton, Bart., K.B., and
Marshal Sir W. C. Beresford, K.B. St. Jean de Laz, loth Feb. 1814.
Movement of a part of the army :
With a view to the troops under the immediate orders of Lieut Gen. Sir R. Hill becoming
disposable, the following arrangements are to take place :
'The 7th division is to move to the neighbourhood of the Adour, and is to be replaced in
its present cantonments by either the 2d division or the Portuguese division, as Sir R. Hill
may direct.
Marshal Beresford will be pleased then to arrange the distribution of the 6th and 7th divi
sions, with a view to these two divisions having charge of the defence of the position between
the rivers Nive and Adour fronting Bayonne, as also with the maintaining the posts in the
direction of Urt (now occupied by the troops under Sir R. Hill), and with the obstructing
of the navigation of the Adour.
Lieut Gen. Sir S. Cotton will at the same time relieve the brigade of cavalry (13th and
14th regts.) which is towards Urt, and will canton that brigade in the direction of Has
parren, replacing it by such other body of cavalry as he may judge requisite to do the
duties on the left of the line of outposts on the Laran river ; tie Commanding officer of
which cavalry is to be instructed by Sir S. Cotton to report direct to the General com
manding the 7th division.
Sir R. Hill will retain one of his divisions in the neighbourhood of the 7th division, but
will canton it in the most advantageous manner for moving upon Hasparren ; that divi
sion will do the outpost duties towards La Bastide, connecting its posts on the right with
those of the 3d division, and on the left with those of the 7th division.
The movement for the change of quarters of the 7th division with one ofthe divisions
under Sir R. Hill is to take place on the 12th inst, as is also the relief of the brigade of
cavalry consisting of the 13th and 14th light dragoons.
The General officers who are concerned in the above movements will be so good as com
municate with each other respecting the most convenient mode of carrying them into effect,
as also respecting the other details of the arrangement
A separate instruction will communicate the airangements connected with the further
destination of the troops under the immediate orders of Lieut Gen. Sir R. Hill.
Memorandum respecting the artillery :
The half brigade of mountain gvms which is at Urt is to remain there, and to be attached
to the 7th division. The half brigade of mountain guns now with the 4th division is to
join the troops under Sir R. Hill when sent for.
Lieut. Col. Ross' troop of horse artillery will continue attached to the troops occupying
the position fronting Bayonne, between the rivers Nive and Adour.
The brigade of artillery of the 2d division will move with the troops under Sir R. Hill ;
and Capt. Brown's troop of horse artillery will join the troops mider Sir R. Hill, on the
13th inst., at Urcaray.

FRANCE. 31S
7th Jan., stating that the duration of the services of Messrs. Coffin and
Haines had not been sufficiently long to render them eligible for promo
tion to the rank of Deputies in the department, I beg leave to acquaint
you that, as I have every reason to be satisfied with the conduct of these
officers, I shall be glad if the Lords of the Treasury shall think proper to
confirm their appointment to the rank in which they are acting, as soon
as they have served the period prescribed by His Majesty's regulations.
Tlie A.G, to Lieut. Col. Bradford, A.A.G., ith division. 10th Feb. 1814.
Private  , of the — th regt., was detected by the Assist Provost Marshal
of head quarters in the act of burning a panelled door of the house which had
been allotted to him as a quarter. He received 2 dozen lashes for his offence, aud
I am to request that a non-commissioned officer of the — th regt. may be sent to
this office, being the bearer of 5 dollars, for which sum I have caused to be ascer
tained the damage done by this man can be made good, and which is to be
charged to his account.
The A.G. to C. Dalrymple, Esq., Commissary General. 10th Feb. 1814.
I am commanded by the Field Marshal to transmit you the proceedings of a
detachment Court Martial held at Vera, on a soldier of the — th regt., on a charge
of having committed a considerable imposition on the public by the means of
forged ration returns. You will observe by the evidence of Mr. Henry Parry,
that the prisoner,   , succeeded in drawing rations on returns of the
description above stated, from the I2th Dec. 1813, to the 28th Jan. 1814, in the
name of Ensign Dobbin of the same corps, who had been killed on the 10th Nov.,
a month before the period of fraud. I am directed to observe that the case is
brought under your notice with a view to your ascertaining by whose immediate
negligence such a system of continued fraud was allowed to be practised, by inat
tention to the required authority for issues, and that you will cause the deficiency
to be made good by the officer of the department at Vera, whose duty it was to
guard against such evident imposition. I think it proper to remark, that his Ex
cellency has not approved of that part of the sentence of the Court which directs
the stoppage of the prisoner's pay, further than the extent of  's actual credit
on his company's books, the amount of which shall be made known to you.
P.S. I request you to return the proceedings of the Court Martial, to enable me
to forward that paper to the Commandant at Vera, to-morrow, if possible.
To Rear Adm. Penrose. St Jean de Luz, llth Feb. 1814.
When I reconnaitred the Adour, I saw in the river but one large vessel,
the frigate which, in my letter of the 7th inst., I informed you I thought
I should be able to destroy, and two gun boats ; but I have since learnt
there are others, merchantmen, which, I suppose, lay above the bridge.
It is very desirable to get rid of these vessels, as I conceive that the
only danger to the bridge which I intend to construct in the lower part of
the river is from large vessels on fire ; and I have had various propositions
from their owners to come out with licences, and even to remain here in
the service of the Commissariat. I have to inform you, however, that
although government have, by their Order in CouncU of the 21st Jan.,
confirmed certain licences which I had granted previous to the 29th Jan.,
they have expressed their disapprobation of that measure in such strong
terms, notwithstanding that they knew that I did not intend to grant any
more such, and I was aware of the objections to them, that I don't think
it proper to give any more licences of any description.
As His Majesty's vessels cruising off the port are under your imme-

316 FRANCE.
diate command, I shall be very much obliged to you if you will let me
know whether you see any objection to allow the merchant vessels in the
Adour to come out of St. Jean de Luz with their cargoes.
I enclose a note which I have received upon the subject of two of them
from the owners.
To Rear Adm. Penrose. St Jean de Luz, llth Feb. 1814, 10 p.m.
I have had the honor of receiving your letter of this day in answer to
mine of this morning.
I am decidedly of opinion that, under the Order in Council of the 21st
Jan., I have no authority to grant licences of any description ; and I am
quite certain that no merchant would bring his ship out of the Adour to
be brought to St. Jean de Luz, subject to further consideration. To
propose such a measure would give them ground for belief that we are
immediately about to close the port ; and I think it best to incur all risks
for the bridge, and to give for answer that I have it not in my power to
grant any such licence as is desired.
To Rear Adm, Penrose. St Jean de Luz, llth Feb. 1814, 10^ p.m.
I have received your letter of the lOth inst., enclosing one of the 22d
Jan., regarding the convoys from Lisbon, Gibraltar, and Cadiz.
When the arrangement settled by Rear Adm. T. B. Martin with me
was referred to, I wish that it had been stated what that was. I beg that
Rear Adm. Martin may be appealed to ; and that he may be called upon
to state whether any more passed on that part of the subject which relates
to the convoys from Lisbon and the southern coast of Spain than a repre
sentation on my part of the inconvenience resulting from the separation
of the naval comraand on the north coast of Spain and the coast of Por
tugal, which inconvenience I had before represented to the Sec. of State,
and a request that, as the coramunication of the army with the coast of
Portugal, Cadiz, and Gibraltar was necessary, and that the mode of com
munication by convoys was deemed the best by the Admiralty, some point
of communication or relief between the two naval commanders should
be fixed.
Various modes of fixing this communication or relief were discussed ;
but I believe Adm, T. B. Martin will do me the justice to say that I did
not presume to give any opinion or to state any wish upon a professional
point with which I had no concern whatever ; neither shall I in this
letter. It is my opinion that a convoy ought to sail once a week from Lisbon
for the army ; this ought to go to Oporto or the Mondego, if it should be
required by those military officers, to whose requisitions, in my absence.
Vice Adm. G. Martin is pleased to attend.
I have already written to Adm. G. Martin, to request that he wUl send
to Cadiz a vessel to bring away the money, when Mr. Duff, the Consul
General, shall inform him that he has 200,000 dollars to send ; and that
the same vessel should go to Gibraltar, when the Commissary Gen. shall
inform him that he has 50,000 dollars.

FRANCE, 317
How that money is to be brought here, or how the convoys are to be
brought ; how far by one of His Majesty's ships, or how far by another,
or belonging to what squadron, are questions entirely foreign from ray
duty ; and I beg to give no opinion upon them.
I have no reason to expect any money at Coruiia, Santander, or BUbao,
excepting what may be brought and left there by ships from Lisbon^
Cadiz, or Gibraltar, or from England ; and whenever I shall hear of any
I will apprise you.
I wUl give any directions you may think proper to the officers at the
head of the several departments of the army at Santander, in regard to
the orders to be given to vessels calling off the port for orders.
To Rear Adm. Penrose. St Jean de Luz, llth Feb. 1814.
I am very much obliged to you for the newspapers.
Sir R. Hill's corps begins to move to-morrow, and will probably march
on the 13th or 14th. I am going to the right to-morrow evening or
next morning, and shall push that flank as far on as I can, and then return
here to superintend the operations on this flank.
If, however, matters turn out as I wish and expect, and I should be able
to establish the bridge on the lower Adour, I shall have ray posts on the
Garonne at a very early period, I should think before the end of the month.
I am not aware of any naval force in the Garonne. The weather
promises well.
To the Rt Hon. Sir H. Wellesley, K.B. St. Jean de Luz, llth Feb. 1814.
In compliance with the desire expressed in your letter of the 1st Dec.
last, I have the honor to transmit to you the account (Nos. 1 and 2) of the
sums advanced for the service of the Spanish troops, between the month
of Dec. 1812, and the month of Dec. 1813, and likewise a statement
(No. 3) of the sum received on account of the Spanish government by
the Commissary Gen. of the British army during the same period.
The A.G. to Capt. Stewart, Pasages. llth Feb. 1814.
I have received your letter of the Sth inst., reporting the very great number of
men of the 1st, 2d, 3d, and Light divisions who are detained at Pasages to be
armed and equipped, and I shall write accordingly to the A. A. Gs. of these
divisions. There must be very considerable supplies of arms and accoutrements
that belonged to soldiers who have died or have been invalided, now collected in
the Purveyor's stores at Pasages : you have therefore authority to make use of
those arms, &c., in equipping soldiers who require them, taking care to give them
to men of the same regiments to which the articles belong, and reporting the
same to the Commanding officers. An extract of this letter, to be delivered by
you to the Purveyor, will be his authority to make them over accordingly, with a
return showing the number of articles appertaining to each regiment This ar
rangement may be continued periodically, on the 1st of each month, until further
orders.
Proclamation, No. 15. Au Quartier General, ce 12 F^v. 1814.
La Municipalitt! de St. Jean de Luz est chargt!e de payer k M. Ellis-
salde, Curt! d' Arcangues, la somme de 600 francs sur l'argent provenant
des douanes de St. Jean de Luz, &c., en consideration des maux qu'il a
^prouv^ par les circonstances de la guerre.

318 FRANCE.
The A.G. to General officers commanding corps and divisions. !2th Feb. 1814.
His Excellency the Marquis of Wellington has given directions to the Com
missary Gen. for the issue of the bat and forage allowance for the period ending
on the last day of the present month : the course of payment is to commence
with the captains and subalterns present with the army. It is his Lordship's
wish that you should take this occasion of reminding the officers generally, and
particularly officers commanding companies, of the intention of this government
allowance ; and the Field Marshal is further desirous that you should cause the
whole of the animals allowed to corps, as well as the field equipment of regiments,
to be inspected, with a view to the replacing unserviceable animals, and the repair
or provision of any deficient equipment.
The A.G. to Major Gen. Walker, 1th division. 12th Feb. 1814.
I have submitted your letter of the 10th inst. to my Lord Weffington, and am
desired to acquaint you that his Lordship can have no kind of objection in gratify
ing your inclination to return to your former command in the 2d thvision ; and
Major Gen. Barnes has in consequence been informed of his Lordship's intention
to remove him to some other brigade. On the arrival ot my Lord Dalhousie you
may rest satisfied that the arrangement will be so made as to enable your resuming
the command you desire, on giving over your present charge to the Lieut General.
The A.G. to Major Gen. Barnes, 2d division. 12th Feb. 1814.
My Lord Dalhousie has communicated to me, for the Field Marshal's informa
tion, that he proposes to join his division by the 20th of the month ; and his Excel
lency has desired me to mention, that under the circumstances of Major Gen.
Walker's transfer to the command of the 7th division, it is but just, on losing that
command, that he should return to his original charge. With this view it is his
Lordship's intention, on the Lieut. General's arrival, to remove you to Major Gen.
Colville's late brigade in the 3d division of infantry, where your services will not
be less valuable or less appreciated than in the appointment you now hold. Let
me have a few lines from you, and I trust you will be enabled to say that the
arrangement in contemplation meets with your concurrence.
Q. M. G. to Lieut. Gen. Sir R. Hill, K.B., Marshal Sir W. C. Beresford, K.B., and Lieut.
Gen. Sir S. Cotton, Bart, K.B. St. Jean de Luz. 12th Feb. 1814.
Arrangements for a movement to be made from the right of the army :
The troops to be employed in this movement will be under the immediate orders of
Lieut. Gen. Sir R. Hill, viz. :
The 2d division.
The Portuguese division.
Major Gen. Morillo's Spanish division.
The 3d division.
The brigade of cavalry, 13th and 14th regts.
Capt. Brown's troop of horse artillery.
A brigade of mountain artillery (4 guns).
A detachment of the pontoon train (18 pontoons).
Sir R. Hill will be so good as put the above force in motion on the 14th inst, and move
forward so as to place the right towards Hellette, and the left in the neighbourhood of
Guereciette and Bonloc.
Sir R. Hill will retain also some infantry posts upon the heights of La Costa, opposite La
Bastide, till the morning of the 15th.
Marshal Beresford will be so good as give orders to the 7th division to extend itself on
the 14th inst so as to occupy Briscous, and put itself in communication with the troops
on the heights of La Costa, which it wiU itself occupy at daybreak on the morning of
the 15th.
The Commander of the Forces will be al Hasparren on the 14th inst., and will instruct
Sir R. Hill respecting the further movement of the force placed under his immediate
orders. The remainder of the cavalry on the right bank of the river under the immediate direc
tion of Sir S. Cotton will be moved forward in proportion to the advance of the force mider
Sir R. Hill ; and Sir S. Cotton will be so good as cause a part of that cavalry to penetrate
towards Bidache and Guiche, in the event of the enemy reducing his force in that quarter
sufficiently to enable the cavalry to make that movement

FRANCE. 319
To Col. De Lancey, D.Q.M.G. St. Jean de Luz, 13th Feb. 1814, 10 p.m.
I am very anxious that, without making a piece of work about it, the
communication between St. Jean de Luz and Bayonne should be entirely
stopped for a few days. No passes must be given ; and the best thing to
do will be to order that without or with passes nobody shall be allowed to
enter the French posts ; and it may be done probably without much diffi
culty by a disposition of the posts about Anglet and Biaritz.
I wish you would look to this, as likewise to the posts of the 5th divi
sion for the same object. I will speak to Marshal Beresford regarding
those of the Light and 6th divisions.
To Lieut Col. Elphinstone, R.E. St. Jean de Luz, 13th Feb. 1814, 10 p.m.
I have received your report of this evening. I beg that if in the
morning the state of the surf should not allow the officers of the navy to
take the spars in tow to Socoa, you will form them as required at St,
Jean de Luz ; and they can be afterwards towed out formed,
P,S. I beg you to report to me regularly as usual; and let me know
what materials arrive from Pasages.
To Don C. Mutio. St. Jean tie Luz, 13th Feb. 1814.
I have received your letter of the 10th Feb.
I cannot give any special permission to your brother and Don J. Arre-
gui to return to Spain. They may return when they please ; there is
nothing to prevent them. When they do return, however, they must act
as the law of the country directs, in respect to submitting their conduct
to investigation.
To Earl Bathurst St Jean de Luz, 13th Feb. 1814.
A supply of 1500 Flanders tents being required for the use of this army,
I have written to the Storekeeper Gen. at Plymouth to send out the 500
which he has in readiness at that depdt; and I request that your Lordship
will have the goodness to direct that a further supply of 1000 Flanders
tents complete, with poles, pins, &c., may be sent out with as little delay
as possible to Santander or Pasages.
To Earl Bathurst St, Jean de Luz, 13th Feb, 1814.
The weather having cleared up within the last few days, I have taken
the earliest opportunity that has offered of moving the troops since the
arrival of the money ; and Lieut. Gen. Sir R. HiU's corps has been re
lieved from the blockade of Bayonne and the occupation of the posts on
the Adour, and was collected yesterday and this day towards Hasparren,
and will continue its movement to-morrow.
The last accounts from Catalonia are of the 3d inst., at which period it
appears that Marshal Suchet had retired frora the Llobregat, and even
from Barcelona to Gerona, leaving a garrison consisting of 5000 men in
the former place. It is reported that he had sent a considerable detach
ment of troops into France. *
* See Appendix, No. VIII.

320 FRANCE.
The A.G. to Capt. Stewart, Pasages. 13th Feb. 1814.
The Commander of the Forces has been informed that the number of recovered
men assembled at Oyarzun is much greater than your reports led me to suppose,
being averaged by Major Gen. Colville at little short of 1000, whom he states to
be chiefly detained from a want of the proper equipment of them from the rear
depots. An investigation will be ordered to be made into the grounds of defi
ciency ; and the cause of this unexpected delay. His Excellency has also been
informed that there is a vast collection of arms in the Purveyor's stores in an un-
arranged state, and little likely to be serviceable without a thorough examination
and selection. You will therefore appoint a Board of officers to execute this duty
to-morrow morning. The attention of the Board will be directed to arrange, for
distribution, the whole of the arms and equipment now collected in the Purveyor's
store, having been in the possession of soldiers who have died at the station or of
those who are unlikely shortly to become effective, provided there are soldiers of
the same corps ready to receive them in charge. In making such transfer of
articles, it must be invariably confined to men of the same regiment, and a note
of the articles transferred must be sent to the A. A. Gs. of divisions for the in
formation of officers commanding regiments. A copy of this instruction will be
the Purveyor's authority for thus issuing arms or equipment, of which he is to
keep a regular record ; and under these restrictions there will be no objection to
this arrangement being partially acted on, as circumstances may require, on the
Ist of each month.

To Lieut Gen. Sk J. Hope, K.B. Hasparren, I4th Feb. 1814, 6 p.m.
I have just returned from the front. The enemy showed about two
divisions of infantry, and made no stand at all ; our troops are in Hellette,
and in possession of the great road to St. Jean Pied de Port ; the enemy's
left retired towards St. Palais, and their right was apparently going the
same road.
Murray brought a report this morning from Lieut. Gen. Sir H. Clinton's
posts, that the enemy had in some degree withdrawn in their front. This
circumstance induces me to apprehend that, unless we keep the ground
above Anglet in greater strength, they may re-occupy it : this would be
very inconvenient to us on many accounts ; and we should perhaps sustain
some loss in regaining it. I am very anxious, therefore, that we should
secure our tenure of that ground by encamping the 1st division upon it,
out of sight from the town if possible, so that we might, if the weather
should become bad, canton some of the troops in Biaritz and those parts
of Anglet distant from the intrenchments. We might throw the piquets
from our left down towards the Adour ; but it would be desirable that
people should keep away from the bank of the river as much as possible.
You will observe that this measure, which I wish may be put in execution
early to-morrow, is only one of precaution ; and I hope you will not unne
cessarily or prematurely give yourself any trouble about it.
The Moniteur of the 2d has been seen here, in which it is stated that
Caulaincourt had entertained Lord Castlereagh at dinner, and his Lordship
had returned the compliment; and that it was remarked upon what cordial
terms the two Ministers appeared. This feasting was at ChS,tillon sur
Seine. It is stated that there had been a heavy fire on the 1st and 2d, the enemy
having attacked the Emperor before all his troops had joined, and the
result was not known.

FRANCE. 321
TTie A.G. lo Major Gen. Vandeleur, cavalry. 14th Feb. 1814.
I have submitted your letter of the 10th inst. and enclosures to the Field
Marshal, and in reply I am directed to acquaint you, as a general rule, that Staff
officers should, properly, have authority from head quarters in some shape to
justify their calling on duty officers in aid of any part of their commands : such
instances, however, can only arise out of the exigencies of service, and are so dis
tinctly dependent on the officer's discretion who makes such application, that bis
Excellency is induced to conceive that the responsibility of the proceeding will
always act as sufficient restraint, but that difficulty in the course of service might
arise from requiring invariably a written authority. In the instance referred to,
Lieut. Col. Sturgeon had my Lord Wellington's personal orders for the recon
naissance made on the 4tb inst, in the course of which serj. Stewart of the 16th
dragoons fell into the enemy's hands.
The A.G. to Capt. Stewart, Pasages. 14th Feb. 1814.
On the whole of the arms collected in the Purveyor's stores being issued agree
ably to the arrangement pointed out in the instruction of the 13th inst., you ai'e
authorised to draw from the Ordnance stores any supply of new arms required to
complete the recovered soldiers, and your signature will be sufficient authority to
the officer of that department to make such issues as may be indispensably neces
sary. The requisitions must be made out regimentally, and a duplicate of them
must be sent to the A. A. Gs. of divisions, with a view of obtaining the
signatures of the officers commanding the regiments ; these certificates will be
returned by the A. A. Gs. of divisions to the Adj. Gen.'s office for inspection, and
are subsequently to be retained at the station of Pasages as vouchers of the actual

To Marshal Sur W. C. Beresford, K.B.
Heights above Isturitz, 15th Feb. 1814, J before 1 p.m.
The enemy are retiring in different directions towards the Bidouze,
where it is reported they propose to stand. I conclude, however, that
they will fall back upon the Gave.
I think we are a little too much extended ; and in case of the enemy
standing upon the Bidouze, I am not so strong for them as I ought to be.
I therefore send to La Costa to order that the 4th division, and that part
of the 7th which is there, may cross to the heights of La Bastide in the
morning early; and I wish you would order the Light division to move
in the morning to the ground on this side the Moulin d'en has. I wish
you would likewise take your own quarters for the moment at La Bastide,
and be there in the morning early.
I shall be to-night at St. Esteven.
P.S. The order for the moveraent of the 4th division went at 5 this
morning, but there has been no receipt for it.
The A.G. to Commandants of Hospital stations. 15th Feb. 1814.
The Boards of officers directed by the inshructions of the Sth Dec. last to be
appointed at certain hospital stations to inquire relative to the deficiencies of arms
and accoutrements for soldiers at the dep6ts or in the general hospitals, are to be
continued until further orders, and the nominal lists and reports of the Boards
are to be transmitted by the Commandants to the A. A, Gs. of divisions on
the 1st, 8th, 15th, and 25th of every month. The Commandants are hereby
directed to give orders, and make arrangements accordingly, immediately on tiie
receipt of this order ; and tliey are required to arrange with the medical officers
that every sick or wounded soldier who may be deficient in either arms or ac
coutrements shall invariably appear before the Board, as soon after his arrival at
the station as he may be able to do so without injury to his health.
vol,. VII. ¦*"

322 FRANCE.
The A.G. to Commandants at Cambo, Fuenterrabia, Fitoria, Bilbao, and Santander. 15th Feb. 1814.
I am informed there is a vast collection of arms in the Purveyor's stores at 
in an unarranged state, and little likely to be serviceable without a thorough
e.xamination and selection, and you will appoint a Board of officers to execute this
duty without delay. The attention of the Board will be directed to arrange for dis
tribution the whole of the arms and equipment now collected in the Purveyor's
stores, either as having been in the possession of soldiers who have died or who
have been invalided at the station, provided there are soldiers of the same corps
equal to receive them in charge. In making such transfer of articles the accom
modation must be invariably confined to men of the same regiment, and a note of
the articles transferred must be sent to the A. A. Gs. of divisions for the informa
tion of officers commanding regiments. A copy of this instruction will be the
Purveyor's authority for issuing arms or equipment, according to the directions
contained in it, and of which he is to keep a regular record. Under these re
strictions there will be no objection to this arrangement being partially acted on
as circumstances may require, the 1st of each month, until further orders.
To Rear Adm. Penrose. Isturitz, 16th Feb. 1814.
I have had the honor of receiving your two letters of the 13th, and one
of the 14th.
1 believe it would be desirable that the Vesuvius should be brought
round ; and that the flat boats should be brought from Pasages, but not
till the last moment.
The enemy were driven last night from a very strong position in front
of Garris with some loss ; and they retired from the Bidouze this morning.
Our right has crossed that river.
Au Ge'n. Don M. Freyre. Garris, ce 17 Fev. 1814.
Nous avons forct! le passage de la Gave de Mauleon aujourd'hui.
Je compte faire marcher immt!diatement les deux divisions de la 4™
armt!e sous votre commandement. Je t§,cherai de vous donner la solde
comme aux autres troupes de I'armtje ; et je vous donnerai les vivres ; et
je vous prierai de me donner ce que vous avez en magasin a Pasages,
San Sebastian, et Santander, et que vous pouvez donner sans nuire aux
autres troupes. Je le prendrais pour le compte du gouvernement Espagnol ;
et nous arrangerons cette affaire d'une maniere officielle.
Instructions communicated by the Q. M. G. Isturitj, 16tli Feb. 1814.
Movements of the army :
Lieut Gen. Sir R. Hill will be so good as put the whole of the troops under his imme
diate command (except the 3d division) in motion at 8 o'clock to-moiTow morning.
This force will pass the river Bidouze at St Palais, and will afterwards proceed towards
the Gave de Mauleon, or Le Soison, in the direction of Domeuzain ; Sir R. Hill regulating
his movements according to the nature of the country, and the situation and amount of
the force opposed to him by the enemy.
The 3d division will move at 7 a.m. to the villages of Masparraute and Somberraute,
and throw forward posts to the Bidouze river.
Marshal Beresford will be so good as order the 4th division to move at 7 a.m. towai'ds
Bidache, which place its advanced posts should occupy.
The Light division is to replace the 4th division in the neighbourhood of La Bastide de
Clerence. The 7th division is to continue in its present situation.
Sir S. Cotton will be so good as push forward the advanced posts of the left and centre
of the cavalry to the Bidouze river, or beyond it if circumstances permit ; the posts of the
centre of the cavalry keeping up a communication also with the troops beyond St Palais
under Sir R. Hill.
Head quarters will move to-morrow to Garris.

FRANCE. 323
Je vous prie aussi d'avoir pour vos divisions autant de mulets qu'il est
possible, et que je payerai comme les autres.
Envoyez a I'Etat Major le presupuesto pour un mois de solde pour les
deux divisions, les G^nt!raux, I'Etat Major, &c.
A la Municipality de Domenzain. Au Quartier General, ce 18 Fev. 1814.
J'ai re9U des mains de M. le Curt! de la commune le rat!moire que vous
m'avez adresst!, et je regrette beaucoup les maux que vous avez t!prouvt!s.
Mais pour me mettre a meme de dt!couvrir ceux qui en ont t!tt! la
cause, je vous prie de me faire dire s'ils etaient Anglais, Portugais, ou
Espagnols, ou des muletiers, suivants de I'armee ; et dans le cas ou vous
pourriez me donner des renseignemens exacts a cet t!gard, je puis vous
assurer que non seulement je punirai ceux qui ont commis ces exces,
mais que je leur ferai payer la valeur de tout ce qu'ils peuvent avoir pris
ou dtitruit dans la commune.
Au Gen. Don M. Freyre. St. Jean de Luz, ce 20 Fiv. 1814, a 10 heures du soir.
J'ai donnt! au Gt!nt!ral Hope les ordres de passer la riviere quand
I'Amiral sera d' opinion que le temps le permet ; et je I'ai prie de com
muniquer avec vous. Je vous serai bien ohligt! si vous voulez avoir la
bontt! de faire avancer vos troupes quand il vous priJviendra qu'il va faire
son opt!ration, et si vous voulez de suite agir de concert avec lui.
J'ai prt!venu le Commissaire Gt!nt!ral, M. Dalrymple, de mettre a la dis
position du Commissaire de votre armt!e six jours de biscuit a Oyarzun et
Fuenterrabia, que je vous prie de garder en dt!p6t pour I'tipoque k laquelle
vous passerez la Bidasoa.
Je vous enverrai aussi un warrant pour un mois de solde, selon votre
presupuesto, que je vous prie de prendre au m6me moment.
Je vous prie de faire observer a vos troupes la plus stricte discipline.
Proclamation, No. 16. Au Quartier General, ce 20 Fev. 1814.
La municipaliti! de St. Jean de Luz est chargt!e d'avancer la somme de
3503 francs 61 centimes, sur l'argent provenant des Douanes, pour payer
les salaires et autres frais de I'administration de la ville de Siboure,
Instructions communicated by the Q. M. G. St. Jean de Luz, SOth Feb. 1814.
Movements of the army :
The 1st division, with Lord Aylmer's brigade. Major Gen. Bradford's brigade, and
Major Gen. Wilson's, will take up the positions in front of Bayonne, from the sea to the
river Nive, in such manner as Lieut Gen. Sir J. Hope shall direct
The Spanish division of Don Carlos de Espana is placed under Sir J. Hope's orders, and
will be in resei-ve to the troops abovementioned.
The Sth division will cross to the right bank of the Nive as soon as relieved, and will
take up the position fronting Bayonne between the river Nive and the Adour.
Major Gen. Vandeleur's brigade will continue to do the cavalry duties in front of
Bayonne in such manner as Lieut. Gen. Sir J. Hope may direct
As soon as the 5th division has taken up the position between the Nive and the Adour,
Sir H. Clinton will put the 6th division ill march to Hasparren, where it will remain till
further orders.
Tlie 7th division will concentrate to-morrow morning at La Bastide de Clerence and
adjacents, where it will remain till further orders.
The Light division will move to-morrow morning from La Bastide de Clerence to St
Martin and adjacents.
y2

321 FRANCE.
jusqu'au SI Jan., sur un t!tat a moi donnt! de la mfeme date, signt! par M.
Jean Decheto et M. Danetche.
To the Rt. Hon. Sir H. Wellesley, K.B. St. Jean de Luz, 20th Feb. 1814.
In compliance with Earl Bathurst's commands, T have the honor to
transmit for your information a dispatch which I have received from his
Lordship, containing the copy of a letter from Vise Castlereagh, and the
copy of a treaty of peace and alliance which has been concluded between
Austria and Naples.*
To Eari Bathurst. St. Jean de Luz, 20th Feb. 1814.
In conformity with the intention which I communicated to your Lord
ship in my last dispatch, I moved the right of the army, under Lieut.
Gen. Sir R. Hill, on the I4th. He drove in the enemy's piquets on the
Joyeuse river, and attacked their position at Hellette, from which he
obliged Gen. Harispe to retire with some loss towards St. Martin. I
made the detachment of Gen. Mina's troops in the valley of Baztan ad
vance on the same day upon Baygorry and Bidarry ; and the direct com
munication of the enemy with St. Jean Pied de Port being cut off by
Lieut. Gen, Sir R, Hill's success at Hellette, that fort has been block
aded by the Spanish troops above mentioned.
On the following morning (the 15th) the troops under Lieut. Gen. Sir
R. Hill continued the pursuit of the enemy, who had retired to a strong
position in front of Garris ; where Gen. Harispe was joined by Gen.
Paris' division, which had been recalled frora the march it had com
menced for the interior of France ; and by other troops from the enemy's
centre. Gen. Morillo's Spanish division, after driving in the enemy's advanced
posts, was ordered to move towards St. Palais, by a ridge parallel to that
on which was the enemy's position, in order to turn their left, and cut off
their retreat by that road ; while the 2d division, under Lieut. Gen. Sir
W, Stewart, should attack in front. Those troops made a most gallant
attack upon the enemy's position, which was remarkably strong, but
which was carried without very considerable loss. Much of the day had
elapsed before the attack could be commenced ; and the action lasted till
after dark, the,enemy having made repeated attempts to regain the posi
tion, particularly in two attacks, which were most gallantly received and
repulsed by the 39th regt., under the command of the Hon. Col. O'Calla-
ghan, in Major Gen, Pringle's brigade. The Major General, and Lieut.
Col. Bruce, of the 39th, were unfortunately wounded. We took 10 offi
cers and about 200 prisoners.
The right of the centre of the array raade a corresponding movement
with the right on these days ; and our posts were on the Bidouze river on
the evening of the 15th.
The enemy retired across the river at St. Palais, in the night, destroy
ing the bridges ; which, however, were repaired, so that the troops under
Lieut. Gen. Sir R, Hill crossed on the 16th; and on the I7th the enemy
were driven across the Gave de Mauleon, &c. They attempted to destroy
the bridge at Arriverete, but they had not time to complete its destruc-
* See Append'" "- '¦*'

FRANCE.

325

tion; and a ford having been discovered above the bridge, the 92d regt.,
under the command of Col. Cameron, supported by the fire of Capt.
Bean's troop of horse artillery, crossed the ford, and made a most gallant
attack upon two battalions of French infantry posted in the village, from
which the latter were driven with considerable loss. The enemy retired
in the night across the Gave d'01t!ron, and took up a strong position in the
neighbourhood of Sauveterre, in which they were joined by other troops.
On the 18th our posts were established on the Gave d'Ol^ron, and
measures are in preparation to enable Lieut. Gen. Sir R. Hill to cross
that river as soon as the pontoon train shall arrive.
In all the actions which I have above detailed to your Lordship, the
troops have conducted themselves remarkably well ; and 1 had great satis
faction in observing the good conduct of those under Gen. Morillo, in
the attack of Hellette, on the 14th, and in driving in the enemy's ad
vanced posts in front of their position at Garris, on the 15th.
Since the 1 4th the enemy have considerably weakened their force in
Bayonne ; and they have withdrawn from the right of the Adour above
the town. Their whole force appears collected on the Gave ; and they
still hold their bridge at Peyrehorade.
I returned from Lieut. Gen. Sir R. Hill's corps yesterday, in order to
put in motion the left of the army, which I was in hopes I should have
been able to have passed across the Adour below Bayonne, for which ope
ration a bridge has been prepared by the assistance of the navy.
The weather is so unfavorable, however, that it is impossible to attempt
this operation at the present moment ; and I therefore return to Sir R.
Hill's corps to-morrow morning, in order to superintend the further ope
rations in that quarter; and I leave to Lieut. Gen. Sir J. Hope to
cross the Adour whenever the weather will permit.
I have received no intelligence from Catalonia since I addressed your
Lordship last ; but I have this day received a report from the Governor of
Pamplona, stating that the fort of Jaca had surrendered to Gen. Mina by
capitulation on the I7th inst. I am not acquainted with the particulars
of this event ; but I know that the place contained 84 pieces of brass

Return of the killed, wounded, and missing in the various operations from the 14th to the
17th Feb.

FZH

Total loss of officers.

«
¦§
non - commissioned
i
s
officers, and R.&F.
o
jg
a
Killed 
1
2
28
31
Wounded 
22
12
155
189
Missing 
—
—
12
12
Portuguese loss included.
326 FRANCE.
The A.G. to Lieut. Col. Bouverie, A.A.G., right column, 20th Feb. 1814.
You will report to Lieut. Gen. Sir R. Hill, in answer to the subject of your
letter of the 15th inst. {see A, G, to Lieut. Col, Bouverie, 6th Feb. 1814), that the
enclosures containing Major  's resignation have been given over, by the Field
Marshal's command, to my Lord F. Somerset for transmission to England ; and
I have furtiier been directed to explain, that his Excellency cannot under the
circumstances of the case recommend to H. R. H. the Commander in Chief that
Major  should be allowed the benefit of the sale of commissions which he
did not purchase. I have to observe that this- determination was fully conveyed
to Major  in my communication of the 6th inst, which led to that officer's
resignation. Tne A.G. to Major Cimitiere, Santander. 20th Feb. 1814.
I transmit to you a return of 16 French soldiers, prisoners of war, now at San
tander, who are reported to be in a state which renders them quite unfit for
further service, and they are consequently to be sent in to the French army with
out exchange. You will, therefore, cause them to be removed by the first oppor
tunity to Pasages, with instructions to the Commandant to report their arrival at
that station to this office, to whom you will also forward the enclosed return.
A S. A. R. le Due d'Angouleme, St Jean de Luz, ce 21 Fev. 1814.
J'ai I'honneur de faire savoir a votre Altesse Royale que je suis ohligt!
d'aller a la droite de l'armt!e ce matin; d'oi j'aurai I'honneur de lui ijcrire.

Au G6n. Don M. Freyre. Sormanthan, ce 21 F^v. 1814, sur la route de Hasparren.
Par un hasard j'ai oublit! \otre presupuesto, et je vous serai bien ohligt!
si vous voulez m'en envoyer un autre. En attendant je vous envoie un
warrant pour 50,000 duros, que je vous prie de ne pas faire payer jusqu'a
ce que vous marchiez. Je vous enverrai un warrant pour le restant
aussitot que je recevrai votre presupuesto.
Tlie A. G. to A.A. Gs. of divisions and Commanding officers of regiments. 2l8t Feb. 1814.
In order to facilitate the re-equipment of soldiers who may be deficient in arms
or accoutrements, from the casualties of service, on their being received into the
depot at Pasages, as well as to prevent an accumulation of recovered men at that
dep6t, Capt. Stewart has received the authority of the Q. M. G. and the A. G. to
make requisitions on the Ordnance and Commissariat stores for arms and accoutre
ments, from time to time, as they may be required, upon his own signature. In
pursuance of this arrangement, the Commanding officers of regiments will here
after transmit their requisitions to the Commandant at Pasages (through the
A. A. Gs. of divisions), instead of sending them to this office and to the Q. M. G.,
accompanied by the nominal lists from the hospital stations, as ordered by the
instructions of Sth Dec. last, for both arms and accoutrements. Capt. Stewart
will be directed to report to the regiments, through the A. A. Gs. of divisions, the
different articles of arms and accoutrements which he may give out from time to
time ; and those reports, after having been signed by Commanding officers, are to
be returned, through the A. A. G,, to Capt. Stewart, to be kept by him as his
vouchers for the issues. If soldiers should arrive at Pasages, for whom no requi
sitions shall have been received from their regiments, the Commandant is, not
withstanding, to complete them at once ; and in making his report to -the Com
manding officers, he is to note, in the column of remarks, opposite to each name,
the words ' without a regimental requisition,' which will enable the regi
ments to correct the nominal lists, and will prevent requisitions being made
twice for the same soldiers. If regiments should have arms Or accoutrements
in their own stores, from which they can equip any of their men on their
joining from the rear, the Commanding officers will make alterations in the no-

PRANCE. 327
minal lists accordingly ; and in such cases, should the regimental requisitions be
received in time, the Commandant at Pasages will not complete those soldiers
with equipment.
The A.G. ta Capt. Stewart, Pasages, 2l8t Feb. 1814.
In reply to your inquiry of the 1 Sth inst., I have to acquaint you that you are
to consider the memorandum given to you on the 14th inst. as a general authority
for the issue of arms, &c., from the Ordnance stores, to such soldiers as may
from time to time be assembled at Pasages without such equipment. Although
you will be at liberty periodically,to clear out the Purveyor's store, as per
mitted by the instructions of the 13th inst., I should not recommend the too
general use of this mode of equipment, as the constant change of arms and ac
coutrements intrusted to soldiers would render it difficult to ascertain in how
far soldiers should have done justice to the charge, which you will observe is
the chief object of the several checks connected with the issue of these articles.
The nominal lists of deficiencies made by the Boards, ordered by the instructions
of the Sth Dec, and the usual requisitions to cover the amount, must be sent to the
A. A. Gs. of divisions, to enable the officers commanding regiments to judge of
the cause of such deficiencies, and to acknowledge the receipt of issues, by signing
the requisition. In your applications for accoutrements you will be guided by
the Q. M. G.'s instructions of the Sth Feb. Requisitions to cover the issues are
to.be sent to the divisions for the objects stated above.
To Lieut Gen. the Earl of Dalhousie, K.B. Garris, 22d Feb. 1814.
I have received your letter of the 20th. I am happy to find you are
returned, and I am much obliged to you for the papers.
Gen. Walker commands your division at present, and will remain with
it till it will be convenient to you to join it.
To Earl Bathurst. Garris, 22d Feb. 1 81 4.
I have received your Lordship's letters of the 28th Jan., and 10th and
1 4th Feb.
In answer to the first, I have to inform your Lordship that I have turned
my raind but little to American affairs ; that I have but little knowledge
of the topography of that country, and I have no means here of obtaining
information to enable me to form an opinion on which I could at all rely.
I believe that the defence of Canada, and the co-operation of the Indians,
depend upon the navigation of the lakes; and I see that both Sir G.
Prevost and Commodore Barclay complain of the want of the crews of 2
sloops of war. Any offensive operation founded upon Canada must be
preceded by the establishment of a naval superiority on the lakes.
But even if we had that superiority, I should doubt our being able to
do more than secure the points on those lakes at which the Americans
could have access. In such countries as America, very extensive, thinly
peopled, and producing but little food in proportion to their extent,
mUitary operations by large bodies are impracticable, unless the party
carrying them on has the uninterrupted use of a navigable river, or very
extensive means of land transport, which such a country can rarely
supply. I conceive, therefore, that were your army larger even than the pro
posed augmentation would make it, you could not quit the lakes ; and,
indeed, you would be tied to them the more necessarily in proportion as
your army would be large.

328 FRANCE.
Then, as to landings upon the coast, they are liable to the same objec
tions, though to a greater degree, than an offensive operation founded
upon Canada. You may go to a certain extent, as far as a navigable river
or your means of transport will enable you to subsist, provided your force
is sufficiently large compared with that which the enemy will oppose to
you. But I don't know where you could carry on such an operation which
would be so injurious to the Americans as to force thera to sue for peace,
which is what one would wish to see.
The prospect in regard to America is not consoling. That power will
always hang on the skirts of Great Britain, unless there should be some
change in her own situation ; or the state of the Spanish colonies should
make an alteration, not only in America in general, but in the colonial
system of the world ; or our own colonies in America should grow so fast,
as that, with very little assistance from the mother country, they shall
be equal to their own defence.
I am quite certain that Buonaparte will begin the war again, if he can,
by interfering as a neutral in our dispute with America.
I am obliged to your Lordship for the supplies of money, which are
very ample.
I am very much obliged to your Lordship for the answer you have
given regarding reports. There would be no end to reports if I were to
send all I receive ; and it would be no easy matter to make out what
happened on any occasion. The best of it is, that I was on the field
myself, before the action was over, and before the attack with Gen.
Byng's brigade. In the same manner, I was present in all Sir J. Hope's
actions; and when I am there, although I may choose to say that
another commands, I suppose I command myself. I know that I am
responsible, and your Lordship would not be satisfied if 1 did not make the
report. I am sure I always mean to do justice to the officers under my
command, and I hope their friends wUl be convinced that I have not held
back their reports in order to do them an injury.
P.S. Upon recollection of Sir R. Hill's report, I think mine was the
most detailed of the two. I recollect writing mine first, and waiting to
have the dispatch copied till his arrived ; and I did not alter mine, as I
found it the most detailed.*
There was a very long report from  .  of the same action, but
I could neither send it, or insert the substance in mine, nor mention
the names of all the officers he mentions, without doing injustice to
others.TTie A.G. to Col, Dickson, Royal artillery, 22d Feb. 1814
In order to facilitate the equipping of soldiers who may be deficient iu arms or
accoutrements from the casualties of service, on their being received into the
depdt at Pasages, as well as to prevent an accumulation of recovered men at that
dep6t, it has become necessary to give an authority to Capt. Stewart to make
requisitions for arms, from time to time, as they may be wanted, upon his own
signature ; and I request you will instruct the Ordnance storekeeper at Pasages
to make issues upon tiiose requisitions, in the same manner he has done heretofore
upon orders sent through you, provided it does not interfere particulariy with the
regulations of the Board of Ordnance in regard to supplying small arms.
* See p. 200.

FRANCE. 329
77ie A,G. to A,A.Gs, of divisions, 22d Feb. 1814.
I send you the nominal returns of absent soldiers of regiments composing the
— division, up to the 20th Aug. 1813, and I have to desire that the men who
remain unaccounted for in those lists, and have not been heard of by regiments
since sending them in, may be struck off the strength of their respective battalions
from the date of their being so unaccounted for. Should any of those individuals
in time be forthcoming, such person or persons may be placed on the strength of
the regiment again from the date of being struck off, a report of the case being
made at the time to this offiee. For the sake of regularity, the soldiers of the
description referred to are to be struck off as 'dead,' on the morning state of the
1st March. 'I'he officers in charge of companies who may have received pay
on account of soldiers so struck off, and for the period during which they shall
have been missing, are to be called on to refund the sums so received into the
hands of the Paymasters of regiments, who are to account for the same in the pay
list for the month of September last, for the information of the Secretary at War ;
and a subsequent instruction will be given as to the mode of remitting or disposing
of the amount so collected.
The A.G, to Major Gen. Oswald, Pasages. 22d Feb. 1814.
I have had the honor to receive and submit your letter of the llth inst, and
Instructions communicated by the Q. M. G. Garris, 23d Feb. 1814.
Movements of the army to take place on the 24th Feb. 1814 :
The Spanish division will move as early as possible towards Navarreins.
The main body of the division will halt near the Laussette rivulet, juid Gen. Morillo will
throw forward parties from thence, as close as possible to Navarreins, and will detach one
battalion higher up the Gfeve d'Oleron, to threaten the fords at or near the village of
Doguen. "The object of this arrangement is to draw the attention of the garrison of Navarreins as
much as possible away from the side of Villenave.
The nature of the ground between the Laussette and the Gave d'Ol&on will enable Gen.
Morillo to conceal the force, as likewise the movements made, or the situations occupied
by his troops.
Major Gen. Fane will be so good as order a detachment of cavalry to act with Gen.
Morillo's division.
The Light division will move at daybreak from Aroiie, and having passed the ford of
the Gave de Mauleon at Nabas, it will direct its march upon Villenave.
The Portuguese division will move at the same time from Gestas upon Villenave.
Lieut. Gen. Ross' troop of horse artillery, the brigade of artillery of the 3d division,
and the pontoon train, will move at the same time upon Villenave by the route wliich is
found to be most practicable for carriages.
The Light division, and the Portuguese division, will each furnish one battalion to ac
company and assist the carriages, particularly those of the pontoon train.
The ISth and 14th light dragoons, and Capt Bean's troop of horse artillery, will move
at daybreak from Espinte upon Villenave.
The 2d division will move also at the same time towards Villenave, leaving its artillery,
however, to act for the present with the Sd division in the neighbourhood of Osserin.
The march of the troops moving towards Villenave should be concealed as much as pos
sible from the view of the enemy.
The 2d division will detach a battalion to threaten the fords at the village of Barrante.
The 3d division will assemble as soon after daybreak as possible in the neighbourhood of
Osserin and Arriverete. The hussar brigade will also assemble in the same neighbour
hood. And these troops will make demonstrations as if desirous of fording the Gave
d'Oleron at and near Sauveterre. And Sir S. Cotton will be so good as order Col. Vivian
to threaten in like manner the fords of the river below Sauveterre.
The 6th division will move at daybreak frora St. Palais to Gestas, and thence upon Vil
lenave. The artillery of the 7th division will take the route of Domenzain, Aroiie, and
Nabas, to Villenave. , .r, j th i -i • i
No part of the baggage is to be suffered to cross the Gave de Mauleon rmtil special
authority is given for that purpose. Sir R. Hill and Sir T. Picton will be so good as direct
guards to be placed at the bridges and fords of the Gave de Mauleon to enforce these
orders. Sir S. Cotton will be so good as arrange a communication from the right near Villenave
to the 7th division, which will be in the neighbourhood of Bidache and Hastingues. And
Major Gen. Fane will order a detachment of cavalry to remain at St. Palais, and a letter
party from it to be stationed at St. Martin, to keep up the communication with Hasparren.

330 FRANCE,
enclosures, as addressed to the Marquis of Wellington. I am directed in reply to
convey to you his Lordship's consent to your return to England, on an unlimited
leave, in the assurance that should circumstances permit your rejoining, you will,
as far as possible, limit the period of your absence.
Proclamation, No. 18. Au Quartier Gfeeral, ce 23 F^v. 1814.
1. Les habitans qui di!sirent former une garde pour la conservation de
I'ordre public, et pour la protection de leurs biens, sont invitt!s a faire
savoir leurs intentions au Commandant en Chef; et en meme tems a lui
notifier la force de la garde comraunale qu'ils proposent former dans
leurs communes respectives.
2. Cette garde communale sera sous les ordres du maire, qui sera tenu
responsable de sa conduite.
3. MM. les Maires sont invitt!s a faire arrfeter par cette garde com
munale les traineurs, muletiers, et autres des armt!es allif!es, qui font
aucun mal ou dt!gat; et de les conduire au quartier gt!nt!ral, ou a I'officier
qui commande des troupes allif!es dans les environs. Chaque plainte doit
6tre accorapagnt!e d'un proces verbal des circonstances de I'arrestation,
pour que les coupables soient punis et forci!s a payer pour ce qu'ils ont
pris ou dt!truit.
Proclamation, No. 19. Au Quartier General, ce 24 F6v. 1811.
Tout homme occupant une place dans I'administration civile ou judi-
ciaire du pays qui se trouvera en fonction a l'arrivt!e ou a I'approche de
l'armt!e, est tenu et requis de continuer ses fonctions jusqu'a nouvel ordre
sur sa responsabilitt!.
Les fonctionaires doivent cependant observer les ordres de la Procla
mation du Commandant en Chef, No. 2,* de Novembre dernier, relative
ment aux relations avec les employt!s dans les pays toujours dans la pos
session de I'ennemi.
To Rear Adm. Penrose. Arriverete, 25th Feb. 1814, 7 a.m.
We passed the Gave d'01t!ron yesterday, and shall be on the Gave de
Pau this afternoon, I hope. I hope likewise that yesterday's mild weather
will have enabled the flotilla to enter the river.
I shall be much obliged to you if you will let me know, as soon as you
can form an opinion upon the subject, how far we can venture to use that
* See p, 154.
G. O, Garris, 24th Feb. 1814.
j^ # * * * * *
Which opinion and sentence have been confirmed by his ExceUency the Commander oi'
the Forces.
2. The Commander of the Forces cannot but feel that his time, and that of the officers
composing the General Court Martial, is occupied in a manner very little to the advantage
of the public service in considering such subjects as the unbecoming and ungentiemanlike
behaviour of officers towards each other.
The Orders of the Army, the Articles of War, and the rules of society forbid such con
duct ; and the Commander of the Forces is astonished that any man claiming the character
of a gentleman could be provoked to use such language as that proved to have been used
by Lieut  and Lieut.  , of the — regt., on the 9th Jan.
The Commander of the Forces trusts that what has passed will be a warning to them in
future.

FRANCE. 331
part of the Adour which will be below our bridge as a harbour ; whether
we can bring in there from Pasages the ships lying there, which have the
battering train on board ; and whether I can venture to rely upon the
Adour as a harbour, by which to receive supplies, while we shall be on
the upper part of the river.
To Lieut. Gen. Sir J. Hope, K.B. Arriverete, 25th Feb. 1814.
I received last night your letter of the 23d. We passed the Gave
d'OWron yesterday at two places between Sauveterre and Navarreins.
The enemy were still in both last night ; but I conclude will have eva
cuated the former in the night. The latter is a good deal strengthened.
Beresford, with the 4th and 7th divisions, is at Hastingues and Oeyregave,
of which he got possession on the 2Sd in the evening. I propose to push
our matters on this flank. We shall be on the Gave de Pau this even
ing, which, by all accounts, we shall experience no difficulty in passing.
I hope that yesterday's mild weather will have brought in the flotilla for
Instructions communicated by the Q. M. G. Villenave, 24ih Feb. 1814.
Memorandum. Unless circumstances should occur to render it necessary to take up a
more concentrated position, it is intended that the troops shall be placed as follow :
Major Gen. Morillo's division investing Navarreins.
The right of the other divisions -under Sir R. Hill, in the neighbourhood of the village
of Loubieng, occupying the great road from Navarreins to Orthez. The left of these divi
sions to be in communication with the troops at Orion.
The Light division to be in the neighbourhood of Orion.
The 6th division to be near the Light division.
The 3d division, and the hussar brigade, to be near Sauveterre.
The above divisions are to take care to be in direct communication with each other, and
the General officers commanding them are requested to have the roads ascertained by
wliich their divisions might be moved to either flank.
Nate. Memorandum by the Q. M. G. of the movements of the allied troops preparatory
to and during the attack upon the enemy at Orthez.
On the morning of the 26th Feb., the 2d division, the Portuguese division, and the 13th
and llth light dragoons, with one troop of horse artillery, under the orders of Sir R. Hill,
were moved forward to the heights on the left bank of the Gave de Pau, overlooking the
suburb of Orthez, which is on that side of the river, and the village of Depart
On the same day the 4th and 7th divisions, and Col. Vivian's brigade of cavalry, under
the orders of Marshal Beresford, having forded the Gave de Pau a little above its junction
with the Gave d'Ole'ron, moved forward by the great road on the right bank of the former
river to the neighbourhood of the village of Baigts ; the cavalry of the centre of the army,
under the immediate orders of Sir S. Cotton, effecting a junction with these troops on their
approach to the village of Baigts in the evening, by fords near the rumed bridge of
Berenx. jot. tt.h
There was a detachment of the pontoon train with the troops under hir K. Hill, and
another with the centre of the army, by which latter the bridge of Berenx was re-established
during the night of the 26th. , ^ . , .... , . , , ,
At daybreak on the morning of the 27th, the 6th and Light divisions, which had re
mained in a situation whence they could support the troops under Sir R. Hill, should it
have become necessary to do so, crossed to the right bank of the Gave de Pau at Berenx;
and the left of the army consisted then of the following troops :
The hussar brigade, with a troop of horse artillery.
The 3d division, with its artillery.
The 6th division, with its artillery.
The Light division, with a troop of horse artillery.
The 4th division, with its artillery.
The 7th division, without artillery.
A brigade of reserve artillery.
Col. Vivian's brigade of cavalry.
The position of the enemy was upon the heights along which the road runs from Orthez

332 FRANCE.
the bridge into the Adour ; but I ara under no apprehensions that Soult
will move any thing from hence towards you, as, from what I hear of the
department des Landes, it is desirable to avoid to get an army into it ;
and we are now so near him that it is probable he would never get
out again.
I propose, as soon as we shall have passed the Gave de Pau, and shall
have opened the road to Bayonne by the Port de Lanne, to move the
head quarters by your bridge and that road to join us ; also Gen. Freyre's
corps. I shall be much obliged to you if you will desire De Lancey to look
for the most convenient landing place, below the proposed site for the
bridge on the right of the Adour ; and for a road from thence to the river
above the town, where we might again embark our stores, &c.
It is desirable also that the Engineer officers should reconnaitre the
citadel, with a view to an attack upon it; and that they should trace out
and commence a good work on the height on which the 18 pounders
were placed, and another on the height of Anglet, commanding the
dAbouxihe frora the intrenched camp : these might be constructed im
mediately. P.S. I have written to the Admiral for his opinion of the harbour, in
order to bring our battering train and stores from Pasages.
towards Dax, through the village of Thilh, the right being opposite to the village of St.
Boes, the left at Orthez.
Arrangement made for the attack on the 27tli Feb. :
The 4th division, the 7th division, and Col. Vivian's brigade of cavalry, and the bri
gade of artillery of the 2d division, were ordered to move out from the column to the left,
under the orders of Marshal Beresford, who was instructed to gain the heights, and direct
his attack against the extremity of the enemy's right, which appeared to be the key of his
position. The 3d division and 6th division, and the hussar brigade, were ordered to move
forward, in the first instance, by the great road towards Orthez, and then to direct their
attacks against the enemy's position, by moving up the tongues of land which originate
from the ridge on which the centre and right of the French army was posted, and which
fall towards the great road and the Gave.
The Light division, with its artillery, was placed, in the first instance, upon a command
ing wooded height crowned by an old intrenchment which is between the great road and
the village of St Boes ; and it was afterwards moved forward, and acted in support of the
attack of Marshal Beresford's column immediately on the right of the 4th division.
Lieut. Gen. Sir R, Hill had instructions to effect the passage of the Gave near Orthez as
soon as he could, and to co-operate afterwards, according to circumstances, with the left of
the army. The cavalry of the right, and the 2d division, passed the Gave by the ford of
Biron ; and one brigade of the Portuguese division, which had been directed to threaten
a ford a little lower down, followed afterwards by the same route.
These troops, after crossing the Gave, moved by the ridges which ore to the right of the
great road leading from Orthez to Sault de Navailles ; and when the column arrived opposite
to the village of Sallespisse, it was in part directed upon that village, and into the great
road between Sallespisse and Sault de Navailles, throwing the rear of the enemy's army by
that means into great confusion, and forcing several battalions out of the great road by
which they were retreating into the country beyond, which, though perfectly level, proved
to be too much intersected by lanes and ditches to admit of the British cavalry acting oflf the
great road.
One brigade of the Portuguese division had been ordered to attempt to penetrate into the
town of Orthez, by the bridge which the French had imperfectly destroyed ; but it was
unable to force its way until the enemy had evacuated the town, and it continued its march
afterwards by the great road to the village of Sallespisse.
The great advantage of the ground on the right bank of the rivulet at Sault de Navailles
enabled the enemy to make a short stand there, and the arrangements ordered to be made
for turning the flanks of that very strong post could not be completed before the close
of day.

FRANCE. 333
A S. A. R. le Due d'Angoulfeme. Arriverete, ce 25 Fev. 1814,
J'ai eu I'honneur de recevoir la lettre que votre Altesse Royale m'a
adresst!e par M. de la Roche-Jaquelin ; et il aura I'honneur de faire savoir
a votre Altesse Royale que nous passames hier le Gave d'01t!ron.
Je souhaite que ce que dit M. de la Roche-Jaquelin sur les ni!gociations
sur la paix vienne k passer ; mais j'ai lieu de croire qu'on n^gocie toujours.
En tout cas c'est a votre Altesse Royale a dt!cider sur sa conduite, et pas
a moi a en raisonner. Je suis toujours convaincu cependant qu'il est dans
les intt!r6ts de la famille de votre Altesse Royale de ne pas devancer
I'opinion publique, ni de la pressor.
To Lieut. Gen. Sir J. Hope, K.B. Sauveterre, 26th Feb. 1814.
We crossed the Gave de Pau this evening with our left without oppo
sition. The enemy's whole army were in front of Orthez ; but I under
stand that they began to retire at dusk.
I send Campbell to bring up head quarters ; and I enclose a letter for
Gen. Freyre to request him to march, which I beg you to send him if the
bridge is ready, I request you also to send with him the Portuguese 9
pounders. I have ordered boats up from Urt to Port de Lanne to form a bridge.
The communication is already open with Peyrehorade ; and it would be
very desirable if you would station parties of dragoons at Biaudos and
Biarotte, so as to keep the coramunication.
You know best how to occupy your ground; but I think your great
object is on the left of the Adour, the height of Anglet, and the sand hill ;
the chateau of Arcangues, and the bridge of Urdains in the centre ; and
the Ville Franque heights, as far as the great road to St. Jean Pied de Port,
on the right, with piquets for the coramunication with the river.
It appears to me that the nearer the citadel is invested the better. I will
try to go over to see you if possible.
If we cannot use the Adour as a port, we must carry from St. Jean de
Luz across the bridge to the embarking place above Bayonne, and then
use the navigation.
To C. Dahymple, Esq., Commissary General. Sauveterre, 26th Feb. 1814.
I have ordered Gen. Freyre to march to join the army by the route
north of the Adour; and I beg you to provide for him on his march.
It will be desirable that you should endeavor to make use of the navi
gation of the Adour from our posts above Bayonne to the Port de Lanne,
or even higher. You might carry your stores from St. Jean de Luz,
across the bridge, to the point at which they would be embarked, even if
it should not be possible to get ships into the Adour.
See Col. De Lancey upon this subject, and let me know what you settle
upon it, and what are the difficulties.
To C. Dalrymple, Esq., Commissary Gen. Opposite Orthez, 26th Feb. 1814, noon.
I enclose a letter from Sir W. Beresford in regard to the issue of cru-
zados novos only to the Portuguese troops. If you had done me the favor
to have spoken to me on the subject, I would have pointed out to you the

334 FRANCE.
inconvenience of this arrangement, and would have suggested the remedy,
viz., that I should issue a Proclamation, stating the value of the cruzadonovo,
I beg now to have from you a calculation of the value in reference to
reis, dollars, guineas, and livres. I have ordered the army of reserve of
Andalusia, under the command of the Conde de la Bisbal, and the 3d army
under the command of the Principe de Anglona, to be in readiness to
march ; and I propose to give to each of them 10 days' biscuit from our
magazine near Pamplona. I beg you to direct your officer in charge of
that magazine to communicate with the intendant of the former army at
Puente La Reyna, and that of the latter at Tudela, in order to ascertain
what quantity each will require ; and to be prepared to give it to them at
a moment's notice, when 1 shall give the order.
I beg to know what Spanish clothing has arrived at Pasages.
Au Gen. Don M. Freyre. Sauveterre, ce 26 Fev. 1814.
Je dtjsire que le corps d'arrat!e sous vos ordres imrat!diats, c'est a dire
la S""" et la 4""" divisions de la 4"°' armt!e, marchent pour se joindre a moi.
L'artillerie Portugaise marchera avec vous. II y aura de la cavalerie An
glaise sur la route jusqu' aupres du Port de Lanne, sur la droite de I'Adour ;
et j'aurai soin de communiquer avec vous, et de couvrir votre marche sur
la gauche de cette riviere. Communiquez avec le Gt!neral Sir J. Hope
sur votre marche, et le jour de votre passage de la riviere. Le jour que
vous passerez vous vous cantonnerez dans le voisinage ; le lendemain vous
marcherez a Biaudos et Biarotte ; et vous passerez I'Adour le surlende-
main si le pont est plact! ; si non, vous vous cantonnerez aupres de la
riviere. Vous recevrez des ordres au Port de Lanne pour votre marche
ultf!rieure. Je donne des ordres au Commissaire Gt!nt!ral pour qu'il ait soin de vous
pourvoir de tout; et je vous prie de maintenir la plus stricte discipline,
sans quoi nous serons perdus.
Faites moi savoir, par le Port de I,anne, Peyrehorade, et Orthez, quand
vous marcherez.
To Lieut Gen. Sir J. Hope, K.B. Sauveterre, 27th Feb. 1814.
In addition to my letter of last night, I have to mention that it would
be very desirable to have sent to the Port de Lanne the twelve pontoons
Instructions communicated by the Q. M. G. Near Sault de Navailles, 27th Feb. 1814.
Arrangement for the movements of the army :
The army will move forward to-morrow, the 28tli Feb., in 3 columns.
The centre column will move by the great road of St Sever, and wiU be formed by the
6th division, the hussar brigade, the 3d division, and the 4th division. All tiie brigades
of 9 pounders will move with this colunm. The troops composing it will be prepared to
march at an hour after daybreak, but will not move forward till ordered. The pontoon
train will follow the centre column.
The left column will be composed of the 7th and Light divisions, and of Col. Vivian's
brigade of cavalry. It will pass the Sault de Navailles rivulet (Luy de Beam) below that
place, in the direction of the village of Amou, and will proceed afterwards by St. Cricq
towards St. Sever. This column is to be put in motion at daybreak.
The right column is to be composed of the 2d division, the Portuguese division, and the
brigade of cavalry under Major Gen. Fane. This column is also to be put in motion at
daybreak, and having passed the Sault de Navailles rivulet, it will contume its march by
such route as will keep it always to the right of the great road, and, as nearly as may be,
parallel to the line of march of the centre column.

FRANCE. 335
now on the Lower Adour, now that your bridge is laid, and you have
probably no further use for them. I shall likewise be much obliged to
you if you will desire Col. Dickson to send forward the 18 pounders by
the same road. If you want these guns in your position, Col. Dickson
can replace them from the stores at Pasages ; and the field brigade need
not march till it is replaced.
P.S. I will speak to Gen. Murray about ordering the heavy cavalry to
march by the Port de Lanne.
A S: A. R. le Due d'Angoulgme. Sauveterre, ce 27 Fev. 1814, a 5 heures du matin.
J'ai I'honneur de faire savoir a votre Altesse Royale que rarmt!e passa
le Gave de Pau hier dans I'apres-midi. Je vais aujourd'hui a Orthez,
d'ou je marcherai en avant.
J'envoie le Colonel Campbell a St. Jean de Luz pour faire marcher
le Quartier Gt!nt!ral ; et je prie votre Altesse Royale de lui donner ses
ordres. The A. G, to Capt, Stewart, Pasages, 27th Feb. 1814.
The A.G. has to inform Capt. Stewart, in reply to his letter of the 24th inst,
that Lieut Col. Sturgeon has deposited 1 2 dollars of the sum therein referred to,
at this office, as the reward assigned to corporal Smyth of the Buffs, which will be
forwarded to the officer commanding that regiment, to be paid to the corporal.
The A,G. to Lieut, Col. Bouverie, A,A,G,, right column. 27th Feb. 1814.
The A.G. sends to Lieut. Col. Bouverie the sum of 1 2 dollars, to be paid to
corporal Smyth of the Buffs, by command of his Excellency Field Marshal the
Marquis of Wellington, as a reward for his very proper conduct in resisting a
bribe offered to him by a prisoner in the early part of the present month, to
induce the corporal to allow him to escape, on the road between Renteria and
Pasages. The Commander of the Forces leaves it to Sir R. Hill to make known
to the officer commanding the Buffs this instance of exemplary good conduct, in
the manner the Lieut. General may think most proper.
The A. G. to Capt. Molloy, A.A,G. army on the Eastern coast of Spain. 27th Feb. 1814.
I am directed to acknowledge the receipt of your letter of the 12th inst., on the
subject of remuneration to officers and soldiers for the loss of personal baggage, &c.,
in the course of service ; and in reply I enclose to you herewith, for the information of
Lieut Gen. Clinton, a copy of the instructions given by Field Marshal the Marquis
of 'Wellington to the Boards of Claims, which have been appointed firom time to
time, in this army, to decide upon claims of this description. The Lieut. General
will be the best judge how far those regulations may be found applicable to the
army under his command.
To Lieut. Gen. Sir J. Hope, K.B. Orthez, 28th Feb. 1814.
I have the pleasure to inform you that we completely beat Marshal
Soult yesterday. The enemy stood in a very good position near this place,
and I attacked him with the five divisions of the centre, and carried all
the positions. In the mean time HUl crossed the river above the town, and
marched' upon Sault de NavaUles, on the road towards Bordeaux. The
retreat was at first in good order, and the country favored it ; but latterly
it„ became a flight. Our cavalry charged near Sault de NavaUles, and
took many prisoners. The loss of the enemy must have been very great.

336 FRANCE.
We have, I hear, 8 or 10 pieces of cannon. I should think that we have
lost about 3000, principally in the Sd, 4th, and 7 th divisions. Gen. Ross
is wounded. I follow them this morning.
A S. A. R. le Due d'Angouleme. Orthez, ce 28 F6v. 1814.
J'ai I'honneur de faire savoir k votre Altesse Royale que nous avons
battu I'ennemi hier pres d'Orthez ; et qu'U est en pleine retraite sur Bor
deaux, oh je le poursuis.
To Rear Adm. Penrose. _ St Sever, Ut March, 1814.
I have had the honor of receiving your letters to the 28th ult., and I
beg leave to return you ray best thanks for the cordial assistance which
I have received from you and the squadron under your comraand, in
the preparations for and in the operation of passing the Adour, below
Bayonne. Lieut. Gen. Sir J. Hope has reported to me his sense of the exertions
and services of Capt. O'Reilly, Lieut. Collins, Lieut. Douglas, and Lieut.
Cheshire ; and I have reported them in the most favorable terms to the
Sec. of State.
To Earl Bathurst. St Sever, 1st March, 1814.
The sense which I had of the difficulties attending the movement of the
army by its right, across so many rivers as must have been and as have
lately been passed in its progress, induced me to determine to pass the
Adour below the town of Bayonne, notwithstanding the difficulties which
opposed this operation ; and I was the more induced to adopt this plan,
as, whatever might be the mode in which I should eventually move upon
the enemy, it was obvious that I could depend upon no communication
with Spain and the seaports of that kingdom, and with St. Jean de Luz,
excepting that alone which is practicable in the winter, viz., by the high
roads leading to and from Bayonne. I likewise hoped that the establish-
Instructions communicated by the Q. M. G. Hagetmau, 28tli Feb. 1814.
Arrangement for the 1st March :
Should the enemy remain in the position he occupies in front of St Sever to-morrow
morning, the attack upon that post will be made as follows :
The 3d division will move in the direction which has been pointed out this afternoon to
Sir T. Picton, and will act against the enemy's left.
The 4th division will follow the 3d, and support the attack upon the left of the enemy.
The hussar brigade will move a little to the right of the 3d and 4th divisions, and will
co-operate in the same attack.
The 6th division will remain disposable upon the great road, and on the height* on each
side of it. The brigade of artillery of the 2d division will remain with the 6th division.
The Light division and 7th division will attack the enemy's right The artillery of these
two divisions will move from their present position and co-operate in this attack as soon as
the divisions approach the enemy's position. The 43d regt will also join the Light divi
sion at the same place.
Note. The French army having retreated from St Sever during the night, took up a posi
tion in the neighbourhood of the town of Aire ; and in order to dislodge it from thence a com
bined operation was arranged for the 2d March. The troops under Sir R. Hill moved from
the neighbourhood of St Gilles and St Savin by the left bank of the Adour towards Aire,
whilst the troops of the centre of the allied army advanced by Cazeres towards Bareelonne.
These movements produced the intended result, the French retiring from their positions as
the Allies advanced. But considerable resistance was made to the progress of the corps
under Sir R. Hill, which gave occasion to an affair at Aire.

FRANCE. 337
ment of a bridge below Bayonne would give me the use of the Adour as a
harbour. The movements of the right of the army, which I detailed to your
Lordship in my last dispatch, were intended to divert the enemy's atten
tion from the preparations at St. Jean de Luz and Pasages for the passage
of the Adour below Bayonne, and to induce the enemy to move his force
to his left, in which objects they succeeded completely ; but upon my
return to St. Jean de Luz, on the 19th, I found the weather so unfavorable
at sea, and so uncertain, that I determined to push forward my operations
on the right, notwithstanding that I had stUl the Gave d'01t!ron, the Gave
de Pau, and the Adour to pass.
Accordingly, I returned to Garris on the 21st, and ordered the 6th and
Light divisions to break up from the blockade of Bayonne; and Gen.
Don M. Freyre to close up the cantonments of his corps towards Irun,
and to be prepared to move when the left of the array should cross the
Adour. I found the pontoons collected at Garris, and they were moved forward
on the following days to and across the Gave de Mauleon, and the troops
of the centre of the army arrived.
On the 24th, Lieut. Gen. Sir R. HUl passed the Gave d'01t!ron at Vil
lenave, with the Light, 2d, and Portuguese divisions, under the command
of Major Gen. Baron C. Alten, Lieut. Gen. Sir W. Stewart, and Mariscal de
Campo Le Cor ; whUe Lieut. Gen. Sir H. Clinton passed with the 6th
division between Monfort and Laas ; and Lieut. Gen. Sir T. Picton made
demonstrations, with the Sd division, of an intention to attack the enemy's
position at the bridge of Sauveterre, which induced the enemy to blow
up the bridge.
Mariscal de Campo Don P. Morillo drove in the enemy's posts near
Navarreins, and blockaded that place.
Marshal Sir W. Beresford likewise, who, since the movement of Sir R.
Hill on the 14th and 15th, had remained with the 4th and 7th divisions,
and Col. Vivian's brigade, in observation on the Lower Bidouze, attacked
the enemy on the 23d in their fortified posts at Hastingues and Oeyre
gave, on the left of the Gave de Pau, and obliged them to retire within
the tete de pont at Peyrehorade.
Immediately after the passage of the Gave d'01t!ron was effected. Sir R.
Hill and Sir H. Clinton moved towards Orthez and the great road leading
from Sauveterre to that town ; and the enemy retired in the night from
Sauveterre across the Gave de Pau, and assembled their army near Orthez
on the 25th, having destroyed all the bridges on the river.
The right and right of the centre of the army assembled opposite
Orthez; Lieut. Gen. Sir S. Cotton, with Lord E. Somerset's brigade of
cavalry, and the 3d division, under Lieut. Gen. Sir T. Picton, were near
the destroyed bridge of Berenx ; and Marshal Sir W. Beresford, with the
4th and 7th divisions, under Lieut. Gen. Sir G. L. Cole and Major Gen.
Walker, and Col. Vivian's brigade, towards the junction of the Gave de
Pau with the Gave d'Olt!ron.
The troops opposed to the Marshal having moved on the 25th, he crossed
the Gave de Pau below the junction of the Gave d'01t!ron on the morning

338 FRANCE.
of the 26th, and moved along the high road from Peyrehorade towards
Orthez, on the enemy's right. As he approached, Lieut. Gen. Sir S.
Cotton crossed with the cavalry, and Lieut. Gen. Sir T. Picton with the
Sd division, below the bridge of Berenx ; and I moved the 6th and Light
divisions to the same point ; and Lieut. Gen. Sir R. Hill occupied the
heights opposite Orthez and the high road leading to Sauveterre.
The 6th and Light divisions crossed in the morning of the 27th at
daylight, and we found the enemy in a strong position near Orthez, with
his right on a height on the high road to Dax, and occupying the village
of St. Bot!s, and his left on the heights above Orthez and that town, and
opposing the passage of the river by Sir R. Hill.
The course of the heights on which the enemy had placed his army
necessarily retired his centre, while the strength of the position gave
extraordinary advantages to the flanks.
1 ordered Marshal Sir W. Beresford to turn and attack the enemy's right
with the 4th division under Lieut. Gen. Sir G. L. Cole, and the 7th
division under Major Gen. Walker, and Col. Vivian's brigade of cavalry ;
while Lieut. Gen. Sir T. Picton should move along the great road leading
from Peyrehorade to Orthez, and attack the heights on which the enemy's
centre and left stood, with the Sd and 6th divisions under Lieut. Gen.
Sir H. Clinton, supported by Sir S. Cotton, with Lord E. Somerset's
brigade of cavalry. Major Gen. Baron C. Alten, with the Light division,
kept the communication, and was in reserve between these two attacks.
I likewise desired Lieut. Gen. Sir R, Hill to cross the Gave, and to turn
and attack the enemy's left.
Marshal Sir W. Beresford carried the village of St. Bois with the 4th
division, under the command of Lieut. Gen. Sir G. L. Cole, after an obsti
nate resistance by the enemy ; but the ground was so narrow that the
troops could not deploy to attack the heights, notwithstanding the re
peated attempts of Major Gen. Ross and Brig. Gen. Vasconcellos' Portu
guese brigade ; and it was impossible to turn them by the enemy's right
without an excessive extension of our line.
I therefore so far altered the plan of the action as to order the irarae
diate advance of the 3d and 6th divisions, and I moved forward Col. Bar
nard's brigade of the Light division to attack the left of the height on
which the enemy's right stood.
This attack, led by the 52d regt. under Lieut. Col. Colborne, and sup
ported on their right by Major Gen. Brisbane's and Col. Keane's brigades
of the 3d division, and by simultaneous attacks on the left by Major Gen.
Anson's brigade of the 4th division, and on the right by Lieut. Gen. Sir
T. Picton, with the remainder of the 3d division and the 6th division,
under Lieut. Gen. Sir H. Clinton, dislodged the enemy from the heights
and gave us the victory.
In the mean time, Lieut. Gen. Sir R. Hill had forced the passage of
the Gave above Orthez, and seeing the state of the action he moved im
mediately, with the 2d division of infantry under Lieut. Gen. Sir W.
Stewart and Major Gen. Fane's brigade of cavalry, direct for the great
road from Orthez to St. Sever, thus keeping upon the enemy's left.
The enemy retired at first in admirable order, taking every advantage

FRANCE. 339
of the numerous good positions which the country afforded him. The
losses, however, which he sustained in the continued attacks of our troops,
and the danger with which he was threatened by Lieut. Gen. Sir R. Hill's
corps, soon accelerated his movements, and the retreat at last became
a flight, and the troops were in the utmost confusion.
Lieut. Gen. Sir S. Cotton took advantage of the only opportunity
which offered to charge with Major Gen. Lord E. Somerset's brigade, in
the neighbourhood of Sault de Navailles, where the enemy had been
driven from the high road by Lieut. Gen. Sir R. Hill. The 7th hussars
distinguished themselves upon this occasion, and made many prisoners.
We continued the pursuit till it was dusk ; and I halted the army in
the neighbourhood of Sault de NavaUles. I cannot estimate the extent
of the enemy's loss : we have taken 6 pieces of cannon and a great
many prisoners ; the numbers I cannot at present report. The whole
country is covered by their dead. The army was in the utmost con
fusion when I last saw it passing the heights near Sault de Navailles, and
many soldiers had thrown away their arms. The desertion has since been
immense. We followed the enemy on the 28th to this place; and we this
day passed the Adour, Marshal Sir W. Beresford marched with the
Light division and Gen. Vivian's brigade upon Mont de Marsan, where
he has taken a very large magazine of provisions. Lieut. Gen. Sir R.
Hill has moved upon Aire, and the advanced posts of the centre are at
Cazeres. The enemy are apparently retiring upon Agen, and have left open the
direct road towards Bordeaux.
While the operations of which I have above given the report were
carrying on on the right of the army, Lieut. Gen. Sir J. Hope, in con
cert with Rear Adm. Penrose, avaUed himself of an opportunity which
offered on the 23d Feb. to cross the Adour below Bayonne, and to take
possession of both banks of the river at its mouth. The vessels destined
to form the bridge could not get in tUl the 24th, when the difficult, and
at this season of the year dangerous, operation of bringing them in was
effected with a degree of gallantry and skill seldom equalled. Lieut.
Gen. Sir J. Hope particularly mentions Capt. O'ReUly, Lieut. Cheshire,
Lieut. Douglas, and Lieut. Collins, of the navy; and also Lieut. Deben-
hara. Agent of Transports ; and I am infinitely indebted to Rear Adm.
Penrose for the cordial assistance I received from him in preparing for
this plan, and for that which he gave Lieut. Gen. Sir J. Hope in carrying
it into execution.
The enemy, conceiving that the means of crossing the river which
Lieut. Gen. Sir J. Hope had at his command, viz., rafts made of pon
toons, had not enabled him to cross a large force in the course of the
23d, attacked the corps which he had sent over on that evening. This
corps consisted of 600 men of the 2d brigade of Guards, under the com
mand of Major Gen. the Hon. E, Stopford, who repulsed the enemy im
mediately. The Rocket brigade was of great use upon this occasion.
Three of the enemy's gun boats were destroyed this day ; and a frigate
lying in the Adour received considerable damage from the fire of a bat-
Z 2i

310 FRANCE.
tery of 18 pounders, and was obliged to go higher up the river to the
neighbourhood of the bridge.
Lieut. Gen. Sir J. Hope invested the citadel of Bayonne on the 25th ;
and Lieut. Gen. Don M. Freyre moved forward with the 4th Spanish
army in consequence of directions which I had left for him.
On the 27th, the bridge having been completed, Lieut. Gen. Sir J.
Hope deemed it expedient to invest the citadel of Bayonne more
closely than he had done before ; and he attacked the village of St.
Etienne, which he carried, having taken a gun and some prisoners from
the enemy ; and his posts are now within 900 yards of the outworks of
the place.
The result of the operations which I have detailed to your Lordship is,
that Bayonne, St. Jean Pied de Port, and Navarreins, are invested ; and
the army, having passed the Adour, are in possession of all the great
communications across that river, after having beaten the enemy, and
taken their magazines.
I have ordered forward the Spanish troops under Gen. Freyre, and the
heavy British cavalry and artillery, and the Portuguese artillery.
Your Lordship will have observed with satisfaction the able assistance
which I have received in these operations from Marshal Sir W. Beresford,
Lieut. Gens. Sir R. Hill, Sir J. Hope, and Sir S. Cotton ; and from all the
General officers, officers, and troops acting under their orders respectively.
It is impossible for me sufficiently to express my sense of their merits, or
of the degree in which the country is indebted to their zeal and ability for
the situation in which the army now finds itself.
All the troops distinguished themselves ; the 4th division, under Lieut
Gen. Sir G. L. Cole, in the attack of St. Bot!s, and the subsequent endeavors
to carry the right of the heights ; the 3d, 6th, and Light divisions, under
the command of Lieut. Gen, Sir T. Picton, Sir H. Clinton, and Major
Gen. Baron C. Alten, in the attack of the enemy's position on the heights :
and these, and the 7th division under Major Gen. Walker, in the various
operations and attacks on the enemy's retreat.
The charge made by the 7th hussars under Lord E. Somerset was highly
meritorious. The conduct of the artillery throughout the day deserved my highest
approbation. I am likewise much indebted to Sir G. Murray, the Q.M.G,, and Sir E.
Pakenham, the A.G., for the assistance I have received from them ; and
to Lord FitzRoy Somerset, and the officers of my personal Staff ; and to
the Mariscal de Campo Don M. de Alava.
The last accounts which I have received from Catalonia are of the 20th.
The French comraanders of the garrisons of Llerida, Mequinenza, and
Monzon, had been induced to evacuate those places by orders sent to them
by the Baron de Eroles in Marshal Suchet's cipher, of which he had got
possession. The troops composing these garrisons, having joined, were afterwards
surrounded in the pass Martorell, on their march towards the French
frontier, by a detachment from the 1st Spanish army, and by a detachment
from the Anglo-Sicilian corps, Lieut, Gen. Copons allowed them to capi-

FRANCE.

341

tulate ; but I have not yet received from him any report on this subject,
nor do I yet know what is the result.
It was expected in Catalonia that Marshal Suchet would immediately
evacuate that province; and I have heard here that he is to join Marshal
Soult. I have not yet received the detailed report of the capitulation of Jaca.
I enclose the returns of killed and wounded upon the late occasion. I
send this dispatch by my aide de camp Major Freraantle, whom I beg leave
to recomraend to your Lordship's protection.
Return of the killed, wounded, and missing, on the 27th Feb., at Orthez.

!^

Total loss of officers.
S
"^
^
non-commissioned
S
'5'
ri
1
officers, and R.&F.
o
M
Pi
ffi
Killed 
18
25
234
7
277
Wounded 
134
89
1700
S3
1923
Missing 
1
5
64
51
70
To Earl Bathurst St. Sever, 1st March, 1814.
I have received your letter of the 2d Feb., regarding the portable
hospitals. Whatever  may say, depend upon it they are re
markably useful ; indeed the best hospitals for a mild climate that I have
ever seen.
They have but one fault ; and that is, that the roof is not sufficiently
substantial. If the boards were made to overlap each other an inch and a
half or two inches, they would answer perfectly to keep out the heaviest
rain. As now made, the wind forces the rain under the edges of the
boards. To Marshal Sir W. C. Beresford, K.B. St. Sever, 2d March, 1814.
I have just received your two notes. I enclose you all the Proclama
tions I have regarding mayors, civU guards, &c., and I will send you more
when I get them.
I likewise send you one which I issued this day, and have antedated at
the request of the mayor here, which may induce your Adjoints to con
tinue in office. If they wUl not, call together the respectable inhabitants,
and tell them that a civil government is much more interesting to them
than it is to rae ; that I will make them comply with my orders, whether
they have a magistrate or not ; that they had much better have the pro
tection of a magistrate than be without one ; and that I require them to
name one. If the Adjoints will not serve, teU them to go away into the
territory occupied by the French army.
In regard to M.  , tell him to take care what he is about, and that
I entirely disapprove of his proceedings. Here the mayor told him he
knew nothing of Louis XVIII., and acknowledged no authority excepting
that of the Comraander in Chief. He is a confirmed Royalist, however.
.142 FRANCE.
The best thing to do is to take no notice of  , and to say that we
consider him as a madman.
P.S. The advance of the centre is beyond Cazferes. I have not yet
heard that Hill is in Aire.
To Lieut Gen. Sir J. Hope, K.B. St Sever, 3d March, 1814, 9 a.m.
We crossed the Adour yesterday at this place. Beresford was at Mont
de Marsan, where he has taken an immense magazine. Hill will be this
day at Aire, where I hope be will find another. The advanced guard of
the centre will be at Cazeres.
I congratulate you upon your success of the 27th, which, in my opinion,
has materially improved your situation.
I had understood that the Engineer's stores were on board the ships
with the battering train, which are at Pasages ; but I write by this occasion
to Adra. Penrose, or the officer commanding at Pasages, to request that
the ship with the Engineer's stores may be brought round from Santander,
if not already come round.
 's report on the citadel does not afford much information.
It is desirable to know what quantity of ordnance he will require, and of
what description, and to have a general notion of the plan according to
which he proposes that this place should be attacked.
I have different accounts of the strength of the garrison, upon none of
which I can entirely rely. According to some, there are 5000 or 6000
men, and a division of infantry under Gen. Abbt! ; according to others,
there are 5000 or 6000 men, without the division of infantry. At all
events, the disposition you have made of the troops is the best, provided
Don Carlos can be fed.
I will add the S7th regt. to Lord Aylmer's brigade ; and whenever any
troops shall arrive, they shall in the first instance be joined to that brigade ;
and I shall not draw any from thence till it shall be absolutely necessary.
It would be desirable to have a detachment of dragoons between Don
Carlos and the Spanish troops at the blockade of St. Jean Pied de Port,
somewhere about Hellette.
To Rear Adm. Penrose. St Sever, 2d March, 1814.
I shall be very much obliged to you if you will give directions that the
vessels at Santander, which contain Engineer's stores, may be sent round
to Pasages as soon as possible.
Au Gen. Don P. A. Giron. St Sever, ce 2 Mars, 1814.
Je vous t!cris deux mots, malgrt! que je sois beaucoup presst!.
Je ferai la recoramandation du Brig. Aimerich aussit6t que le Ministre
de la Guerre sera changt!. A present cela serait inutile.
Vous aurez re9u des nouvelles des affaires de ce c6td-ci. Tout va bien.
A S. A. R. le Duo d'Angoulgme, St. Sever, ce 3 Mars, 1814.
Je viens d'entendre dire que votre Altesse Royale n'a pas I'intention de
venir ici aujourd'hui, et j'ticris k votre Altesse Royale pour lui faire savoir
les nouvelles que j'ai. J'ai vu le Moniteur du 24. II parait que le Con-

FRANCE. 343
gres dure toujours. Le ton gt!nt!ral des gazettes du 22, 23, et 24, est que
les allit!s se retirent; mais cela ne parait pas par les positions des armt!es.
Les Empereurs continuaient a Troyes.
L'esprit du pays est le mfime ici que je I'ai vu aUleurs. Quoique trtis
mal dispost! envers Buonaparte, et tres bien envers la famiUe Royale, U ne
dt!sire rien faire sans I'aveu et la contenance des puissances allit!es. M. de
Mailhos parut ici un moment avec cocarde blanche et les fleurs-de-lis,
sans faire sensation aucune. La m6rae chose a Mont de Marsan. La
municipalitt! d'ici, quoique royaliste, a rt!pondu k sa demande de faire
publier Louis XVIII. qu'elle ne reconnaissait aucun ordre, a moins qu'il
ne provint du Commandant en Chef. M. de Mailhos est un imprudent
que votre Altesse Royale devrait arrSter dans sa marche.
Je dis a votre Altesse Royale la vt!ritt! avec franchise ; et j'espere que
votre Altesse Royale me fera I'honneur de me croire toujours.
To Marshal Sir W. C. Beresford, K.B. St. Sever, 4th March, 1814, 10 a.m.
In regard to the tobacco and snuff, I will give them over to the Com
missary Gen., and order that they may be sold on the public account.
We must prevent the arms from getting into the hands of the peasants :
I therefore propose to send them down the river to Bayonne.
Are there any boats at Mont de Marsan ? Don't allow any inhabitant
to go to the front at present.
To Marshal Sir W. C. Beresford, K.B. St. Sever, 4th March, 1814, 10 a.m.
I enclose the report which Lieut. Col, Canning has made to me, of an
inquiry which I sent him yesterday to make into a complaint respecting a
robbery which took place in this neighbourhood the night before last.
The perpetrators are certainly cagadores ; and I shall be obliged to you
if you will let me know of what regiment, according to the description of
the uniform.
I hope we shall get our bridges on the Adour in the course of this day
and to-morrow, so as to be able to move on.
P.S. Hill expresses himself much dissatisfied with  's brigade, in
an affair of the 2d inst. near Aire ; and I think you had better send some
body over to inquire into the business. They seem to have run away,
and to have got into confusion without much cause.
To Lieut Gen. W. Clinton. St Sever, 4th March, 1814.
You will have heard of the victory which we gained over Marshal Soult
on the 27th ult., one of the results of which will, I conclude, be the
removal of Marshal Suchet's field army from Catalonia, if he should not
have moved before the accounts of the action shall have arrived.
As soon as you shall hear of the removal of Marshal Suchet from Cata
lonia, I beg you to order the following troops, viz., 3 companies of artillery,
and their drivers (including Major Campbell's and Capt. Thompson's com
panies, already belonging to this army) ; the Ist and 2d batts. of the 27th ;
the 44th, 58th, Slst; and 4th batt. of the King's German Legion, to join
this army. The rest of the artillery (with the exception of the Portuguese
artillery), the engineers, the detachments of cavalry, the 10th regt,, the

344 FRANCE.
Italian, SicUian, and Calabrese regiments, and the regiment de Roll, are
to return to Sicily ; and DUlon's regt., and the 2d batt. 67th regt., are to
proceed to Gibraltar. The officers of the several departments, excepting
such as are necessary to attend the march of the troops, are to return to
SicUy. The Portuguese artillery are to return to Lisbon.
You will order with the troops coming to join this army as many horses
and mules belonging to the artUlery as you may have, with the exception
of the number originally brought from Sicily, which are to be sent back ;
and you will endeavor to prevail upon as many of the muleteers attending
the hired mules as you can get, to accompany the troops.
The troops coming to join this army are to strike upon the Ebro at the
place which you may think most convenient, and are to proceed by Zara
goza, Tudela, Pamplona, Tolosa, Irun, to St. Jean de Luz. Their heavy
baggage, if they have any, should be sent by sea from Tarragona round to
Pasages. You will send back to SicUy all the field ordnance and stores attached
to the army, and the camp equipage. The heavy ordnance and stores, in
the ordnance ships, are to remain at Mahon till I shall send further orders
for the disposal of thera. The camp equipage stores are to be sent back
to Sicily.
The provision stores may be given over to the 1st army; but I beg to
have a return of them, and an estimate of their value.
You will place Gen. Whittingham's and Gen. Sarsfield's divisions under
the command of the General officer commanding the 1st army ; and you
will arrange with him to occupy the posts in the blockade of Barcelona
which you will leave.
I request you to let rae know when the troops coraraence their march,
and the details of their movement.
Our Commissariat officers will be prepared to feed them from Tudela
forward. P.S, I will direct the Coraraissary Gen. to have stores, and a sum of money
sufficient for the payment of the troops for one month, sent to Tudela.
To Lieut Gen. W. Clinton. St. Sever, 4th March, 1814.
Upon sending you orders to break up your army, it is necessary to
advert to your own situation ; and I can only assure you, that if it should
be agreeable to you to come and command a division with this army,
I will, with pleasure, give you the command of one. Two General officers,
whom I request you to select, will come in command of the two brigades.
Au Gen. Don M. Freyre, St. Sever, ce 4 Mars, 1814, 4 p.m.
Aussit6t que toutes les troupes sous vos ordres auront passt! I'Adour au
Port de Lanne, je vous prie de les faire marcher en deux marches k Orthez
et le voisinage, et en deux marches d'Orthez k St. Sever. Vous ferez
cantonner les troupes dans les villages ; et je vous prie de faire veiller sur
leur conduite.
Si vous ne pouvez faire passer la riviere qn'k une division en une journee,
les troupes seront mieux cantonnt!es marchant une division k la fois que
toutes ensemble.

FRANCE. 345
P.S. Je vous ai pri^ de faire avancer votre artillerie k cheval. Faites
moi dire quand elle arrivera k Irun et St. Jean de Luz.
To the Eari of Liverpool. St. Sever, 4.th March, 1814.
I write just one line to let you know that, in proportion as we advance,
I find the sentiment in the country still more strong against the Buonaparte
dynasty, and in favor of the Bourbons ; but I am quite certain there will
be no declaration on the part of the people, if the Allies do not in some
manner declare themselves, or, at all events, as long as they are negotiating
with Buonaparte. Any declaration from us would, I am convinced, raise
such a flame in the country as would soon spread from one end of it to the
other, and would infallibly overturn him.
I cannot discover the policy of not hitting one's enemy as hard as one
can, and in the most vulnerable place. I am certain that he would not so
act by us, if he had the opportunity. He would certainly overturn the
British authority in Ireland if it was in his power.
The Due d'Angouleme is going on very quietly, and is still incognito;
and he told M. de Viel Castel yesterday that he should do nothing without
my advice.
M. de Viel Castel tells me that the Prince Royal wishes well to the
Bourbons, but is desirous that their return to the government should be
the consequence of the declared wish of the people. He does not say,
however, how that wish is to be declared.
I would not allow the Due d'Angouleme to leave head quarters to accom
pany me in the late operations, and have not seen him since the 20th of last
month ; but I believe he will be here this day.
To Earl Bathurst St. Sever, 4th March, 1814.
I have the honor to enclose the copy of a letter which I have received
from Sir H. Wellesley, enclosing one from the Spanish minister, announcing
that the government had permitted Gen. Copons and other officers to attend
and give testimony before the General Court Martial to be assembled for
the trial of Lieut, Gen. Sir J. Murray, according to the laws of Spain ;
and 1 enclose the copy of a statement by Gen. Wimpffen, the Chief of the
Staff, of the mode in use of giving evidence by General officers and Colonels ;
and the copy of the opinion of the Judge Advocate Gen. with this army
of the effect of such evidence ; upon the whole of which I request to receive
your Lordship's instructions.
To Earl Bathurst. St Sever, 4th March, 1814.
The rain which fell in the afternoon of the 1st swelled the Adour and
all the rivulets falling into that river so considerably as materially to impede
our further progress, and to induce me on the next day to halt the army
till I could repair the bridges, all of which the enemy had destroyed. The
rain continued till last night, and the river is so rapid that the pontoons
cannot be laid upon it.
The enemy had collected a corps at Aire, probably to protect the eva
cuation of a magazine which they had at that place. Sir R. Hill attacked
this corps on the 2d, and drove thera from their post with considerable loss,

346 FRANCE.
and took possession of the town and raagazine. I ara sorry to have to
report that we lost Lieut. Col. Hood on this occasion, an officer of great
merit and promise. In other respects, our loss was not severe.
I enclose Sir R. Hill's report,* which affords another instance of the
conduct and gallantry of the troops under his comraand.
To H. R. H. the Commander in Chief. St. Sever, 4th March, 1814.
I have the honor to enclose copies of dispatches to the Sec. of State,
giving an account of the recent operations in this quarter, which I hope
will raeet with your Royal Highness' approbation.
To Marshal Sir W. C. Beresford, K.B. St. Sever, 5th March, 1814.
I am not able to describe exactly the place at which the arms ought to
be disembarked above Bayonne ; but I have desired Dickson to commu
nicate on the subject with the Commissary Gen., to find out the place,
and to have a person there ready to receive them. Desire the person who
sends down the arras to let us know when they will arrive near Bayonne.
I will desire that the arms and stores at Dax and Tarbe may be disposed
of in the same manner, and the Commissary Gen. to find boats to convey
them. I am very much obliged to you for taking care of the raagazine at
Peyrehorade.
To Lieut Gen. Sir J. Hope, K.B, St Sever, Sth March, 1814.
I have received your note of yesterday, and Sir G, Murray has shown
" Lieut. Gen. Sir R. Hill, K.B., to Field Marshal the Marquis of Wellington, K.G.
Aire, 3d March, 1814.
In pursui^nce of your Lordship's instructions, I yesterday advanced with the troops under
my commaml upon the road leading to this place on the left bank of the Adour.
Upon the arrival of the advanced guard within 2 miles of this town, the enemy was dis
covered occupying a strong ridge of hills, having his right flank upon the Adour, and thus
covering the road to this place. Notwithstanding the strength of his position, I ordered
the attack, which was executed by the 2d division under Lieut. Gen. the Hon. Sir W.
Stewart (which advanced on the road leading to this place, and thus gained possession of
the enemy's extreme right), and by one brigade of the Portuguese division under Brig.
Gen. da Costa, which ascended the heights occupied by the enemy at about the centre of
his position.
The Portuguese brigade succeeded in gaining possession of the ridge, but were throivn
into such confusion by the resistfince made by the enemy, as would have been of the most
serious consequence, had it not been for the timely support given by the 2d division under
Lieut. Gen. Sir W. Stewart, who, having previously beaten back the enemy directly
opposed to him, and seeing them returning to charge the Portuguese brigade, ordered for
ward the 1st brigade of the 2d division, which, led by Major Gen. Barnes, charged the
enemy in the most gallant style, and beat them back, throwing their column into the
greatest confusion.
The enemy made various attempts to regain the ground, but Lieut. Gen. the Hon. Sir
W. Stewart, having now been joined by Major Gen. Byng's brigade, was enabled to drive
them from all their positions, and finally from this town.
By all accounts of prisoners, and from my own observations, at least 2 divisions of the
enemy were engaged. Their loss in killed and wounded has been very great, and we have
above 100 prisoners. The enemy's line of retreat seems to have been by the right bank of
the Adour, with the exception of some part of their force, which, being cut off from the river
by our rapid advance to this town, retired in the greatest confusion in the direction of Pau.
These troops have left their arms in every direction.
I cannot omit this opportunity of expressing to your Lordship the gallant and unremit
ting exertions of Lieut Gen. the Hon. Sir W. Stewart, and the General and other officers

FRANCE.

347

-'s report of the means which he requires to

me your letter, and 
carry on the siege of the citadel.
The Commissary Gen. is gone over to Mont de Marsan, and I delay
writing to you on the detail of the mode of transporting the ordnance and
stores till I shall see him. There will be no difficulty about the former,
and I should hope there will be none about the latter, between what we
can do by land and sea. That, however, which we cannot do is, to allot
15,000 men to this operation. Even if you should by managing your
reliefs have it in your power to apply to the siege the troops occupying the
ground between Anglet and the Adour, you could not have 15,000 men.
I carried on the siege of Badajoz with 11,000 men, and we constructed,
I believe, the heaviest works that ever were seen. The garrison was near
6000, and all applicable to the point of attack.
It would be desirable that  should state on what he founds his
application for a working party of 3000 men. At the calculation of 20
men to an embrasure in his batteries in the first parallel, he could not
require more than between 700 and 800. It is true they ought to be
relieved every 6 hours, and the covering party every 12 hours; but then
there would be no necessity for having three complete reliefs of the whole
number to be on duty during each 24 hours.
The covering party also appears to me to be larger than is necessary,
according to the length of his first parallel. It is 1500 yards, and he
would have about the same length to occupy in the second parallel. He
could not place 2000 raen, as they usually are, in trenches in that space.
However, that must depend very much on the strength of the garrison and
other points, of which I am not able at this distance to form a judgment.
of the 2d division ; of Major Gen. Fane's brigade of cavalry, and Capt. Bean's troop of
horse artillery, throughout the whole of the late operations ; and I must, in justice, mention
the gallant charge made yesterday by Major Gen. Barnes, at the head of the SOth regt.,
commanded by Lieut. Col. Harrison, and the 92d, commanded by Lieut Col. Cameron,
in which he was ably seconded by his Staff, Brigade Major Wemyss and Capt. Hamilton.
Major Gen. Byng's brigade supported the movement of Major Gen. Barnes, and decided
the advantage of the day.
Capt. Macdonald, of the horse artillery, distinguished himself much in attempting to
rally the Portuguese troops.
I trust our loss, considering the advantageous position occupied by the enemy, has not
been severe ; but I have to regret the loss of a valuable officer in the death of Lieut. Col.
Hood, A. A. G. to the 2d division, who was unfortunately killed during the contest of
yesterday.Return of the killed, wounded, and missing, in the various operations from the 28th Feb.
to the 2d March, inclusive.

t^

Total loss of officers.
f.
¦g
non-commissioned
u
¥
i
officers, and R.&F.
o
CB
PS
EG
Killed 
3
1
16
5
20
Wounded 
13
9
114
11
136
Missing 
—
—
2
—
2
348 FRANCE.
I shall be very much obliged to you if you will converse with 
on these points, as, if we are to have 15,000 men for the attack of the
citadel, I am apprehensive that we must give up our plan.
P.S. There is nothing new whatever.

To Gen. Don M. Freyre. St. Sever, Sth March, 1814.
I am concerned to have to inform your Excellency that I receive from
all quarters complaints of the conduct of the troops under the command
of your Excellency ; and I beg to draw your serious attention to the
following observations.
However France may be reduced, there is no doubt that the army
which I am enabled to lead into the country is not sufficiently strong to
make any progress if the inhabitants should take part in the war against
us. What has occurred in the last 6 years in the Peninsula should be an
example to all military men on this point, and should induce them to take
especial care to endeavor to conciliate the country which is the seat of war,
by preserving the most strict discipline among the troops, by mitigating
as much as possible the evils which are inseparable from war, and by that
demeanor in the officers in particular towards the inhabitants which will
show them that they, at least, do not encourage the evils which they suffer
frora the soldiers, and will afforcT the inhabitants some hope that the evils
will be redressed, and will be of short duration.
All soldiers are inclined to plunder, and can be prevented only by the
constant attention and exertion of the officers ; and I earnestly entreat you
to urge those of the army under your command to attend to these circum
stances. It will be highly disgraceful to the Spanish army if the conduct
complained of should be continued ; and I anxiously hope that, as I have
taken measures to provide for the regular pay and food of the officers and
troops, the most energetic measures will be adopted to prevent these con
stant complaints.
I recommend the following regulations to your consideration :
Ist; That in all cases as many safeguards should be given as may be
possible, and as may be required.
2dly ; That when the troops are cantoned, an officer, if possible, or a
non-commissioned officer, should be cantoned in the house with the troops ;
whose duty it should be to see that they conduct themselves as they ought,
and that no soldier takes his arras or accoutreraents away frora his canton
ment, or leaves it at all after dark.
Sdly ; That an officer should visit the cantonments of his company after
the troops are placed in them, and again in the morning before the troops
quit them, in order to inquire whether there is any cause of complaint.
4thly ; When the troops are en bivouac, the rolls should be csdied con-

G. O. St. Sever, Sth March, 1814.
1. The Commander of the Forces requests the attention of the General officers and of
the officers commanding regiments to the following translation of a proclamation which he
has issued to the country, directing the magistrates to form a guard in each parish for the
preservation of peace and property within the district of each ; and he requests that every
assistance may be given to the magistrates to carry into execution the objects of this pro
clamation. {For Proclamation see p. 330.)

FRANCE. 349
Stantly, in order to prevent the Soldiers from wandering from their com
panies ; and no soldier should be allowed, on any account, by day or night,
to take his arms frora the piles of arms of his company.
By these measures, by punishing those who shall deserve it, by conci
liatory conduct on the part of the officers, the distressing complaints which
I receive every day of the conduct of the army will be put an end to.
To these considerations I beg leave to add an observation, the truth
of which I have learnt from long experience ; viz., that no reliance can
be placed on the conduct of troops in action with the enemy who have
been accustomed to plunder ; and that those officers alone can expect to
derive honor in the day of battle frora the conduct of the troops under
their coramand, who shall have forced them, by their attention and
exertions, to behave as good soldiers ought in their cantonments, their
quarters, and their camps.
I now beg leave to enclose your Excellency certain Proclamations which
I have issued, to which I beg to draw your attention ; particularly to that
of the 23d Feb., No. 18, by which I have directed that a Garde Com
munale may be formed, in order to preserve the peace in the several
districts ; and I beg that, wherever you raay go, you will give your aid
to the magistrates for this object. •
To the Rt Hon. the Judge Advocate General. St. Sever, Sth March, 1814.
I have the honor to enclose the proceedings of a General Court Martial,
of which Col. the Hon. R. Trench is President, on the trial of Lieut. 
of the — regt., upon which I request you to take the pleasure of H. R. H.
the Prince Regent.
I beg to state, upon the observation of the Court regarding the confine
ment of the prisoner in the gaol at Bilbao, that he was confined there by
the civil authorities, and released at my request. He has, however, again
been imprisoned, in consequence of a repetition, since his trial, of his
swindling transaction.
I beg that the enclosures, being original papers, may be returned.
To Lieut Gen. Sir R. Hill, K.B. St. Sever, 6th March, 1814.
I enclose an extract from the Morning Chronicle, to which I beg to
draw your attention. From what I had before heard, I know that, as far
as the paragraph relates to you, it is quite without foundation, but I am
not so certain about  ; and I shall be very much obliged to you
if you will let me know whether it is true that  did order his
report of the action of the 13th Dec. to be inserted in the orderly books
of the — division, and to be read to every battalion under his command ;
at what period he did so ; or what other mode he took of circulating the
report, and at what period.
To Lieut Gen. Sir J. Hope, K.B. St Sever, 6th March, 1814,
I enclose you a memorandum of the plan according to which I propose
that the ordnance and stores for the siege shall be brought up to Bayonne.
If we can manage for the number of men required, I shall be obliged to

350 FRANCE.
you if you will give orders that a commencement may be made to carry
the arrangement into execution.
Memorandum. Plan for collecting the stores for the siege of Bayonne. 6thMarch, 1814.
1. The means are, the horses attached to the brigades of artUlery with
Sir J. Hope's corps ; the mules attached to the divisions to carry ammu
nition ; 200 carts in the service of the Commissariat ; and vessels of from
SO to 50 tons burthen.
2. The ordnance to be forthwith disembarked at Pasages, and to be
parked in readiness to be drawn off, when Lieut. Gen. Sir J. Hope may
think proper, by the horses attached to the different brigades of artillery
attached to his corps.
3. Five days will be required to perform this service, whenever he shall
order it ; that is to say, two for the horses to go, and three for them to
return. 4. Powder and shot, and shells, for 4 days' complete firing, at 160 rounds
a gun for twenty 24 pounders per diem, 100 rounds for 1 2 howitzers, and
80 for 12 mortars (no ammunition being to be sent for the 6 reserve 24
pounders), to be embarked in vessels of from 30 to 40 tons burthen in
Pasages, to be sent frora thence round to St. Jean de Luz, and to be there
in readiness to go into the river Adour as soon as the weather and the state
of the bar will admit.
Q. M. G. to Lieut. Gen. Sir R. Hill, K.B. St. Sever, sth March, 1814.
Instructions to Major Gen. Fane :
Lieut. Gen. Sir R. Hill will be pleased to order Major Gen. Fane to march with one
regiment of cavalry, one battalion of British infantry, and 2 guns, to-morrow morning to
Pau, in order to establish the authority of the army at that place.
Major Gen. Fane will take with him the Proclamation of the Commander of the Forces,
and will call upon the public authorities at Pau to state whether they do or do not propose
to remaui in ofBce. If they do propose to remain in office. Major Gen. Fane will transmit
their names to the Commander of the Forces ; but if they do not intend to show obedience
to Lord Wellington's Proclamation of the 24th Feb., Major Gen. Fane is to inform them
that they must, without loss of time, quit the territory occupied by the allied army.
In the event of the authorities at Pau not choosing to continue in their official situations,
Gen. Fane will call upon the inhabitants to elect other public officers. He will apjjoint
tliose who are thus elected to act provisionally, and will send their names to Lord Wel
lington, who will confirm their appointment by Proclamation. Major Gen. Fane will re
ceive all the magazines at Pau belonging to the French army, and will acquaint the muni
cipality that the Commander of the Forces will consider them responsible for these maga
zines. He will direct the municipality to appoint a civic guard conformably to the Pro
clamation No. 18, of the 23d Feb.
In case any desire should be expressed by the magistrates and people of the town of Pau
to assume the white cockade, and to proclaim Louis XVIII., Major Gen. Fane will inform
the inhabitants that the British, as the rest of the world, wish well to Louis XVIII., and
that the Commander of the Forces will not take upon himself to prevent any declaration
of theirs in favor of that Prince ; and tliat under present circumstances, all those who are
in hostility to Buonaparte will be considered to be the friends of the British, and deserving
of their assistance.
Lord Wellington desires, however, that the magistrates and people of Pau may, at the
same time, be fully apprised that he has every reason to believe that Great Britain, together
with the other allied powers, is now treating for peace, and tliat in the event of peace they
must not expect from him any further aid.
Major Gen. Fane is t. remain at Pau to-morrow and the day after, and is to return to
the right column of the army on the 9th inst, leaving at Pau one squadron of cavalry,
which is to follow him on the 10th inst.
Sir R. Hill will take such precautions as may seem necessary for the security of the
above detachment, in the event of its appearing to be exposed to any risk during its move
ments upon Pau,

FRANCE. 351
5. Powder and shot, and shells, for 4 days' complete firing, besides, to
be sent round in vessels to St. Jean de Luz, and to be there landed.
6. 200 carts, in the service of the Commissariat, to be employed in
drawing this ammunition from St. Jean de Luz to Bas Anglet. From
thence it will be carried by the amraunition mules of the divisions to the
dep6t to be formed at Boucaut or elsewhere for the siege.
7. The carts will be 3 days on their journey to Anglet and back. They
will carry 2 days' firing in 3 trips ; so that in 9 days that quantity
will be in dep6t at Anglet, and in 18 days the amraunition for 4 days'
firing. 8. The mules could make two trips in one day from Anglet to Boucaut.
9. The Engineer's stores should be likewise brought to St, Jean de Luz
in small vessels, half to be landed there, and half to be in readiness to be
sent into the Adour in case they should be required,
10. If the ammunition should get round, the Engineer's stores will
likewise. If the ammunition should not get round, it is supposed that one
trip of the carts will bring all the Engineer's stores required ; and pro
bably it might suit the operations of the siege that the first trip of the
carts should bring Engineer's stores.
11. Col, Dickson, Lieut. Col, Elphinstone, and Mr. Commissary Gen.
Dalrymple, will give orders for the execution of this plan, under the
direction of Lieut. Gen. Sir J. Hope, whenever he shall thiok proper.
To Major Gen. Lord E. Somerset St Sever, 6th March, 1814.
I enclose a letter which I have received from a gentleman, on some
very irregular conduct on the part of the 7th hussars and horse artillery,
in his house, near Grenade. I shall be much obliged to you if you wUl
inquire into the circumstances, and see that justice is done to this individual.
He ought first to have proper receipts for what was taken from him on the
public service, and next, he ought to be paid for that of which he was
plundered, as it is the duty of the officers of a regiment cantoned in a
house to see that the soldiers don't plunder the cellars, &c
Au Maire de St. Sever. St. Sever, ce 6 Mars, 1814.
Je suis prt!venu que beaucoup d'accapareurs de viande de boucherie et
contracteurs suivent l'armt!e, avec I'intention d'accaparer le commerce en
viande ; je vous prt!viens done qu'Us feront hausser le prix d'une maniere
tr^s nuisible a I'armde et aux habitans du pays, en merae temps que ces
derniers ne jouiront pas de I'avantage qui pourrait rt!sulter d'une telle
hausse de prix.
Je vous prie done, M. le Maire, de prendre des mesures pour mettre
des entraves aux proct!dt!s de ces gens ; et de donner des ordres aux habitans
des communes du district de ne vendre leurs b^taUs a aucun t!tranger qui
n'est pas autorist! par I'lntendant Gt!nt!ral de l'armt!e, ou ses d^put^s, a les
acheter, exceptt! dans les marches publics.
Tlie A.G. to Capt. Meacham, Vitoria. 6th March, 1814.
I have received your letter of the 25th ult,, covering a statement of arms and
accoutrements m the Purveyor's stores at Vitoria, As you have intimated your

1



7

4

1

30

1



6

1



6

352 FRANCE.
intention of completing every soldier at the station with arms and accoutrements
from the stores as far as they will go, I beg to refer you to the instructions con
tained in the A. G.'a letter of the 15th ult. on this subject, in which you were
enjoined not to make transfers of arms or accoutrements of one regiment to equip
soldiers belonging to another regiment, and I request you wUl be guided entirely
by those orders, otherwise endless confusion must be the consequence. If, after
you have completed every soldier at the station who is likely to become fit for
duty, whether he be now in hospital or in the dep6t, you should still have a con
siderable store of spare arms and accoutrements, you will cause them to be sent to
Pasages, to be placed at the disposal of the Commandant, with a return of the
different articles, stated regimentally, and an extract from this letter, which will
be Capt. Stewart's authority to receive and to distribute them. You wUl also send
a duplicate of the return to this office.
The A.G. to the A.A.G, 6th division, 6th March, 1814.
I am to request you wUl cause a detachment, according to the following detail,
to repair to head quarters, without loss of time, from the 6th division, for the
purpose of furnishing the duties of the head quarters of the army ; and I beg to
suggest to you, that they should be men of good conduct, and trustworthy.
Serj. Cor. Drum. Priv.
Commander of the Forces' Guard ... 1
Provost Marshal's ditto  2
Commissariat Guard  —
Orderlies for the Adjutant General ... —
Total ... 3 7 1 49
To Marshal Sir W. C. Beresford, K.B. St. Sever, 7th March, 1814, noon.
You will, in the course of the morning, receive an instruction to com
mence your march to-raorrow towards Langon with the 7th and 4th divi
sions, and Vivian's cavalry, with a view to establishing our authority in
Bordeaux. The gentleman who will deliver you this letter has come deputed by
that town, and will give you information of the dispositions of the
inhabitants, and the slight resistance, or rather no resistance, expected on
the part of the enemy. I have told him that you are going to move. He
will talk to you of plans of insurrection, &c., about all of which I will
make known to you my wishes in the course of the evening, in the form
of an instruction.
To Marshal Sir W. C. Beresford, K.B. St Sever, 7th March, 1814.
The Q. M. G. will have sent you orders for the march of a body of
troops under your command towards Bordeaux, to-morrow morning.
Upon your arrival at Langon, you will be able to form a judgment with
G. O. St. Sever, 7th March, 1814.
1. The Commander of the Forces begs to call the attention of the General officers of the
army, and the Commanding officers of regiments, to the orders repeatedly given respecting
requisitions, respecting receipts, and respecting foraging.
2. The greatest abuses and outiages are committed daily, in consequence of the inatten
tion of the officers of the army to these orders, to the loss and injury of the inhabitants of
the country, and to the disgrace of the character of the army.
4. The Commander of the Forces again desires that the churches may not be used by
the troops without pei-mission of the inhabitants and clergy ; and that when they are used,
the utmost care should be taken of the sacred vessels, and of every article that serves for
religious purposes.
5, Neither horses nor other animals are to be put into the churches on any accovmt
whatever.

FRANCE. 353
what body of troops it will be expedient that you should move upon
Bordeaux, and you will act accordingly, taking care always to observe
what passes in your front along the Garonne, and towards Agen.
The object in sending a body of troops to Bordeaux is to establish there
the authority of the army, and eventually, if possible, to acquire the
navigation of the Garonne, and the use of the port for the army. On
your approach to that city, therefore, I request you to communicate to the
authorities the different proclamations which have been issued for the
civil government of the country in which the army is established ; and you
will call upon the mayor, and other authorities, to declare whether they
will or not continue to perform the duties of their offices respectively
under existing circumstances. If they should not be so disposed, I beg
you to inform thera that it is necessary that they should withdraw from
the territory occupied by the army ; and I beg you to desire the principal
inhabitants to name the persons to whom they wish the principal civil
authorities should be intrusted. I beg you to give orders that the persons
Instructions communicated by the Q.M.G. St. Sewr, 7th March, 1814.
Arrangement for the movement of a column of the army towards Bordeaux, under the
orders of Marshal Sir W. Beresford :
Marshal Beresford will be so good as move the 7th division and Col. Vivian's brigade
of cavalry on the 8th inst to Roquefort, on the 9th to Captieux, and on the 10th to Bazas,
pushing forward an advanced guard to Langon.
On the llth the 7th division will close up to Langon, and the advanced guard will move
forward in the direction of Bordeaux.
Lieut. Col. Ross' troop of horse artillery will be directed to join the 7th division, and to
move with it till further orders.
The 4th division is also placed under Marshal Beresford's orders foi the above movement,
and Lieut Gen. Sir G. L. Cole will receive instructions to move as follows :
On the Sth to Mont de Marsan.
9th to Roquefort.
10th to Captieux.
llth to Bazas.
Marshal Beresford will be guided by circumstances and by the future instructions that
will be transmitted to him in regard to the further march of the column towards Bordeaux ;
and he will be so good as to keep up a communication with head quarters, through Mont
de Marsan, by letter parties of cavalry from Col. Vivian's brigade, until these are replaced
by other troops.
To enable Marshal Beresford to have the above force wholly disposable upon the line of
movement pointed out to him, one of the regiments of the hussar brigade will be ordered
to occupy Villeneuve de Marsan and Roquefort, and to push forward one troop as far as
Captieux, when the 4th division marches to that place.
Major Gen. Vandeleur's brigade will also furnish 2 squadrons of cavalry, which will be
directed to move towards Bordeaux by the route of Les Grandes Landes.
The commanding officer of these 2 squadrons will be instructed to endeavor to push for
ward his patroles into the neighbourhood of Bordeaux on the llth and 12th. {Subsequently
altered to the ISM.) He will be directed also to endeavor to establish a communication from
La Bouhere, and from Belin, or Beliel, in Les Grandes Landes, with Roquefort and with
Bazas. The cavalry stationed at the two last mentioned places should, therefore, have orders
to endeavor, from their side also, to communicate with La Bouhere and with Belin.
Marshal Beresford is authorised to order forward the 2 squadrons of Major Gen. Van
deleur's brigade to Bordeaux, should he find it expedient to do so ; and he wiU also give
them instructions to return to their brigade when he thinks proper.
Q.M.G. to Lieut Gen. the Hon. Sir G, L. Cole, K.B, St. Sever, 7th March. 1814.
Enclosed I transmit to you the copy of an instruction which has been given to Marshal
Beresford, and by which you will be pleased to be guided in regard to the movements
pointed out for the 4th division, until you receive further instructions from Marshal
Beresford. VOL, VII. 2 A

354 FRANCE.
so selected may act provisionally, and to let me kn()w their names, in order
that I may appoint them as usual by proclamation.
If the existing magistrates shouM be willing to remain in office, I beg
you to allow them to continue, and to let me know their names.
There is a large party at Bordeaux in favor of the House of Bourbon ;
and I beg you to adhere to the following instructions in regard to this
party and their views :
If they should ask for your consent to proclaim Louis XVIII., to hoist
the white standard, &c., you will state that the British nation and their
allies wish well to Louis XVIII. ; and as long as the public peace is pre
served where our troops are stationed, we shall not interfere to prevent
that party from doing what may be deemed most for its interest : nay,
Q.M.G. to Major Gen. Vandeleur. Si. Sever, 7th March, 1814.
Two squadrons of Major Gen. Vandeleur's brigade of cavalry are to move by the road of
Les Grandes Landes towards Bordeaux.
The march of these two squadrons is to be calculated so that their advanced patroles
may be able to show themselves in the neighbourhood of Bordeaux on the afternoon of the
llth and the morning of the 12th inst. {^Subsequently altered to the 13/A.)
The officer commanding these squadrons will endeavor to establish a communication
from La Bouhere with Roquefort, and from Belm, or Beliel, with Bazas, and by that means
put himself in connexion with the column under Marshal Beresford, which marches through
Roquefort and Bazas towards Bordeaux.
He will transmit to Marshal Beresford, by the above lines of communication, reports of
the progress of his mlrch, and communicate any other information of consequence. He
will be so good as transmit also, at the same time, and by the same line of communication,
duplicates of these reports, addressed to the Q. M. G., at head quarters.
It will be necessary that Major Gen. Vandeleur should take suitable precautions fer the
supply of the above 2 squadrons with provisions and forage, as it is probable that tne coun
try through which they are ordered to move will be unable to furnish them.
He will be so good as instruct the commanding officer to give out that his force forms
the advanced guard only of a considerable body of troops, and to endeavor by his inquiries
and orders to spread among the people of the country the expectation of the immediate
arrival of these troops.
Further instructions will be received from Marshal Beresford as to whether these two
squadrons are to continue their march to Bordeaux, or are to return to their brigade.
Major Geu. Vandeleur will be so good as acknowledge the receipt of these instructions,
and report, at the same time, the march of the two squadrons. {A copy sent to Lieut. Gen.
Sir J, Hope, K.B.)
Q.M.G. to Lieut Gen. Sir S. Cotton, Bart., K.B, Si. Sever, 7ih Match, 1814.
As combined with the march of a column of troops under Marshal Beresford towards
Bordeaux, the Commander of the Forces directs that you will order one of the regiments
of the hussar brigade to move on the 9th inst. to Villeneuve de Marsan and Roquefort, and
one troop of the regiment to proceed on the 10th inst from Roquefort to Captieux, along
with the 4th division.
The regiment is to continue to occupy the above mentioned places, viz., Villeneuve,
Roquefort, and Captieux, until further orders ; and I am to request that the Commanding
officer may receive instructions on the following points, viz. :
To place a letter party at Mont de Marsan, for the direct communication between this
place and Roquefort
To endeavor to establish a communication from Roquefort with La Bouhere, which Is
upon the direct road from Bayonne to Bordeaux by Les Grandes Landes ; by which road a
part of Major Gen. Vandeleur's brigade of cavalry has orders to march. To push patroles
from Roquefort to Gabaret, and from Captieux to Castel Jaloux.
The Commanding officer of the above regiment will be so good as make the necessary
arrangements for the speedy conveyance of all reports from Marshal Beresford to head
quarters ; and he will instruct the officer commanding the troop at Captieux to be always
in direct communication with the troops under the Marshal's immediate orders.
I beg you will be so good as acknowledge the receipt of this letter, and apprise me which
regiment of the hussar brigade you have ordered to Villeneuve, &c.

FRANCE. 355
farther, that I am prepared to assist any party that may show itself inclined
to aid us in getting the better of Buonaparte.
That the object of the Allies, however, in the war, and, above all, in
entering France, is, as stated in my proclamation. Peace ; and that it is
well known the Allies are now engaged in negotiating a treaty of peace
with Buonaparte. That, however I might be inclined to aid and support
any set of people against Buonaparte while at war, I could give them no
further aid when peace should be concluded ; and I beg the inhabitants
will weigh this matter well before they raise a standard against the govern
ment of Buonaparte, and involve themselves in hostilities.
If, however, notwithstanding this warning, the town should think proper
to hoist the white standard, and should proclaim Louis XVIII., or adopt
any other measure of that description, you will not oppose them ; and you
will arrange with the authorities the means of drawing, without loss of
time, for all the arms, ammunition, &c., which are at Dax, which you will
deliver to them.
If the municipality should state that they will not proclaim Louis XVIII.
without your orders, you will decline to give such orders, for the reasons
above stated.
I have reason to believe that Lord Keith has sent some vessels to cruise
off the port, and I beg you to endeavor to communicate with the officer
commanding them. I request you likewise to endeavor to ascertain what
are the impediments in the way of fortification, garrisoned by the enemy,
or ships of war, to the entrance and navigation of the river, particularly
on the left bank ; and if you should be of opinion that you can detach
troops without inconvenience to obtain possession of those works, you will
do so.
I understand that there are some American vessels in the river, of which
you will take possession, and take the crews as prisoners of war.
To Marshal Sir W. C. Beresford, K.B. St Sever, 7th March, 1814.
Since you left me I have received your letter of this day about the
tobacco. I have no objection to its being sold for ready money ; and I
give orders accordingly to the Commissary Gen.
I have no objection to the people of the country using their boats, but
I shall be much obliged to you if you will let thera know that I expect
their boats will be forthcoraing for the use of the array when required.
To Lieut Gen. Sir S. Cotton, Bart, K.B. St. Sever, 7th March, 1814, noon.
I enclose a letter which I have received from the curate of Bordeyre,
complaining of a gross outrage in the church, committed by an officer's
piquet of hussars. I shall be very much obliged to you if you wUl make
inquiry who the officer was that was on piquet in that village on the night
of the Sd and 4th inst., and have him put in arrest ; and let the men of
the piquet be ascertained, that they may be made to pay for the damage
they have done.
I am very sorry to say that I have had several complaints of these regi
ments ; and I shall be much obliged to you if you wiU call the attention
of Lord E. Somerset to their conduct, and desire him to call the officers
2 a2

356 FRANCE.
together, and to warn them of the consequences of allowing their men to
plunder. To Major Gen. Fane. St Sever, 7th March, 1814.
The Comte de Viel Castel, the agent of the Prince Royal of Sweden, is
going over to Pau in order to see the Prince Royal's relations. He will
probably urge you to place the authority of the town in their hands,
which you will of course do, if the town should choose them ; otherwise,
you will not. I beg you, however, to pay every attention in your power
to the Prince Royal's relations.
The Due de Guiche will deliver to you this letter.
To the Commissioners of Transport. St. Sever, 7th March, 1814.
Lieut.  of the 119th regt. of French infantry, and M.

who exercised some civil employment in the enemy's service, having come
over to us for the purpose of returning to their own country, I have desired
thera to proceed to Pasages, where I have ordered that they may be provided
with the means of going to England.
Lieut.  is a native of Berlin, and M.  of Amsterdam ; and I
will thank you, on their reporting their arrival at your office, to assist them
in putting into execution their desire to return to their native countries.
To the Rt Hon. the Secretary at War. St Sever, 7th March, 1814.
I have the honor to lay before your Lordship a letter from the Q. M. G.,
oantaining statements from Major Gens. Kempt and Walker, the one
claiming 165 days' forage money for the period commencing the 16th
Sept. 1812, and the other 200 days' allowance for the period commencing
the 1st March, 1813.
However well founded I may consider the claims of these officers to
be, your Lordship will observe that, by the latter part of the 5th article
of the regulations relative to the issue of bS.t and forage money, I am
prevented from authorising their being paid the allowance. I therefore
submit the cases to your Lordship's consideration, and I beg to be favored
with your decision upon them.
To Earl Bathurst St. Sever, 7th March, 1814.
I have the honor to enclose for your Lordship's information the copy
of a letter which I have received from His Majesty's Ambassador at
Madrid, with a note from the Minister of State, containing a decree of
the Cortes relative to the admission into Spanish ports of provisions and
effects destined for the use of the British army under my command.
To Eari Bathurst St Sever, 7th March, 1814.
The rain and the terrible destruction of bridges by the enemy have
rendered it necessary for us to halt a few days to repair them. I have,
however, sent a detachment to Pau, and Marshal Beresford marches in
the morning for Bordeaux, where I hope he will arrive on the 12th.
There is nothing there or on the road to oppose him ; and he has with
him nearly 12,000 men.

FRANCE. 357
From the communications I have had with Bordeaux, I have every
reason to believe that there is there a strong Bourbon party ; and, whether
they will declare or not, I believe there is no doubt that they will not
oppose the entrance of the Marshal into the town.
I have called Gen, Freyre up to the army with 8000 Spaniards, to re
place Marshal Beresford's corps ; and the heavy cavalry are on their road
to join.
I have to inform your Lordship that, in consequence of my expecta
tions that Soult would be joined by Suchet's army, I have ordered Lieut.
Gen. W. Clinton to break up his army and to march with the British to
join me. I enclose the copy of the order which I have given him.
I find every disposition in the country to declare for the Bourbons if
there was any encouragement from us, or any hope that we would stand
by them ; or even if the Congress was no longer sitting.
I am prepared to supply Bordeaux with 6000 stand of French captured
arms, and I can get immediately 2000 or 3000 from Pasages, There are
30,000 on their passage round from the coast of Portugal, which sailed
the beginning of February ; and if there are ships to convey them, I hope
to get from thence about 40,000 raore. So that, if there is an insurrec
tion at Bordeaux, we shall start tolerably well armed at least.
To Marshal Sir W, C. Beresford, K.B, St. Sever, Sth March, 1814.
I have received your letter of this day, and I desire Murray to send
orders to the squadrons of Gen. Vandeleur's brigade not to approach Bor
deaux till the 13th, and to regulate their movements by your orders.
I have letters from England of the 1st. Mr. Robinson* set out on that
day for the Congress of Chatillon, with instructions from our government
It appears certain that the Prince Royal had joined the Allies.
To Marshal Sir W. C. Beresford, K.B. St. Sever, Sth March, 1814.
I received last night your letter of the 7th, regarding Mr. Dalrymple's
contractor. It appeared extraordinary to me that there should be such a person
after the positive orders 1 had given upon the subject at St. Jean de Luz ;
but you will see by the enclosed letter that there was. He has, however,
now, I hope, been entirely discontinued.
I have received several requisitions signed by you for cattle, addressed
* Now the Earl of RIpon.

(J Q St. Sever, 8lh March, 1814.
'l. The Commander of the Forces wishes the officers of the army to observe that tiie
orders of the army uniformly require that requisitions, whether for forage or other articles,
sliuuld be made by a commissary on a magistrate.
2. Those of the 4th May and 17th June, 1809, are positive on this pomt ; and tiie
Commander of the Forces particularly requests that they may be attended to in all requisi
tions in future, , . .,..,, .... , ,. .,
3. Articles of any kind are to be taken from individuals on requisition only when the
magistrate Is absent and cannot be found. , , . ,
4 The General officers commanding divisions of mfantry, and brigades of cavalry, are
requested to direct the Commissaries attached to their several divisions and brigades, to
settie with the magistrates of the places in which they may be cantoned or encamped, where
the horses and other animals attached to the division or brigade may be turned to grass,
and at what rate of expense.

358 FRANCE.
to the Juge de Paix ; all requisitions of that kind should be addressed to
the Maire.
I conclude they are for cattle for the Portuguese army, that is, Le Cor's
division ; as all requisitions for the British troops should be signed by the
Commissary. There is nothing new.
To Lieut Gen. Sir J. Hope, K.B, St. Sever, Sth March, 1814, 10 a.m.
I have received your letter of the 7tb, and  's memorandum
and estimate ; and I enclose a few observations upon thera. I am quite
certain that  , like other engineers, has called for raore men
than he wants, or can employ ; and the loss would be enormous if so
many men were placed in such a small space.
However, we must not undertake the operation till we shall have men
enough. Some days will elapse before the stores can be transshipped
and can arrive at St. Jean de Luz. They have afterwards to come to the
river. The 37th regt. is now on the coast, and I expect it every day. I sup
pose the 84th and 62d regts. will soon be fit to be brought forth again ;
and we raay expect more men from England, and 5000 or 6000 from
Portugal, and the British troops that I have ordered to march from the
army in Catalonia.
Q.M.G. to Major Gen. Sir T. Picton, K.B. St. Sever, 8ih March, 1814.
A battalion of the 3d division will move to-morrow morning to Mont de Marsan, to
relieve a battalion of the 4th division In charge of the stores at that place.
Q.M.G. to Brig. Gen. D'Urban. St. Sever, sth March, 1814.
I have received your letter of the Ist March, from Calahorra, acknowledging the instruc
tions forwarded to you from Arriverete on the 2Sth Feb. Should you have been able to
eifect your march from the neighbourhood of Pamplona by the pass of Roncesvalles, you
are to move upon Mauleon, and thence by Oleron towards Pau. You will ascertain by
patroles what troops are In Pau, lest those which we have had there should have been
withdrawn. You will be so good as establish a direct communication with Orthez as soon as you can ;
and you will keep up that line of communication with head quarters, until a more direct
one shall have been pointed out to you.
I beg you will acknowledge the receipt of this letter, and report your further movements
In the direction above pointed out
Instructions communicated by the Q.M.G. Si. Sever, sth March, 1814.
I'he Light division will move forward to-morrow beyond Barcelonne, and will canton,
or encamp, as Major Gen. Alten may judge expedient, in the neighbourhood of the road
which leads from Barcelonne towards Termes and Plaisance.
Lieut Gen. Sir H. Clinton will be so good as place the 6th division upon the great road
which leads from Barcelonne towards Nogaro.
These two divisions will give support to the cavalry cantonments In the neighbourhood
as may be requisite.
Sir T. Picton will be so good as arrange the cantonments of tlie 3d division with a view
to tlie support of the 6th and Light divisions.
Major Gen. Bock's brigade of cavalry will move forward to Grenade.
Q.M.G. to Col. Campbell, commanding 4th Portuguese cavalry, Sault de Navailles.
St. Sever, 8th March, 1814.
The 4th regt. of Portuguese cavalry is to join that part of the army which is under the
immediate orders of Lieut. Gen. Sir R. HIU.
Col. Campbell will be pleased, therefore, to put the regiment In march to-morrow by
Hagetmau to Samadet, sending forward an officer to Aire to report to Sir R. Hill, and
receive his further instructions.

FRANCE. 359
It wUl not be difficult, therefore, to reinforce you in British troops to
any extent that you may think proper. The greatest part of these rein
forcements ought to have been here long ago ; but we have never been
able to get a sufficient quantity of shipping to attend the army.
P.S. The report which I have is that Gen. Abbt!'s, or the 3d division, is
in the place. It drew 5100 rations, and may consist of 4500 men. The
following are the regiments : S^^ and 27='« Ugtre, 63d, 64th, 94th, and
95th of the line.
There are besides in the place the Sl-n^ and 34'»« ligere, and the 1st
66th, 70th, 82d, 118th, 119th, and I20thof the line, making 9 battalions,'
many of them very weak, others strong, and all conscripts. They say
there are besides 2000 refractory conscripts to be employed on the
works, &c.
My informant called the garrison 10,000 men.
Observations on the calculation of the number of men required as working parties for the
siege of the citadel of Bayonne. 8th March, 1814.
1st ; 20 men for each embrasure are calculated to be sufficient to con
struct the battery, with its traverses, platform, and magazines, in one
night. Our engineers are generally 3 nights : but there is no objection
to give them the additional men they require.
2d; I suppose that, if 700 men are given for 700 yards of communi
cation and approaches, they will complete the work in 24 hours. If
not, in what space of time is it calculated that these men can be struck
off? 3d ; Some time must elapse before the operation can commence ; and I
conclude that the fascine and gabion makers can be employed imme
diately; that is to say, 600 for 15 days. The carpenters and sawyers
likewise might be employed immediately, and the sappers and miners
during the siege, leaving the soldiers of the line exclusively for the guards
of the trenches and the working parties : 326 men daily may therefore be
struck off.
4th ; I never was at any siege at which the working parties for the
night did not carry down their own fascines, gabions, pickets, and tools.
Indeed, doing so is a protection to many of them from the fire of the enemy.
This mode is likewise attended by the advantage of preventing an unne
cessary crowd of people on the ground of attack ; and in this case all the
fascines, &c. can be carried at once by the men going to work.
These 864 men may therefore be struck off.
5th ; I should hope that ' landing stores and contingencies ' would be
concluded before the operation should commence.
If these observations are correct, which I believe they are, the work of
the first parallel will be done by 1597 men the first night, instead of re
quiring 2897 ; and this number might, and indeed ought, to be diminished
nearly half during the following day, or there will be a terrible destruction
of men, more particularly if the covering party is to consist of 2000 men
besides. 6th ; The 3000 yards of parallel and approach in the second parallel
ought to be done by 1500 men. The batteries will not be completed till

360 FRANCE.
the third night, and there is no reason why the parallel and approach should
be made for more than cover in the first night.
7th ; The 3d observation on the works of the first parallel applies to
the works in the second. The gabion and fascine makers should have
finished their work before the siege commences. The works in the second
parallel, therefore, would require 1801 men instead of 3629.
Sth ; In regard to the third parallel, I conclude that from the second
Col. Elphinstone will be under the necessity of proceeding by the sape
volante, or by the ordinary sape ; in either case he may depend upon it
that a working party of 200 or 300 soldiers will complete as much trench
as his sappers will throw out in 24 hours.
9th ; It being necessary that the sappers and miners should in this stage
of the operation be employed in the trenches, the carpenters, sawyers, &c.,
of the army must be given for the service of the engineer, and this would
make 386 men, as supposed.
lOth ; The working parties in the last operations of a siege are always
very much reduced. The quantity of work to be performed is but small,
and its danger and difficulty considerably increased ; and it is desirable to
have as few men as possible at one time in the trenches. At some periods
for a few hours, to complete a work, it may be necessary to employ a great
number of men ; but this depends upon circumstances which cannot be
taken into calculation.
lam quite certain, however, that an average of 1200 men during the
last period of the siege is the utmost that could be required.
To Lieut Gen. W. Clinton. St. Sever, Sth March, 1814.
I enclose a duplicate of my letter of the 4th.
I have received yours of the 1st; and if the troops have marched, as
stated in the information enclosed therein, although leaving Marshal Suchet
with another detachment at Gerona, you will order the troops to march
according to my orders of the 4th.
Au Gen. Conde de la Bisbal. St Sever, ce 8 Mars, 1814.
Je vous serai bien ohligt! de rae faire savoir aussit6t que vous pourrez
si vous avez toujours la volenti d'aller commander les troupes en Cata
logue. La retraite d'une partie du corps du Mari!chal Suchet, et la pro-
babilitt! qu'il se joindra avec Soult sur la Garonne, la nt!cessitf! oh. je suis
de renforcer mon armt!e de troupes Anglaises prises de la, et d'autres
considt!rations, m'ont dt!termini! a faire marcher cette armt!e de ce c6t^-ci.
II restera en Catalogue la premiere arint!e, sous les ordres du Gt!n. Copons,
et la seconde en Catalogue et Valence, sous les ordres du Gin. Elio. La
premiere armi!e s'est renforct!e par la division de Whittingham et de la
cavalerie, et sera de 15,000 hommes au moins.
Je compte proposer au gouvernement que vous continuiez d'6tre Capi
taine Gf!n^ral du royaume d' Andalousie, et que vous ayez les pouvoirs en
Catalogue, Valence, et Aragon, qui appartiennent au Commandant en Chef
de I'armee.
J'ai laisst! k Minorque la grosse artillerie en cas que vous voulussiez
faire un sit!ge.

FRANCE. 361
Faites moi savoir aussitot que vous pourrez si ceci vous convient.
P.S. Je ne vous parle pas de nouvelles d'ici. Je vous dis seulement
que j'ai fait marcher un corps d'armt!e sur Bordeaux.
Si vous n'approuvez pas le plan que je vous propose, le gouvernement
autorise la jonction de la 3™^ arrat!e avec I'armtie de rt!serve d' Andalousie,
mais pour former un seul corps d'armt!e, et non pas comme vous le dtjsirez.
To Lieut. Col. Lord Burghersh. St. Sever, Sth March, 1814.
A gentleman has promised to forward this letter, and I write it in the
cipher which the Russian Minister in England settled with Lord Bathurst
for my correspondence with the army. If you have not the key. Lord
Cathcart or Count Nesselrode probably will ; and I believe Prince Schwarz
enberg has it.
We beat Marshal Spult completely on the 27th Feb., near Orthez. His
loss was immense in the action, and has been greater since by the general
desertion of his troops. We pursued after the battle, and crossed the
Adour at this place on the 1st; but on that evening a violent storm came
on, which filled all the rivers and torrents, carried away our bridges of
pontoons, cut off all our communications for the moveraent of our troops,
supplies, &c, ; and I have been obliged to halt to remedy the evil. In the
mean time I have detached Marshal Beresford with a considerable corps
towards Bordeaux ; and I intend myself to follow the movements of the
enemy with the great body of the army towards Auch.
Marshal Soult has retired in that direction, certainly with the intention
of being joined by Suchet, some of whose troops had already on the 20th
of last month moved from Catalonia ; and the rest were prepared to foUow.
I find the whole population in this part of the country decidedly hostile
to Buonaparte's government, and generally desirous for the restoration of
the Bourbon family ; and I am quite certain, that if the Allies were to
declare in their favor, there is not a soul in this part of France who would
not rise in the cause. Indeed, I believe that, if the Congress were dissolved,
the rising would be general. Even now nothing prevents it in some places
but the repeated declarations which I am obliged to make that we are
treating for peace ; and that, if peace should be made, it must be expected
that all assistance from us will be withheld.
Sir J. Hope is blockading Bayonne, and will eventually attack the citadel.
P.S. In case any thing should occur at Bordeaux, the bearer of this letter
will let you know it.
The A. G, to Lieut, Col. Burton, St. Jean de Luz, 8th March, 1814.
In reply to that part of your letter of the 4th mst. which refers to the im-
nroper conduct of an English merchant, in obstructing the Provost Marshal in
the execution of his duty, on the occasion of the late shipwrecks at St. Jean de
Luz I am to convey to you the commands of Field Marshal the Marquis of
Wel'lineton to place the said merchant in arrest, and that you will transmit a
specific report on the case to this office for his Excellency's information.
The A, G. to Lieut. Col. Bouverie, A.A. G,, 2d division, Sth March, 1814.
I have the honor to enclose an estimate of damages, amounting to 426 francs,
done by some soldiers of Major Gen. Le Cor's division, and to mform you that his

302 FRANCE,
Excellency the Commander of the Forces has directed that the division should pay
the amount.
The A.G. to Lieut, Col. Bouverie, A,A,G., 2d division. Sth March, 1814.
I have the honor to enclose a letter from Brevet Major Marke of the 57th regt.
to Lieut. Gen. Sir G. L. Cole, respecting some damage done at Grenade by men of
that regiment. I understand from Lieut. Gen. Sir G. L. Cole, that the amount of
damages vrill be paid to the Mayor of Aire, and I shall dhect the claimant to pro
ceed there.
To Lieut. Gen. Sir R. Hill, K.B. Ahre, 10th March, 1814.
I have just received your letter of yesterday, in answer to mine of the
6th. Yours refers to your own report. In mine, I intended to tell you
that I knew you had not allowed it to be published, as stated in the para
graph of the newspaper ; but I wished to know whether ¦  did or
not publish or circulate, not among the General officers only, but the
Commanding and other officers of the regiments composing the — division
of infantry, a report of the same action written by himself. I shall be
much obliged to you if you will inform me upon this point.
My reason for wishing for this information is, that I find that the subject
has been discussed not only in the army and in the newspapers, but that
some persons have gone even to government upon it ; and I wish to have
it settled, whether it is the Commander in Chief, or any other General
officer, or all the General officers, who are to report the operations of the
army. In regard to the action of the corps under your command, to which ray
dispatch of the 14th Dec. referred, I must observe, that I was on the field
during the greatest part of it, and had frora yourself a verbal report of the
facts which had occurred previous to ray arrival. The dispatch of the
14th Dec. did not relate to the operations of your corps only, but to a
long series of operations commenced on the 9th and ending on the 13th;
and I believe it will be admitted, that if I sent home your report and that
of  in the dispatch, I ought likewise to have sent that of Gen.
Le Cor, and four reports which I received upon the operations to which
my dispatch related, written by each, of Sir J. Hope, Gen. Hay, and
Gen. Howard.
Your dispatch did not come in till long after my report had been
written ; and it appeared to me that mine was so detailed as to render
very little alteration necessary.
Instructions communicated by the Q. M. G. St. Sever, 9th March, 1814.
If Major Gen. Ponsonby's brigade arrives at Dax on the 10th inst., tiie Commanding
officer will be pleased to move it forward from thence as follows :
1 Ith March, to Tartas.
12th . . to Mont de Marsan.
13th . . one regiment of the brigade to proceed to Roquefort, and another regiment
to Villeneuve de Marsan. These two regiments will replace the 7th hussars in the above
quarters, and the regiment which goes to Roquefort will detach on the following day to
Captieux, to relieve the troop of the 7th hussars which is at that station.
When replaced as above by Major Gen. Ponsonby's brigade, the 7th hussars will rejoin
their brigade.
Lord C. Manners is requested to acknowledge the receipt of this order by the route of
St Sever, where there is a letter party of Major Gen. Bock's brigade which is in commu
nication with head quarters.

FRANCE. 3ii3
It is certainly true that all the names mentioned in yours are not in
mine, much less those in  's ; but I don't observe any want of
expression of approbation in my report ; and I must say that I could not
in justice insert all the names of the officers mentioned by you, and by
 , without likewise inserting all the names mentioned by Gen.
Le Cor, Sir J. Hope, Gens. Hay and Howard.
I believe your candour and justice will admit the truth of these observa
tions ; and you will see that a Commander in Chief, reporting a series
of operations, cannot insert in his dispatch the name of every officer
brought before him by all who make him reports ; nor can he with justice
insert all the names brought before him by one set of officers, and only
part of those by another.
If this be true, I will go a step further, and ask, is it fair by any officer
holding the comraand of an army, for a General officer to act as 
has by me in this case ? After reading my report in this gazette, he cir
culates yours partially, and his own, as I am informed, generally. For
what purpose ? Why was it not circulated when it was sent in, if it was
intended solely to convey to the officers the opinion justly entertained of
their conduct by the General who had comraanded them ?
The period at which these papers were circulated shows the object in
view in circulating them ; and as I don't wish to be the judge in a case
in which I am personally concerned, I propose to bring the subject under
the consideration of H. R. H. the Commander in Chief, if I should find
that  has acted as I imagine ; and I shall request His Royal
Highness to state distinctly, whether it is or not the practice of Com
manders in Chief in His Majesty's service to make their reports in the
manner and on the principles above stated.
I request you to let me know, then, whether  did circulate
generally, among the officers of the — division of infantry, a report
written by himself of the action of the ISth Dec, besides the partial cir
culation given by him to that written by you among the General officers
ill the divisions.
To the Rt. Hon. Sir H. Wellesley, K.B. Aire, llth March, 1814.
I send to the Minister at War this day a dispatch, in which I have
apprised him that, in consequence of the diminution of the enemy's force
in the field in Catalonia, and their augmentation in my front, I had
deemed it expedient to order the British troops in Catalonia to march to
join this army ; and I have proposed to him a distribution of the Spanish
armies, by which the division heretofore under the comraand of Gen.
Whittingham wUl form part of the 1st army.
The division of Gen. Roche already forms part of the 2d army.
I have already apprised your Excellency of my opinion, that the best
mode of disposing of the subsidy for the benefit of the Spanish nation,
and the advancement of the cause, was for the support of the troops
actually in the field within the French frontier.
There are now 4 divisions of the 4th army in the field in France, the
expenses of whose food, pay, means of transport, &c., are exclusively
defrayed by the miUtary chest of this army ; and I think it probable I

364 FRANCE.
shall soon have to call for other troops. The subsidy of £1,000,000 ster
ling will not be sufficient to provide even for those now here, with all the
assistance which I can procure for them from the country ; and I beg
leave to recommend that you should apprise the Spanish governraent that,
from the 1st Jan. last, the expense of the pay, as well as that of the
provisions, hitherto found by the Spanish government for the divisions of
Roche and Whittingham, must be at the charge of the Spanish govern
ment.To Earl Bathurst. Aire, llth March, 1S14.
I have received your Lordship's letter of the Ist inst., with the draft
of the proposed preliminary treaty. If Napoleon is to continue as a sove
reign, I should be glad to see him reduced to make such a treaty : but I
confess that I never thought he was so reduced ; and, if I can give any
credit to the facts stated in the French papers to the Ist inst., he cer
tainly is not so. Indeed things were in such a state, that I hope the treaty
will not have been proposed ; as, if it is, Buonaparte will certainly pub
lish it ; and the interests of Spain, the only country which it appears has
had an opportunity, and has refused, to make a separate treaty, are
entirely forgotten ; and when every fortress in Germany is to be given
up by the preliminary treaty, the enemy is to remain in possession of the
fortresses in Spain till the definitive treaty shall be signed. It is very
desirable that the King's minister should be instructed what to say upon
this point at Madrid.
I am not sufficiently informed of the state of affairs and of opinions at the
Imperial head quarters in the middle of February, or of the real facts of
the misfortunes upon the Seine and Mame, and of the causes of the sub
sequent movements, to be able to form any judgment of the state of
affairs. I should think that the armies are falling back to concentrate a
little; and it is possible that Augereau's movement from Lyons, the
object of which is certainly to bring the Viceroy out of Italy, may have
had some influence over them. In this case, more particularly if what
Instructions communicated by the Q.M.G. Aire, llth March, 1814.
Arrangement of the army to take place on the 12th March :
Sir H. Clinton will move forward the 6th division so as to occupy Nogaro as Its most
advanced cantonment.
Sir S. Cotton will be so good as augment the force of cavalry upon the Nogaro road, and
instruct the officer commanding it to push forward patroles as for as he can in the direction
of Condom and of Auch.
Major Gen. Bock's brigade of cavalry will move forward to Barceloime, where it will
receive Sir S. Cotton's orders respecting the cantonments it is to occupy.
The 3d division will move forward and canton at Barcelonne and adjacents.
Sir S. Cotton and Major Gen. Alten will be so good as arrange the cantonments on the
road between Barcelonne and Termes In such manner as that the Light dirision may be an
immediate support to the cavalry In that direction.
Sir R. Hill will be so good as arrange the cantonments of the troops under his' immediate
command so as to have their right upon the road of Pau, In the neighbourhood of Garlin,
and their left tlirown back towards the Adour, in the direction of St. Mont.
It will be necessary that Sir R. HIU should have the existing communications across the
river Le^s ascertained, and others established where requisite, so as to enable the troops under
his command to be united on either side of tliat river, as raay become necessary.
The troops also which are on the right and left of the Adour will put themselves in con
nexion with each other, wherever that river Is passable between Riscle and Barcelonne.
The Spanish troops under Gen. Freyre will occupy Cazeres and Grenade.

FRANCE. 365
M. de Viel Castel says of the Prince Royal's movement be true, the Allies
may still be able to hold their ground within the French territory ; and
Napoleon may be confined to a small space round Paris.
Whenever the Congress at ChS,tillon is broken up, we have a fine
Royalist game in our hands here, if the Allies can hold their ground
within the French territory, and if I can in any manner get rid of M. de
Viel Castel. With strong professions in favor of the Bourbons, he has con
trived to circulate a whisper that Monsieur was not received at the Im
perial head quarters, and had been desired to remain in Switzerland ; and,
between the misfortunes of the Allies and this secret, the stability of
Napoleon's throne seems to be very sufficiently provided for. In the
mean time, Marshal Beresford has marched with 2 divisions upon Bor
deaux, and I wait the result of that movement, and the arrival of my
cavalry and cannon.
I beg your Lordship's attention to the enclosed state of the army. I
take it, there are not much less than 7000 Portuguese, and double the
number of British, destined to join us, some of whom ought to have joined
long ago.
In the mean time, however, if Suchet joins Soult with his whole force,
we shall be very weak, particularly in British troops, which must be the
foundation of every thing. I can bring more Spaniards into the field, but
I have not the means of maintaining both thera and the additional British
and Portuguese. Necessity has no law, however, and I must bring them
forward, if the expected British and Portuguese troops should not soon
arrive. The A.G. to Capt. Meacham, Vitoria, llth March, 1814.
A short time since Mr. Dep. Paymaster Gen.  , who had been stationed at
Vitoria, was reported to be in a state of mind which rendered it necessary that he
should be relieved from his official duties, and an officer of that department was
accordingly sent to take possession of the public moneys and papers that he had in
his charge. By the enclosed papers you will find that Mr.  has delivered
over a sum of money, which he states to be the balance due fi-om him to the public ;
but that he objects to surrendering his papers to Mr. Howard, the gentleman who
has been appointed to relieve him. As it cannot be allowed that he should retain
public papers, and it being also but right that every precaution should be taken
with one in his unfortunate situation, I have the commands of his Excellency the
Commander of the Forces to desire you vvill demand from Mr.  , to deliver
over to Mr. Howard, all the books and papers, of a public nature, which he may
have in his possession, as well as any public money that may be stUl remaining
in his hands ; and as it is very probable that he will refiise to obey the order, you
may avail yourself of the opportunity to place him in arrest, with a proper person
to take care of him.
A medical board has been directed to decide upon Mr.  's case; and
should his removal to England be thought necessary, you will cause him to be
removed to Pasages accordingly. In whatever way the medical board may decide,
it will be left to you to take such measures as will prevent any accident happening
to Mr.  , in his present disturbed state of mind.
Your own discretion will point to you the expediency of keeping these instruc
tions as private as circumstances wUl admit ; and I request you wUl report, at
your earhest convenience, the steps you may have taken upon them, returning the
enclosures at the same time.
The A,G, to Gen. Don Carlos de Espana. llth March, 1814.
I have the honor to enclose a complaint made by an inhabitant of Ascain,

306 FRANCE.
that his bourrique had been taken from him by an officer of your corps ; and I am
directed to request that you will be pleased to give the necessary directions in
order to have the animal returned.
The A.G. lo C. Dalrymple, Esq., Commissary General. llth March, 1814.
I enclose to you a letter from Mr. Dep. Assist. Commissary Gen. M'Leod, in
which he solicits the discharge of a soldier of the 83d regt., named Thomas Fraser,
with the view of his being employed in the Commissariat department.
It would appear by the enclosures in Mr. M'Leod's letter, that the soldier in
question has been employed as a clerk to Mr. Assist. Commissary Gen. Wil
kinson, unknown to his regiment, and without the consent of his Commanding
officer ; but it does not appear from either of those papers where he is to be found
at present. I am directed in consequence to request you will be pleased to give
orders for the said soldier to be given over to the Provost at the head quarters of
the army forthwith, for the purpose of being surrendered to his regiment ; and if
afterwards it should be your wish to attach him to the Commissariat of the 3d
division, where he will be more under regimental control than he would be else
where, and that it meets with the concurrence of his Commanding officer, the case
must be submitted to the Commander of the Forces. -
In communicating with Mr. M'Leod on this subject, I shall be obliged to you to
remind him that the channel of communication with this office is through the head
of the department. I will thank you to return the enclosures with your reply.
To Marshal Sir W. C. Beresford, K.B. Aire, 12th March, 1814.
I have been talking to M. de Viel Castel, who appears to know some
thing of the fort of Blaye, on the Garonne ; and he appears to think that
the attack of it on the land side would be very difficult, while that by sea
would be certain. This would appear from the map to be true ; and if it
is so, you will have to concert the matter with the officers commanding the
King's ships off the mouth of the river. I should judge the river there
to be above 3000 yards broad, and 2500 yards to the mid-channel of this
side. The fort of Blaye, therefore, might frighten, but could not do
much to our vessels navigating the river ; but it would be desirable to
get it, as it would to a certainty secure our possession of the commerce
of the river.
I am anxious to hear that you have possession of Bordeaux, as I want
to have you back again with the 4th division, and I would leave Lord
Dalhousie with the 7th division to complete the business on the Garonne.
You will, however, continue to act upon your instructions till you hear
further from me ; observing that it is desirable no time should be lost
about these forts on the Garonne, as they are now probably garrisoned by
invalids, and, if there should be delay, they will be so by troops of the
line.
To Major Gen. Lord E. Somerset Aire, 12th March, 1814.
I enclose a further complaint of the conduct of the 7th hussars, and of
their leaving their cantonments without settling, by payment or otherwise,
for what they had received ; and I shall be much obliged to you if you
will take measures to have the matter set to rights.
To Marshal Sir W. C. Beresford, K.B. Aire, ISlh March, 1814, 10 a.m.
I have received your letters of the 10th and llth from Langon, and one

FRANCE. 367
of the llth from Castres, relating to Lieut.  of the — , whom I have
ordered to join his regiment.
I can scarcely believe that Blucher was at Meaux, and could have retired
upon Soissons. This must have been the Prince Royal's army.
I wish very much that you would send Harvey back.  's division
are goitig on very badly indeed ; Hill complains much of them, and I take
it that  is very incapable of commanding thera, and * * * * equally
so of commanding a brigade. I hear that a Portuguese officer, coming up
with 34 men and 10 loaded mules, some of thera with money, contrived to
lose his way and to go into Pau. There was a French officer there with
4 hussars en parlementaire, who took this detachment prisoners. As some
of the reinforcements have certainly joined, we shall have more of these
accidents, if we don't observe our detachments very closely. I see besides
numbers of them going to the rear, to hospitals, and for money from all
divisions ; and I imagine very irregularly.
I conclude now that we may very soon expect the arrival of the recruits
from Lisbon ; and Harvey's presence here will be essentially necessary to
allot them; You might take Abercromby to manage your concerns, and
I will settle with Murray to send somebody else to the 7th division.
I shall detain the mail till I shall receive your report of your arrival in
Bordeaux, which I may expect this day. I will then also order the return
of the 4th division, if I should find your matters are quiet.
To the General officers commanding divisions and brigades. Aire, 13th March, 1814.
As it is necessary that the mayors and other magistrates in the districts
in France occupied by the army should be nominated by me, I request
that, in case you should appoint any person to act in any of these capacities
when passing with the troops under your comraand, you will report their
names to me, that I may give them regular appointments.
To Rear Adm. Penrose. Aire, 13th March, 1814.
I had the honor of receiving your letter of the 9th yesterday evening,
and I iramediately directed Lieut. Col. Dickson to explain to Lieut. Dela
fons that only the quantity of stores required for the siege of the citadel
of Bayonne, that is to say 424 tons dead weight, were required to go into
the port of St. Jean de Luz.
The rest of the stores for the siege were required to be ready to pass

Instructions communicated by the Q.M.G. Aire. 13th March, 1814.
Movements of the army to take place on the 14th March :
The Light division will throw forward its cantonments towards Termes, so as to leave
Tarsac and Riscle to be occupied by the 3d division.
The 3d division will move to Tarsac and Riscle.
The Spanish troops under Gen. Freyre will move forward to Barcelonne, occupy
ing the cantonments on both sides of the great road between Cazeres and Barcelonne, and
between Barcelonne and St Germier. , ... p o^ c * /-. j j
Major Gen. Ponsonby's brigade of cavalry will move from St Sever to Grenade and
*Sir S Cotton will be so good as order the outposts of the hussar brigade to be extended
to the right into the great road which goes from Aire to Tarbes through Viella and Mau-
"ThTcavalry regiments attached to the troops under the immediate command of Sir R.
Hill will do the outpost duties to the right of that road.

368 FRANCE.
the bar of the Adour when the weather should be favorable ; and were to
be in vessels of from 30 to 50 tons burthen, in the harbour of Socoa.
To the Rt Hon. the Secretary at War. Aire, 13th March, 1814.
I have had the honor of receiving your Lordship's letter of the 18th Feb.,
enclosing the claim of Ensign Williams of the 50th regt. for compensation
for loss of various articles of clothing which were taken from him when
he was made prisoner ; and I beg to acquaint your Lordship that I see no
reason why the sum of £10 7*. 6d, should not be granted to him, according
to the decision of the Board of Claims on the case in question.
To the Rt Hon. G. Canning. Aire, ISth March, 1814.
The Commissary Gen. returned here from Lisbon only the day before
yesterday ; and I take the earliest opportunity after his return to answer
your letter, regarding the two gentlemen serving in the Commissariat of
this army, respecting whom you are interested.
One of thera, Mr. Case, has served the period of time required by the
Regulations, and is a very meritorious public servant; and I have this day
promoted him, till the pleasure of the Lords of the Treasury is known.
The other, Mr. O'Kill, has not quite served the time required by the
Regulations; and the Commissary Gen. was not quite so certain of his
claim to promotion, on the score of merit : but you may depend upon it
that, if he shall be found deserving of promotion, I will promote him in
the same manner as soon as he shall have served his time.
To Earl Bathurst Ake, 13th March, 1814.
The excessively bad weather and violent fall of rain in the beginning
of the month, having swelled to an extraordinary degree all the rivers,
and rendered it difficult and tedious to repair the numerous bridges which
the enemy had destroyed in their retreat, and the different parts of the
army being without communication with each other, I was obliged to halt.
The enemy retired, after the affair with Lieut. Gen. Sir B. Hill on the
2d, by both banks of the Adour, towards Tarbes, probably with a view to
be joined by the detachment from Marshal Suchet's army, which left
Catalonia in the last week in February.
In the mean time, I sent on the 7th a detachment, under Major Gen.
Fane, to take possession of Pau ; and another on the Sth, consisting of the
4th and 7th divisions, and Col. Vivian's brigade of cavalry, under Marshal
Sir W. Beresford, to take possession of Bordeaux.
I have the pleasure to inform your Lordship that the Marshal arrived
there yesterday, the small force which was there having in the preceding
night retired across the Garonne ; and that this important city is in our
possession. Gen. Don M. Freyre joined the army this day with that part of
the 4th army under his immediate command ; and I expect that Major
Gen. Ponsonby's brigade of cavalry will join to-morrow.
I learn from Major Gen. Fane, who commands Lieut. Gen. Sir R. HUl's
outposts, that the enemy have this day collected a considerable force in
the neighbourhood of Conchez ; and I therefore conclude that they have

FRANCE. 369
been joined by the detachment of the army of Catalonia, which it is
reported amounts to 10,000 raen.
Nothing important has occurred at the blockade of Bayonne, or in
Catalonia, since I addressed your Lordship last.
To Earl Bathurst Aire, 13th March, 1814.
I enclose Marshal Sir W. Beresford's private letter * to me, written
after his arrival at Bordeaux, from which you will see that the mayor and
people of the town have adopted the white cockade, and declared for the
House of Bourbon.
I think it proper to take this opportunity of enclosing the instructions
which I gave to Sir W. Beresford, according to which it appears that he
acted ; and which I hope will meet with your Lordship's approbation.
The A.G. to Col. Elley, A.A.G., cavalry. 13th March, 1814.
I am directed to enclose to you a letter from the Colonel of the 9th Portuguese
regt., dated 9th March, 1814, reporting excesses committed by some hussars in re
leasing a party of infantry soldiers who were confined by the mayor of Bargues ;
and to submit to Lieut. Gen. Sir S. Cotton, that the officer commanding the 7th
hussars may be ordered to endeavor to find out the patrol referred to, and send the
whole of them over to Bargues, near Mont de Marsan, under charge of an officer,
with the view to their being recognised by the mayor, and to the discovery of the
* Marshal Sir W. C. Beresford, K.B., to Field Marshal the Marquis of Wellington, K.G.
Bordeaux, 12th March, 1814.
I have the satisfaction to tell you that I entered this town at about 12^ to-day, the
enemy, In a small number, having withdrawn during the night to the other side of the
river. I was met at a short distance from the town by the mayor and civil authorities.
The mayor, on approaching, read to me, from a paper he had prepared, a sort of address,
purporting the satisfaction and joy of the inhabitants on our arrival ; that they had looked
upon It as the epoch of their deliverance frora slavery, &c. He had yet on the tricolored
scarf, the order of the Legion d' Honneur, and the Garde Urbaine a cheval had the eagles in
their caps. The mayor was very frequently interrupted in his short discourse with cries of
' a bas les aiglesl* ' vivent les Bourbons!' and he finished by stripping himself of all the
colors and Insignia of Buonaparte, and putting on the white cockade and scarf; and every
body appeared instantly in white cockades, and they have declared .openly against
Buonaparte. I understood what was meant to be done, and sent to communicate to the mayor, in con
formity to what your instructions directed.
The Due d'Angouleme is now coraing into the town, but he does not appear to have
brought me any letter from you : however, I shall, in conformity with your instructions,
offer and give every assistance in my power to that cause.
The whole town came out to meet us, and the sentiments against the tyranny of Buona
parte appeared very general.
I desired Lord Dalhousie to send last night over the river frora Langon a party to St
Micaire, which, although I have no report, I understand he did. There were some maga
zines there, but I do not know If they were taken away.
I Informed Sir G. Murray last night of the disposition of the 2 divisions. They remain
so ; and I am not sure If I shall or not bring more Into this town. If you thought our right
secure towards Agen and Auch, and that we could bring up all to the Garonne, it would
be well ; a:nd to proceed farther down the river, we must of course bring more troops here.
The littie fort of Pate is, I understand, entirely commanded by that of Blaye. The fort
of Medoc, on this side, is very low, whilst the other bank, on which is Blaye, is high. I
understand Blaye to have been declared untenable ; but, without further inquiry as to the
means of the enemy, it cannot be known how far it would be prudent, or with what force it
would be necessary, to attack it.
There are In a store here 84 iron guns, of different calibres, and already 100 boxes of
small arms have been denounced, and other stores must be considerable ; but I suppose you
would wish to leave every thing public found here to the Due d'AngoulSme.
I shall endeavor to communicate with our fleet iramediately.
VOL. VII. 2 B

370 FRANCE.
infantry soldiers said to have been released by them. A special report is to be made
on the case, and this letter to be returned.
The A.G, to Lieut. Col. Thomson, Orthez. 13th March, 1814.
I enclose to you, by order of the Marquis of Wellington, a letter from Capt.
Anderson, of the 45th regt., reporting the escape of 44 French prisoners lately
sent under charge of that officer from Orthez, occasioned, as it would appear, by
want of attention on the part of Ensign  , of the — regt., one of the
officers of the escort. I am in consequence to desire you will cause Ensign
 to be placed under arrest forthwith, and call upon him to account for his
conduct, in writing, for his Excellency's information ; and you will be pleased to
forward whatever that officer may have to offer in his defence, with as little delay
as possible, to this office.
You will cause the Portuguese sentry who is reported by Capt. Anderson to have
been negligent on his post, to be brought before a Court of Inquiry at Orthez,
and send him as a prisoner to his regiment, with the proceedings of the Court of
Inquiry, to be acted upon by his Commanding officer. Should there, however, be
a Portuguese dep6t at Orthez, you are at liberty to deliver him over to the
Commandant, with a request that he will have him tried by a coml; to be com
posed of Portuguese officers, and to dispose of the prisoner altogether.
To prevent the escape of prisoners hereafter, it is the Field Marshal's command,
they should be distinctly told, that such of them who attempt to escape will be se
cured with ropes on their march to the place of embarkation, and that the guards
will be ordered to fire upon them. You will therefore be pleased to take measures
accordingly. The A.G. to Lieut. Col. Macdonald, A.A.G.,kft column. 13th March, 1814.
Capt. Sweeney, Commandant of Fuenterrabia, has transmitted to this office a
complaint received frora the Spanish Military Commandant at Irun, of the general
misconduct of a detachment of the — light dragoons stationed at that place, and
particularly private  of that corps, for very serious breach of order. With
reference to the above statement, you will report to Lieut. Gen. Sir J. Hope, that I
have, by the Field Marshal's desire, directed Capt. Sweeney to cause private 
to be brought to trial under the Act of 7th July, 1813, as also any of that detach
ment who may appear to have been concerned in the outrages subject of complaint.
You will further inform the Lieut. General, that it is his Excellency's wish the
detachment of the — light dragoons in question may be relieved without delay by
Major Gen. Vandeleur's brigade, and that the soldiers who have shown them
selves unworthy of trust on detached duty may be seriously dealt with on return to
their regiment.
To Marshal Sir W. C. Beresford, K.B. Aire, Uth March, 1814.
I received last night your letter of the 12th, and I sincerely congratulate
you upon the success of your expedition to Bordeaux, and its important
consequences.* I have sent a gentleman off to Toulouse to let them know there what
has happened at Bordeaux ; and as that town has declared itself, it is to
be hoped that the good example will be followed by others.
Soult has certainly been joined by part of Suchet's force, and he moved
forward yesterday in considerable strength upon Conchez. Fane reports
that he saw infantry marching for above 6 hours. We have a very good
position on the two banks of the Adour ; but we are certainly not sufficiently
strong to get on as we ought, to encourage the insurrection, unless we be
joined by the 4th division, and a great part, if not the whole, of Vivian's
cavalry. The way to keep matters quiet at Bordeaux is to move forward to
* See Appendix, No. X.

FRANCE. 371
the Upper Garonne ; and 1 ara quite sure that the 7th division and two
squadrons of Gen. Vandeleur's brigade, and one of Vivian's, to look out
for them, will be fully sufficient. One brigade should remain at Langon,
unless raore than one are wanted for the lower part of the river ; in which
case, the one at Langon should move to Bordeaux.
Under these circumstances, I send Cole orders to march to-morrow
towards this place, and to follow up his march next day ; and I shall be
obliged to you if you will order Vivian to follow him with all but one
squadron. The 7th hussars will likewise receive orders to march, leaving the
letter parties.
I wish you likewise to come yourself, leaving Lord Dalhousie in charge
of our concerns at Bordeaux, and give him my instructions.
A S. A. R. le Due d'Angouleme. Aire, ce 14 Mars, 1814, i. 10 heures de la nuit.
J'ai eu I'honneur de recevoir seulement aujourd'hui la lettre de votre
Altesse Royale du 12, et je la ft!licite trtis sincerement des «!vt!nemens
arrives a Bordeaux ; et je souhaite que I'exemple de cette ville soit suivi
par d'autres.
J'ai envoyt! ce matin les nouvelles a Toulouse. J'ai dt!ja donnt! des
instructions au Mart!chal Beresford pour les armes dont votre Altesse
Royale aura besoin en premier lieu; et aussit6t que le port sera ouverl,
j'y ferai transporter toutes les armes et les munitions que je tiens. Ce
sera le meilleur moyen de vous fournir.
En attendant je recommande a votre Altesse Royale de former des corps
r^guliers, t!tant sur qu'avant qu'ils soient formt!s votre Altesse Royale
recevra les armes et les munitions.
Pour ce qui regarde l'argent, votre Altesse Royale ne m'a pas dit la
somme qui lui t!tait absolument nt!cessaire. Je n'ai pas I'autoritt! de donner
un sol ; mais je prends beaucoup sur moi; et si je voyais que les circon
stances fussent urgentes, et qu'il n'y eut pas d'autre mode d'y pourvoir,
je ne refuserais pas. Mais il faut que je sois persuadt! et de I'urgence et
de I'impossibilitf! de trouver ce qu'il faut ailleurs ; et sur ce point per-
mettez que je disc k votre Altesse Royale que je ne puis pas croire que la
ville de Bordeaux n'ait pas des moyens de faire quelqu' effort en finance
en faveur d'une cause pour laquelle elle s'est prononct!e si fortement.
Je recommande a votre Altesse Royale d'adopter a Bordeaux pour le
moraent le systeme commercial que j'ai adopts a St. Jean de Luz. Vous
pourrez mettre avec avantage peut-fetre des droits plus forts ; mais en
faisant du port un port libre a toutes les nations qui ne sont pas en guerre
avec les allit!s, vous vous donnerez beaucoup de ressources, et vous faci-
literez d'une maniere importante I'exportation des denri!es du pays, ce qui
est de la plus grande importance pour les proprif!taires.
To the Minister at War, Madrid.* Aire, 14th March, 1814.
In reference to my report of yesterday, in which I informed your
Excellency that Marshal Sir W. Beresford had entered Bordeaux, I have
now the honor to inform you that the magistrates and people of that city
* A copy of this letter was addressed to the Minister at War at Lisbon.
2 B 2

372 FRANCE.
immediately adopted the emblems of the House of Bourbon, and proclaimed
Louis XVIII. as King of France. Upon my entry into France in the
month of November, I received satisfactory proofs of the hatred of the
people to the yoke of Buonaparte, of their earnest desire to get rid of it,
and of the attachment of a very large majority to the family of Bourbon.
These sentiments, however, were chastened and moderated by the desire
by all means to avoid a civil contention. With this knowledge of the
sentiments and wishes of the people, I earnestly recommended to the Due
d'Angouleme, when he arrived at head quarters, in the beginning of Fe
bruary, that he should continue incognito ; and that, particularly as the
Allies were engaged in negotiations for a treaty of peace with Buonaparte,
he should not urge the people to declare themselves, but should leave to
the people themselves, who were most interested, the choice of the time
and mode in which they should proceed, in order to attain their object.
In all the conversations which I have held with the friends of the House
of Bourbon in this country, I have never failed to remind them that the
Allies, including those who had been pleased to confide to me the command
of their armies, entered France in search of peace ; that they were at the
moment engaged in negotiations for peace ; and' that if peace should be
made with Napoleon, as a sovereign, all assistance to the friends of the
House of Bourbon in France must be discontinued.
I enclose the copy of the instructions which I gave to Marshal Sir W.
Beresford upon the same point ; and the Marshal informs me that, on the
day before h« entered Bordeaux, understanding what was likely to occur,
he distinctly informed the authorities of the views and intentions of the
Allies, as stated in the instructions which I had given him.
Your Excellency will see therefore that the magistrates and people of
Bordeaux have taken this step with a full knowledge of their situation.
I earnestly hope, for the sake of the world, as well as of themselves, that
their cause will triumph ; but, confided in as I have been by the allied
nations, it was my duty not to mislead the French people, whatever advan
tage the operations under my guidance might derive from their conduct ;
and I have thought it proper to enter into these details with your Excel
lency, in order that the Regency may know exactly on what grounds, in
reference to the Allies, the people of Bordeaux are proceeding.
The A.G. to Lieut. Gen. Sir R. Hill, K.B., 2rf division, 14tli March, 1814.
I transmit herewith the proceedings of the General Court Martial held in the
2d division, under the Act passed on the 7th July, 1813, for the trial of the
soldier named in the margin, of the — regt. ; and 1 request that the ^iroceedings
may be returned to this offiee, with the usual report, when the sentence shall have
been carried into execution, agreeably to the G. O. of this date, a copy of which
is herewith enclosed. You will be pleased to give orders to the officer commanding
the — regt. to cause the sum of 64 francs to be paid to the inhabitant who was
robbed, as awarded by the Court Martial.
The A.G. to Lieut. Col. Macdonald, A.A.G., left column. 14th March, 1814.
It appears that private  , of the — regt., was sent, on the 1st Feb. ult., as
a servant to Dep. Assist. Commissary Gen.  , by permission of the officer com
manding that regiment. Lieut. Col. Macdonald will be so good to call upon the
Commanding officer to explain how he came to allow a Soldier of his regiment to
be employed in a manner so contrary to the regulations of this army.

FRANCE. 373
TTie A.G. to Major Gen. Howard, 1st division. 14th March, 1814.
With reference to your letter of the 7th inst., and enclosure from Lieut. Col.
Guise, 3d Guards, I am directed by my Lord Wellington to acquaint you, that ho
considers it necessary to have a more formal notification of the Commander in Chief 's
pleasure regarding Lieut. Col. Dashwood's services, on promotion, previous to that
officer being removed from the Staff of this army. This decision has prevented the
consideration of the candidates' claims in succession : I am, however, much obliged
by your having mentioned Brig. Major Miller, from your opinion of him as an
officer, and being qualified to conduct the divisional duties of the department.
To Gen. Don Jos6 O'Lawlor. Aire, 15th March, 1814.
I have received your letters of the 2d, enclosing your correspondence
with the Commanding officer of the artillery, regarding my trees, and
likewise your letter of the 3d.
The Soto de Roma is my private property since the date of the grant ;
and the government have no more right to order the trees to be taken,
without giving me compensation for them, than they have to take the
money out of your pocket. I have already told the Commandant of
artillery that I would not consent to have the trees cut, till I should
know whether it would injure the place.
You have acted quite right. If any thing is wanted for the public
service, let the servants of the governraent have it, estiraating its value,
and giving a receipt for the sarae, provided the place is not thereby
injured. I will send to England for soraething handsorae for Don Felipe de Cor
dova. I will also recollect Don M. Lopez Barajas.
TTie A.G. to Col. Arbuthnot, Portuguese Staff. ISth March, 1814.
On the 18th Feb. Lieut. Col. Bouverie found it expedient to place Major
 , of the — Portuguese regt. , under arrest, for violent conduct towards soldiers
of the Staff corps on duty as safeguard, which, you will observe by the enclosed
statement, that officer attempted to force. I mentioned the circumstance to the
Marshal two days after, but my subsequent indisposition prevented my laying the
case before my Lord Wellington till my return yesterday. The length of Major
 's suspension from duty has induced Lieut. Col. Bouverie to solicit that the
matter may be looked over, and the Major be permitted to return to his duty ; but
his Lordship declines deciding on the case, directing me to refer it entirely to
the Marshal's pleasure. As the delay of official reference is attributable to my
omission, although occasioned by indisposition, I trust his Excellency will be
induced to accede to my request also, of allowing Major  to be released
from arrest, and return to his duty.
The A.G. to Major Aird, Royal Waggon Train, Fitoria. 15th March, 1814.
I enclose to you a copy of a letter that was addressed to the officer commanding
the Royal Waggon Train, about 6 months ago, calling upon him to furnish a
waggon for the conveyance of the printing press attached to this office, but which
has not been done, and the press has consequently been left behind. I am now to
desire you will cause a proper waggon to be sent to head quarters as soon as pos
sible after receiving this communication, which I will thank you to acknowledge
by return of post.
Tlie A.G. to Lieut. Col. Burton, St. Jean de Luz. 15th March, 1814.
I request you will, as far as possible, facilitate the conveyance of the mails now
at St. Jean de Luz to head quarters, by putting the officer intrusted with the
management of the posts in communication with the mayor of the town. Let me
know how you go on at St. Jean de Luz.

374 FRANCE.
The A.G. to Lieut. Col. Bradford, A.A.G., ith division. 15th March, 1814.
I am to acquaint you, for the information of Lieut. Gen. Sir G. L. Cole, that his
Excellency the Commander of the Forces has decided in the negative on the
application of Paymaster  , of the — regt., for prolongation of leave, as
covered by your letter of the 7th inst. ; and that officer is consequently to be
returned absent, &c., from the expiration of his original leave of absence.
The A.G. to Major Gen. Howard, 1st division. 15th March, 1814.
Adverting to Major Gen. Hinuber's report contained in your letter of the 19th
ult,, and now returned, of the increase to the line regiments of the Legion, as also
the mode in which the Duke of Cambridge has desired the two additional companies
to be organised in the several battalions, I am directed to acquaint you that his
Elxcellency considers these arrangements purely regimental, and therefore cannot
think of interfering with the disposition suggested by His Royal Highness.

To Lieut Gen. the Earl of Dalhousie, K.B. Aire, 16th March, 1814.
I am very anxious that you should lose no time in getting possession of
the works on the river, and that the navigation should be opened. Let
me hear from you what are the difficulties and obstacles, if there should
be any. You will occupy them with your troops till further orders when
you shall have taken thera.
As soon as the 4th division shall arrive I shall move forward towards
the Upper Garonne, which will give great security to your position.
Keep as much of the 7 th division, and of your cavalry, forward at Langon
as you can spare from your operations on the lower part of the river, and
as little in the town of Bordeaux as possible.
This letter is ciphered by the telegraph.
Au Maire de St. Sever. Aire, ce 16 Mars, 1814.
Je re9ois aujourd'hui votre lettre du 15. Je vous envoie une procla
mation nommant le Maire de St. Sever pour faire les fonctions de Sous
G. O. Aire, 16th March, 1814.
3. The Commander of the Forces has given orders, which are at all the post houses, that
neither officers, soldiers, nor horses, should be billeted at the post houses, which orders are to
be attended to.
4. The Commander of the Forces entreats the attention of the officers of the army to
his orders.
5. Orders have been repeatedly given that batmen and others proceeding with baggage,
cattle guards, and other escorts, shall march regularly with their arms in their hands, and
that they shall by no means be put on the mules.
6. From the constant Inattention to these orders, a detachment of the 7th division, con
sisting of an officer and 70 men, were taken by a small party of the enemy near Roquefort
7. A detachment of the Portuguese brigade of the 7 th division, consisting of an officer
and 35 men, were likewise, frora similar inattention to orders, and neglect of duty, and of
all military precaution, taken a few days ago In the town of Pau, by an officer and four
French dragoons.
8. Very little attention to order, and to the common principles of military duty, would
prevent such accidents, which are disgraceful to the character of the army, and very in
jurious to the service, and the Commander of the Forces requests the General officers to
attend to these matters.
9. If orders are not obeyed upon all occasions, it is impossible to be certain that such
misfortunes will not happen. The inconvenience of disobedience of orders and inattention
to duty will certainly be experienced sooner or later.
10. The Commander of the Forces desires that every officer going with a foraging
party, or with any detachment whatever, raay have u copy of the order for the march of
detachments.

PRANCE. 375
Prt!fet du district. J'(!cris aussi au Maire de Duhort de se tenir a ses
fonctions de maire seulement.
Ces arrangemens je crois suffiront aux objets sur lesquels vous m'avez
t!crit. To His Excellency Sir C. Stuart, K.B. Aire, 16th March, 1814.
As the Duke of Bedford has informed me that he is going to Lisbon
in April next, I shall be much obliged to you if you will give directions
that the house which the governraent were so kind as to lend rae may be
prepared for his use, and that he may inhabit it during his stay at Lisbon.
To the Rt Hon. Sir H. Wellesley, K.B. Aire, 16th March, 1814.
The baggage of King Joseph, after the battle of Vitoria, fell into my
hands, after having been plundered by the soldiers ; and I found among
it an imperial, containing prints, drawings, and pictures.
From the cursory view which I took of them, the latter did not appear
to me to be any thing remarkable. There are certainly not among them
any of the fine pictures which I saw in Madrid, by Rafael and others ;
and I thought more of the prints and drawings, all of the Italian school,
which induced me to believe that the whole collection was robbed in Italy
rather than in Spain. I sent them to England ; and, having desired that
they should be put to rights, and those cleaned which required it, I have
found that there are among them much finer pictures than I conceived
there were ; and as, if the King's palaces have been robbed of pictures,
it is not improbable that some of his may be among them, and I am de
sirous of restoring them to His Majesty, I shall be much obliged to you
if you will mention the subject to Don J. Luyando, and tell him that I
request that a person may be sent to London to see them, and to fix upon
those belonging to His Majesty.
This may be done either now or hereafter when I shall return to Eng
land, as raay be most expedient.
In the mean time, the best of them are in the hands of persons who
are putting thera to rights, which is an expense necessary for their preser
vation, whether they belong to His Majesty or not.
P.S. I will get the catalogue of the pictures which I have got copied,
and will send it to you. It will probably enable the Spanish government
to form an opinion, without inspection, which of the pictures belong to
the King.
To Col. Torrens, Military Secretary. Aire, 16th March, 1814.
The Comraanding officer of the 2d Gerraan dragoons having requested
that Cornet Neiss, who is acting as Adjutant, might receive the pay of that
situation frora the period of his performing the duties of it, viz., the 5th
Oct. 1813, I have the honor to request that you will submit his applica
tion to the consideration of the Commander in Chief.
Major Fredericks states that the Adjutant of the regiment is a prisoner
in France, and that the officer who has hitherto acted for him received the
difference of pay between his regimental commission and that of Adjutant.

376 FRANCE.
I should therefore suppose that Comet Neiss is entitled to the same
allowance.To Eari Bathurst. , Aire, 16th March, 1814.
I have had the honor of receiving your Lordship's dispatch of the 2d
inst,, with its enclosures, from Mr. Hamilton and the Sec. of the Treasury.
Some months ago I gave orders that the clothing and equipments for
the Spanish army which were in depot at Coruna, should be removed to
Pasages ; and I learn by a letter from Col. Bourke, of the 26th ult., that
all the stores there had been embarked, but that 5 vessels (2 containing
Spanish equipments, and 3 ordnance and mUitary stores) still remained in
the harbour, waiting a fair wind to proceed to Pasages.
A S. A. R. le Due d'Angouleme. Aire, ce 16 Mars, 1814, i 10 heures de la nuit.
J'ai eu I'honneur de recevoir la lettre de votre Altesse Royale du 15,
et je me ressouviens parfaitement de la conversation que j'ai eu I'honneur
de tenir avec votre Altesse Royale.
Je ne sais pas quels ordres votre Altesse Royale veut que je donne aux
troupes a Bordeaux. Sa Majestt! Louis XVIII. y a t!te proclamt!, et je ne
crois pas que M. le Mart!chal Beresford se soit m&li d' aucune maniere du
gouvernement. J'espere que votre Altesse Royale me fera savoir ses
volonti!s. Pour ce qui regarde le pays oii a passt! rarmt!e, votre Altesse Royale
me permettra de lui dire que, jusqu'a ce que je croie I'opinion de Bor
deaux plus prononct!e qu'elle n'a ett! jusqu'a present, et que l'adhi!sion y
soit faite par d'autres villes, je ne peux pas, selon les idt!es de mes devoirs
envers ceux que je sers et dont je possede la confiance, faire des di!marches
pour forcer la souraission a I'autoritt! de votre Altesse Royale. Je ne me
refuserai pas a ce qu'on proclame le Roi; mais je prie votre Altesse
Royale de m'excuser, au moment actuel, d'y prendre une part quelconque.
J'avoue a votre Altesse Royale que, si je n'(!tais pas portt! a cette de
cision par mes devoirs envers les Souverains dont je commande les armf!es,
je le serais par la proclaraation de M. le Maire de Bordeaux du 12,* faite
je I'espere sans le consentement de votre Altesse Royale, comme elle I'a
t!ti! sans meme la connaissance du Mart!chal Beresford. II n'est pas vrai
que les Anglais, les Espagnols, et les Portugais ' se soyent reunis dans le
midi de la France, comme d'autres peuples au nord, pour remplaoer le
fleau des nations par un monarque, pere du peuple.' II n'est pas vrai ' que
ce n'est que par ltd que les Frangais peuvent appaiser le ressentiment d^une
nation voisine contre laquelle les a lands le despotisme le plus perfide'
II n'est pas vrai, non plus dans le sens t!nonct! dans la proclamation, que
lea ' Bourbons aient ete conduits par leurs genireux allies.'
Je suis sur que votre Altesse Royale n'a pas donnt! son consentement k
cette proclamation, parceque c'est contraire k tout ce que j'ai eu I'honneur
bien souvent de lui assurer; et pour montrer a votre Altesse Royale
combien peu je dois avoir confiance dans les actes du Maire de Bordeaux
d'apres ce que je vols dans cette proclamation, j'ai eu I'honneur de lui
envoyer copie des instructions que j'ai envoy(!es au Mari!chal Beresford,
et copie de son rapport, qui feront voir a votre Altesse Royale que j'ai
* See Appendix, No. X.

FRANCE. 377
agi avec la m6me franchise envers le Maire de Bordeaux qu' envers votre
Altesse Royale et les autoriti!s de la France ; et que le Maire de Bordeaux
savait la vt!riti! le 11, quoiqu'il ait i!mis sa proclamation le 12.
Monseigneur, j'espfere que les Souverains dont je commande les armi!es,
et les peuples dont je possede la confiance, me croiront, et non le Maire
de Bordeaux; et que je ne serai pas ohligt! de publier les papiers que je
mets a pri!sent sous les yeux de votre Altesse Royale, mais votre Altesse
Royale me permettra de lui dire que je dt!sire me tenir a l't!cart d'une
cause qui n'est pas guidt!e par I'exacte \kriti.
The A.G. to Lieut. Col. Thomson, Orthez. 16th March, 1814.
Referring lo your letter of the 12th inst., and the purport of the report of
Surgeon Gen. Burrows, Portuguese service, of the difficulties experienced on the
depot duties of that service, by the contractor's depreciation of the value of the
cruzado novo, I have the Field Marshal's commands to transmit the Proclamation
issued on that subject, by which you will observe the cruzado has been overvalued
72 centimes, as stated in Mr. Burrows' letter, now returned, corrected by the
Military Secretary. Mr. Burrows will see the propriety, under these circum
stances, of taking measures to rectify the misunderstanding in the expenditure of
the department under his control.
To Rear Adm. Penrose. Aire, 17th March, 1814.
I have the honor to inform you that Marshal Beresford arrived in Bor
deaux on the 12th inst., and Lieut. Gen. the Earl of Dalhousie is now
there with the division of troops under his command.
Instructions communicated by the Q.M.G. Aire, 17tli March, 1814.
Arrangement for the movements of the army on the 18th March :
Major Gen. Bock's brigade of cavalry will march at daybreak, and pass through the
town of Aire to the bridge over the Lees river on the great road from Aire to Vic Blgorre.
That brigade of cavalry, supported by one brigade of infantry and 3 guns of the 3d di
vision, will form the advanced guard of the column, and will continue to move forward
by the great road of Vic Blgorre to Madlran.
The 3d division will follow this advanced guard.
The 6th division will follow the 3d division ; and Sir H. Clinton will receive further
directions respecting the destination of the 6th division', on its march between Viella and
Madlran. The baggage of the troops above mentioned will follow in rear of the 6th division in the
order of the column.
Gen. Freyre will put the Spanish corps under his orders In motion at 9 a.m., and
having passed the Adour by the bridge of Barcelonne, this corps will continue its march
by the Vic Blgorre road. It will be directed to canton in the villages near the road when
the column receives orders to halt.
The Portuguese artillery under Lieut Col. Arentschildt Is attached for the present to the
Spanish corps, and Is to raove and to canton with it, unless when a different destination is
particularly allotted to it
Major Gen. Ponsonby's brigade of cavalry will move at 6 a.m. by St. Germier to Riscle,
and will continue its march from thence to Castelnau.
This brigade will put itself in communication on the right with the column moving on
the Vic Blgorre road between Viella and Madlran.
The loth and ISth hussars and the Light division will move forward at 7 a.m. towards
Plaisance, at which place the column Is to halt.
The hussars are to be in communication by flanking parties with Major Gen. Ponsonby's
brigade. The 4th division will follow the route of the Light division, and Sir G. L. Cole will halt
the division between St. Geimler and Plaisance, and report where it has halted.*'
Sir R. HIU will be so good as move the troops under his immediate orders into the
neighbourhood of Conchez.
Head quarters will move to Viella.
* The presence of the 4th division being no longer requisite in the direction of Bordeaux,
it was now upon its way back to rejoin the main body of the army.

378 FRANCE.
The enemy have abandoned all the batteries and forts on the left bank
of the Garonne, and I conceive there can be no difficulty for ships of war
to enter that river ; and it is desirable that no time should be lost, as,
until the ships of war shall arrive, we cannot have the use of the river.
The enemy have there one 74 gun ship, two brigs, several gun boats,
and privateers manned and armed.
To Rear Adm. Penrose. Aire, 17th March, 1814, 3 p.m.
I have had the honor of receiving your letter of the 15th inst. since I
wrote to you this morning. I have not been informed of any fort at the
entrance, excepting that of Gave, on the left bank, which the enemy have
abandoned. There is that of Blaye, nearly opposite Medoc, which we cannot attack
till the ships of war enter the river. It is desirable, therefore, that as
soon as a sufficient naval force can be collected the ships should come in.
To the Minister at War, Madrid. Aire, 17th March, 1814.
I had the honor of receiving your letter of the 12th last night, and I
am highly flattered by the confidence which the government are pleased
to repose in my judgment.
There can be no doubt that the French government are much distressed
for men. The conscripts desert in all directions; and the armies are
much reduced by the daily combats in which they are engaged. The
proposition, therefore, to withdraw the garrisons from Barcelona, Tor
tosa, Pefiiscola, and Murviedro, is a scheme to bring into the field against
this array from 15,000 to 20,000 men more than it has opposed to it, or
than can be brought against it.
This scheme is likewise attended by another, viz., to hold Figueras and
Rosas, and probably a corps of troops in the field within the Spanish fron
tier. The Spanish troops now in Catalonia, therefore, would be unable
to co-operate with this army in any offensive operation against the enemy.
There is undoubtedly a limit to the numbers against which I can ven
ture to contend with this army ; and the Spanish nation would sustain a
great misfortune if it were to be overpowered. I earnestly recommend to
Q. M. G. to Lieut. Gen. the Hon. Sir J. Hope, K.B. Aire, nth March, I814.
The Commander of the Forces directs that the whole of the 12th regt. of light dragoons
may proceed without delay to join the two squadrons of that regiment already at or near
Bordeaux. The regiment will be under the orders of Lieut. Gen. the Earl of Dalhousie, who now
commands the force detached towards Bordeaux.
I beg you will be so good as communicate this order to Major Gen. Vandeleur, and
direct that I may be apprised at what time the remainder of the 12th light dragoons may
be expected to reach Bordeaux.
Instructions communicated by the Q. M. G. Aire, nth March, 1814.
One squadron of the 7th hussars is to remain till further orders at Villeneuve de Marsan,
and the officer commanding that squadron is to be instructed to communicate and co
operate with Col. Campbell of the 4th Portuguese regt. of cavalry at Roquefort in putting
down the banditti who have lately infested that part of the country.
The squadron of the 7th hussars which was ordered to Nogaro, will also continue there
for the present.
The remaining two squadrons of the regiment will follow the movements of the hussar
brigade ; and Lieut Gen. Sir S. Cotton will be so good as instruct the Commanding officer
of the regiment accordingly.

FRANCE. 379
the government, therefore, not to allow any capitulation whatever to be
made with the garrisons of Barcelona, Tortosa, Pefiiscola, and Murviedro,
excepting on the basis of their being prisoners of war.
I repeat my orders to Gen. Copons on this subject, and I tell him that I
desire that he will not agree to any capitulation whatever with those gar
risons, or with any French troops within the Spanish frontier, excepting
on the basis of their being prisoners of war, without positive orders from
the government.
In recommending these measures, I feel that I am recommending a
continuance of sacrifices, particularly of the meritorious city of Barcelona,
as I conceive that the garrisons of Tortosa, Murviedro, and Pefiiscola, will
soon be in our power. But the government feel that the interests of the Spa
nish nation are indissolubly united with those of their Allies ; they will see
that the long period of their sufferings is approaching to its end, and that
it is their duty to make a sacrifice for such an object as I have brought
under their consideration.
The A.G. to Col. Kerrison, 7th hussars. 17th March, 1814.
I am commanded by his Excellency Field Marshal the Marquis of Wellington
to direct you to cause the French prisoner, taken by your detachment, and stated
in your report of the 16th inst. to belong to the band that attacked the 7th division
convoy, to be hanged. You will see the expediency of causing this execution to be
carried into effect at such time and place, and with such publicity, as may dis
courage the continuance of the predatory hostility which this band have commenced
to wage.
The A.G. to Lieut. Gen. Sir J. Hope, K.B., left column. 17th March, 1814.
I have shown your note to my Lord Wellington relative to the Commandant at
Dax, and I have been directed to refer to the Q. M. G. as to the expediency of
the measure. Gen. Murray seems to think, that from the late instructions he has
transmitted to Col. De Lancey, such arrangement will be unnecessary ; but should
it appear that the civil magistrates of Dax continue desirous of such an appointment,
I am directed to say that his Excellency will approve of your nomination of an
officer to those duties ; as at all events, from the detached position of the army, I
should be obliged to call on your corps to answer the service, in case of forming
such a station. I think it well to acquaint you that there are Commandants at
St. Palais, Orthez, St. Sever, and Mont de Marsan, should you have any occasion to
require tlie attention of those officers.
The A,G. to Major Heise,A,A,G,, 2d division, 17th March, 1814.
M. du Casse, an inhabitant, has represented that his car and oxen were taken
on the 13th inst. by the mayor of Corneillan for the use of the 28th regt. ;
but that, in consequence of ill treatment, the drivers had deserted the above car,
and returned home. Under these circumstances I have to desire that the car and
oxen in question may be sent immediately under an escort to this place, and their
arrival reported to the A. G.'s office. If regiments will not learn to treat with
humanity the ilrivers as well as oxen belonging to those cars, which are granted to
them as an indulgence, they must suffer the inconvenience resulting from their
misconduct.
To Marshal Sir W. C. Beresford, K.B. Viella, 18th March, 1814, 6 p.m.
I have just received yours of yesterday. God send the news may be
true ! * * The report of the defeat of Buonaparte near Soissons.

380 FRANCE.
I shall be to-morrow at or near Maubourguet. You had better follow
head quarters direct.
Au Maire de St. Sever. Aire, ce 18 Mars, 1814, 4 8 heures du matin.
Je viens d'avoir I'honneur de recevoir votre lettre du 17.
Les rapports que je retjois de Bordeaux m'annoncent qu'a I'approche
de nos troupes de cette ville les autoriti!s constitut!es et le peuple y ont
reconnu I'autoritt! de leurs anciens Rois ; et je ne me suis nullement melt!
de cette affaire, ni de I'administration de la ville, depuis leur arrivt!e.
Si le d^partement des Landes ou aucune ville du dt!partement di!sire
reconnaitre I'autoritt! de la Maison de Bourbon, je ne m'y opposerai pas ;
et comme je dt!sire le bonheur de la France, je voudrais que, dans ce cas
la, les autoritt!s constitutes par I'autoritt! du Roi soient obt!ies.
Je vous ai dt!ja dit, M. le Maire, que les Puissances Allit!es sont en
traitt! pour la paix avec le gouvemeraent actuel de la France, entr' autres
les trois puissances dont j'ai I'honneur de commander les armt!es. Je crois
aussi qu'on traite toujours au Congres st!ant a ChS,tillon sur Seine.
Je ne peux pas done commander a des individus ni aux autoritijs du
pays, qui passent sous mes ordres par suite des opt!rations de la guerre,
de faire un pas qui va les comproraettre personnelleraent ; surtout puisque,
si la paix se fait, il faut que je cesse de leur donner les aides que, sous les
circonstances actuelles, il m'est permis de leur donner.
J'ai fait connaitre ces rafemes sentimens k la ville de Bordeaux, qui
s'est cependant dtjclar^e ; et il reste aux autres dt!partemens de faire ce
que bon leur semblera.
Je vous prie de faire passer copie de cette lettre a M. de Carrfere, qui
parait se noramer Prt!fet des Landes ; et dites lui que, jusqu'a ce que le
di!partement des Landes se soit dt!clari!, je ne reconnais pas telle autoriti! ;
et que je le prie de cesser d'exercer ses fonctions, et d'en prendre le titre.
To Lieut Gen. Sir J. Hope, K.B. Viella, ISth March, 1814, 6 p.m.
I have just received your letter of the 16th. I rather believe you are
mistaken about the state of the provisions at Bayonne. The inhabitants
may be distressed, but that the French officers will not mind ; and, at all
events, our blockade is not sufficiently close to keep them in if they wish
to come out.
G. O. VieUa, IsthMareh, 1814.
1. The officers in charge of the baggage of the 74th, 83d, 87th, 88th, 91st, and tiie Pay
master of the 88th regt, are to be put in arrest for neglect of duty in allowing the batmen
attached to the baggage of their several regiments to put their arms ou the mules, contrary
to orders to which their attention was again called only two days ago.
2. The Commander of the Forces requests the General officers commanding the divi
sions to march their divisions in columns of 3 men abreast upon all occasions when practi
cable, excepting when forming to attack an enemy.
3. The Commander of the Forces requests that the following measures may be taken to
prevent the baggage from fllllng and impeding the roads :
4. The General officers commanding divisions are requested to order one man of the
Staff corps to attend the baggage on the march.
5. The officer who will be with the baggage of the leading brigade is to march on one
side of the road, and all the baggage is to follow him.
6. The soldiers of the Staff corps are to keep clear on the opposite side of the road a
sufficient space for a carriage to pass : this must be done whether the baggage is moving or
halthig.

FRANCE, 381
I have reason to believe that they have provisions for the troops for 6
months. Under these circumstances, I would recommend that you should
attack the citadel at all events. Success will raake the subsequent blockade
more easy, and we may be able to keep it by Spanish troops. I will write
to you further upon this subject at another time. I don't think it neces
sary that you should send for the guns till you shall have raore certainty
about the stores.
You will have heard that the people of Bordeaux proclaimed Louis
XVIII., notwithstanding that Marshal Beresford informed them from me
that we were treating for peace, and that, if we raade peace, all assistance
must be withheld from them.
The enemy collected at Conchez some days ago, thinking, I suppose,
that we had detached upon Bordeaux more largely than we did. I waited
quietly till all my means coming up were arrived, and I ara now moving
upon them in earnest.
We have a report of Buonaparte having been beat near Soissons; but
I believe the preliminaries are agreed upon, though not signed.
I have ordered all the small vessels in San Sebastian to be pressed,
which will give the Commissaries the means of moving the stores from
Pasages. P.S. I have used the telegraph as the cipher, upon which I send you a
memorandum. I use the cipher, because I understand that the enemy
were at Hagetmau yesterday.
To Eari Bathurst. Viella, 18th March, 1814.
I consider it but justice to enclose a letter and its enclosures which I
have received from the Spanish Minister at War, detailing the circum-
Instructions communicated by the Q.M.G. Viella, 18th March, 1814.
Arrangement for the movements of the army to take place on the 19th March :
The centre column will continue its march by the Vic Blgorre road to Maubourguet,
where it will receive further orders.
This column will be composed of the 3d division and Major Gen. Bock's brigade of
cavalry, in the same order as this day, and of the 6th division, followed by Major Gen.
Ponsonby's brigade of cavalry. This brigade of cavalry will move by Montus, Heres, and
Caussade, if that road is good ; if otherwise, the brigade will join the column near Madiran,
by the most convenient route.
The pontoon train will follow the 6th division until Major Gen. Ponsonby's brigade comes
into the column, which brigade will then pass on in front of the pontoons.
The baggage of the troops above mentioned is to follow the troops in the order of the
column. Sir T. Picton will be so good as put the head of the coluran in march at 7 a.m.
The Light division and hussar brigade will move from Plaisance, by La Deveze to
Auriebat, where the column will receive further orders.
The hussar brigade will communicate on the right with the column marching upon
Maubourguet, by the great road from Aire to Vic Blgoire.
Lord E. Somerset will be so good as send a strong patrol from Plaisance to Marciac, and
will communicate with that patrol from Auriebat.
The 4th division will continue its march by the great road from Barcelonne to Plaisance.
The squadron of the 18th hussars which is with the 4th division will continue to move
with it.
The Spanish corps will move to-morrow morning at daybreak by the villages of Rosis,
Crouseille, and Lasserre, to Moncaup, where it will receive further orders.
Gen. Freyre will be so good as move only 2 guns by the above route, and he will
order the rest of the Portuguese artillery attached to the corps to get into the great road to
Maubourguet, and close up to the rear of the 6th division on that road. The baggage of
head quarters will move to-morrow to Maubourguet, there to receive further orders, ¦

382 FRANCE.
stances of an offer made by Marshal Suchet to withdraw all the garrisons
from Catalonia, excepting from Figueras and Rosas, by which, exclusive
of what they have in the field now in Catalonia, the enemy would have
augmented their disposable force against the Allies to the amount of about
20,000 veteran troops.
The government having referred the matter for my opinion, I have re
commended to them not to allow of any capitulation with any French
troops in Spain, excepting on the condition of their being prisoners of
war ; and I have ordered the General officer comraanding in Catalonia not
to make any capitulation excepting on those terms, unless under the posi
tive orders of the Spanish government.
The A.G. to Col. Dickson, Royal artillery, 18th March, 1814.
I am directed by the Field Marshal to send you the annexed representation, on
the part of the mayor of the commune of Cazeres, of some soldiers of the Portuguese
Instructions communicated by the Q.M.G. Maubourguet, 19tli March, 1S14.
Arrangement for the movement of the army on the 20th March :
The army will move forward to-morrow in two columns upon Tarbes.
The right column will be composed of the 3d division and Major Gen. Bock's brigatle
of cavalry, and of the troops under the immediate orders of Lieut Gen. Sir R. Hill. This
column will move by the direct road from Vic Blgorre to Tarbes. It will be prepared to
march from Vic Blgorre at 7J a.m. ; but Sir R. Hill will not put the column in motion
till directed to do so. Sir R. Hill will allot such force as he may think expedient, to move
through the country on the right flank of the column and cover its march on that side.
The left column of the army is to assemble at Rabastens ; and it will be directed from
thence upon Tarbes, by the great road leading from Rabastens to that place.
This column is to be composed of the Light division and hussar brigade, followed by the
6th division and Major Gen. Ponsonby's brigade of cavalry. All these troops will move
so as to be before daybreak at Rabastens, and will form the column iu the order above
mentioned. The coluran is not to move on, however, from Rabastens till ordered to do so.
The Spanish division under Gen. Freyre will also belong t» the left column, and will
close up to the other troops above mentioned.
The 4th division is to move to-morrow morning, at as early an hour as possible, upon
Rabastens, and Sir G. L. Cole will be so good as send forward to that place a report of his
progress. ¦The baggage of the troops composing each column of the army is to move in rear of the
column in the same order as the troops.
Note. The position which the French army occupied near Tarbes was very strong and
commanding on the front looking towards that town ; and any attempt to force it upon that
side must have been attended with very considerable difficulty and loss. The arrangement
given above contemplated, therefore, the dislodgement of the enemy by directing a large
part of the allied army along the prolongation of the right flank of his position, whilst the
position should be meilaced at the same time with a direct attack In front, from the side of
Tarbes, by the remainder of the allied force.
The troops destined to act against the enemy's right were not brought together at Rabas
tens, however, till after nightfall, in order to conceal from the enemy the large addition
made from the centre of the allied army to the troops which had formed the left column
during its forward movement on the 19th.
On the morning of the 20th, the head of the column which moved from Rabastens con
tinued its march for a considerable way by the great road which goes direct to Tarbes; but
the 6th division, which was towards the centre of the column, being moved out to tiie left,
gained early possession of the high grounds which were in the prolongation of the French
position, and drove back the several bodies of the enemy's troops which attempted, wherever
the ground favored them, to retard its progress. The other troops composing the left column
of the allied army were successively ordered up to the heights along which the 6th division
was advancing. And the direct movement of the right column, from the side of Tarbes,
proceeding at the same time, the French army was dislodged from its position without
difficulty, and was under the necessity of making at last a hasty and somewhat disorderly
retreat. It took up a new position, however, upon the ridges of the most elevated parts
of the hiUs which form the right bank of the Larret rivulet, in the vicinity of the town of
Toumay,

FRANCE. 383
artillery having taken the civil records of the district, which is likely to produce
the most serious inconvenience to the constituted authorities and to the inha
bitants. liis Excellency has observed, that if Col.  had continued with his cora
mand, such irregularity would probably not have occurred, or the trespass would
certainly have been redressed : the Colonel is therefore to understand that he is
not to leave his charge without orders. You are further to take measures for
the recovery of the documents so stated to be removed (the soldier who had them
in his possession has a defect in one of his eyes). You will cause the Portuguese
officers of the brigade in question to be informed, that his Lordship is highly
dissatisfied at their leaving the cantonments without having previously ascertained
whether the inhabitants had been justly dealt with, according to orders, and that
a repetition of such omission will be noticed by the most exemplary severity.
To Eari Bathurst Tarbes, 20th March, 1814.
I have had the honor of receiving your Lordship's dispatch of the 10th
inst., in regard to the instructions to be sent to Lieut. Gen. Lord W.
Bentinck. In consequence of the information which I had received, that Marshal
Suchet about the 24th of last month had detached about 1 0,000 men to
join Marshal Soult, I desired Lieut. Gen. W. Clinton to break up the
Anglo-Sicilian army in Catalonia, and to dispose of the troops as directed
by your Lordship in your letter of the th. These orders were not given
till the 4th March, and were repeated on the Sth, although I knew at an
earlier period that Marshal Suchet had made this detachment. The reason
of the delay was that, till the road by the bridge over the lower Adour
was opened, I had not with me my papers ; and I did not choose to give
the orders for the distribution of the troops without having before me
those of your Lordship.
Lieut. Gen, W. Clinton's British corps is ordered to march along the
Ebro; the Italians and Sicilians, the 10th regt. and others, are to return to
Sicily. The whole comprise about 12,000 men, of which about 4000
will come here.
Instructions communicated by the Q.'M. G. Heights nearTarbes,20lhMarch, 1814, 5 p.m.
Sir R. Hill will be so good as halt the troops under his immediate orders, and place them
upon the right of the great road near Angos and Mascaras, and the other villages farther
to the right
The 3d division and Light division will be on the left of the great road in the neighbour
hood of Calavante, Lespouey, Lansac, and Laslades.
The 3d division will be next the great road, and the Light division more to the left,
extending Its posts so as to communicate with the 6th division, which is at Coussan. The
cavalry will canton in the villages above mentioned, and the others near which the Infantry
are directed to encamp.
The Spanish corps is ordered to canton at Sarouilles and Boulln.
Q, M. G. to Lieut Col. Kerrison, or Officer commanding 7th hussars. Tarbes, SOth March, 1814.
The officer commanding the 7th hussars will be so good as send instructions to the squadron
of that regiment which was ordered to remain at Nogaro to move forward from thence by
Manciet and Vic-Fezensac upon Auch. He will, at the same time, move another squadron
of the regiment by Mirande upon Auch. The latter squadron Is to be in communication
with the array through Rabastens, and also from Mirande by Trie.
The Commanding officer of the 7th hussars will be so good as acknowledge the receipt
of this order, and send reports to the Q. M. G. of the result of the above movements upon
Auch. ^
The Q. M. G. would be glad to know also whether any late reports have been received
frijm the squadron of the 7th hussars left at Villeneuve de Marsan.

384 FRANCE.'
I am quite at a loss in what manner to bring to join this array the troops
under Lord W. Bentinck, excepting by sea to Pasages or Bordeaux, as soon
as by naval assistance we shall have been enabled to open that port.
Your Lordship will see our state, and what the strength of the array is.
Of this strength I beg that you will observe that the 1st and 5th divisions,
Lord Aylmer's, Gen. Bradford's, and Gen. Wilson's brigades, the two
latter of Portuguese infantry, and Gen. Vandeleur's brigade of cavalry,
are employed with Sir J. Hope in the blockade of Bayonne; and that the
7tb division are at Bordeaux,
We have about 15,000 Spaniards, of whom about 4000 are with Sir J.
Hope, and 1500 at the blockade of Navarreins. Your Lordship will judge,
therefore, what chance there is of my being able to protect a junction of
3000 or 4000 troops, which I suppose is the utmost extent of what Lord
W. Bentinck could land at Rosas.
It is very difficult to tell what force is employed against us. The
number of raen supplied by the country is immense; but the desertion is
likewise very great.
I believe that, excepting the skeletons of corps. Marshal Suchet has
sent but few troops to Lyons ; and, according to the returns which I have
of a late period, his army, including his garrisons amounting to about
18,000 men, was not much less than 50,000 raen, certainly now the best
troops in Napoleon's service.
If I should pass the Upper Garonne, I must expect to have a part of
that force against me ; and your Lordship will judge how far it can be
expected that I can even hold my ground, much less carry on offensive
operations, with so inferior a force as I now have under my comraand.
I beg your Lordship particularly to observe of what nuraber of British
troops this army is composed, and what number of British infantry in
particular I have in tlie field; and you will see that I ara not in a situation
to pretend to extend frora the Mediterranean to the Atlantic, in order to
cover Lord W. Bentinck's landing and his junction with me.
I request, therefore, to have your Lordship's orders for my proceedings
on this subject.
To Earl Bathurst. Tarbes, 20th March, 1814.
Your Lordship will probably see and will be astonished at the contents
of the proclamation of the Mayor of Bordeaux of the 12th inst.,* notwith
standing my instructions to Marshal Sir W. Beresford, and the Marshal's
report to me as communicated to your Lordship in my dispatch of the 13th.
I now enclose your Lordship the copy of a letter which I have thought
proper to write to the Due d'Angoulfeme on this subject, j"
I likewise enclose a Tarbes newspaper, in which your Lordship will see
a proclamation by Marshal Soult, which is not of a very pacific tenor.j:
To Earl Bathurst. Tarbes, 20th March, 1814.
The enemy collected their force at Conchez on the 13th, as I reported
to your Lordship in my dispatch of that date, which induced me to con
centrate the army in the neighbourhood of Aire. The various detachments
'* See Appendix, No. X. f p. 376. J See Appendix, No. XI.

FRANCE. 385
which I had sent out, and the reserves of cavalry and artillery moving ont
of Spain, did not join till the 1 7th.
In the mean time, the enemy, not finding his situation at Conchez very
secure, retired on the 15th to Lembfege, keeping his advanced posts towards
Conchez. The array raarcbed on the 18th, and Lieut. Gen. Sir R. Hill drove in
the enemy's outposts upon Lembege. The enemy retired in the night
upon Vic Bigorre ; and on the following day, the 19th, held a strong rear
guard in the vineyards in front of the town. Lieut. Gen. Sir T. Picton,
with the 3d division, and Major Gen. Bock's brigade, made a very hand
some movement upon this rear guard, and drove them through the vine
yards and town;* and the. army assembled at Vic Bigorre and Rabastens.
The enemy retired in the night upon Tarbes. We found them this
morning with the advanced posts of their left in the town, and their right
upon the heights near the windmill of Oleac. Their centre and left were
retired, the latter being upon the heights near Audos. We marched in
two columns from Vic Bigorre and Rabastens; and I made Lieut. Gen.
Sir H. Clinton turn and attack the right with the 6th division, through
the village of Dours ; while Lieut. Gen. Sir R. Hill attacked the town by
the high road from Vic Bigorre.
Lieut. Gen. Sir H. Clinton's movement was very ably raade, and was
completely successful. The Light division under Major Gen. C. Baron
Alten likewise drove the enemy from the heights above Orleix ; and
Lieut. Gen. Sir R. Hill having moved through the town and disposed his
columns for the attack, the enemy retired in all directions. The enemy's
loss was considerable in the attack made by the Light division ; ours has
not been considerable in any of these operations.
Our troops are encamped this night upon the Larret and the Arroz ;
Lieut. Gen. Sir H. Clinton with the 6th division, and Lieut. Gen. Sir S.
Cotton, with Major Gen. Ponsonby's and Lord E. Somerset's brigades,
being well advanced upon their right.
Although the enemy's opposition has not been of a nature to try the
troops, I have had every reason to be satisfied with their conduct in all
these affairs, particularly with that of the 3d division in the attack of the
vineyards and town of Vic Bigorre yesterday, and with that of the 6th
and Light divisions this day.
In all the partial affairs of the cavalry, ours have shown their superiority ;
and 2 squadrons of the I4th dragoons under Capt. Milles on the 14th, and
one squadron of the 15th on the I6th, conducted themselves most gallantly,
and took a great number of prisoners. The 4th Portuguese dragoons under
"* Lieut. Col. Sturgeon, of tii? Royal Staff corps, A. Q. M. G., an officer of very superior
merit, was killed in this affair. Gen. D(m M. de Alava, Lord FitzRoy Somerset, and
Lieut. Col. Sturgeon, had missed their way from head quarters on tlie morning of the
19th March, and fell in with the 6th division, halted outside the town of Vic Bigorre.
They breakfasted by the road side with Major Gen. Lambert. The Compiler, then Major
of brigade to Major Gen. Lambert s brigade, had entered the town and found the Tarbes
newspaper, containing the Proclamation of Marbhal Soult. Lieut. Col. Sturgeon having
read the Proclamation, Lord FitzRoy Somerset took the newspaper to Lord Wellington,
who enclosed it to the Sec. of State, as stated in the letter, p. 384. Lieut Col.
Sturgeon, on quitting the 6th division to rejoin head quarters, unfortunately got
among the skirmishers of the 3d division, in the vineyards in front of Vic Bigorre, and
was killed.
VOL. Vll. 2 C

386 FRANCE.
Col. Campbell likewise conducted themselves remarkably well in a charge
on the 13th.
I have not received any recent intelligence from Catalonia.
To Lieut. Gen. the Eari of Dalhousie, K.B. Toumay, 21st March, 1814.
I received this night your letter of the 18th in answer to mine of the 16th.
We did the eneray's rear guard a good deal of raischief the day before
yesterday at Vic Bigorre. Yesterday they took a position with their whole
army near Tarbes, I believe principally with a view to see ours. We
turned their right. They moved off as soon as we commenced our dispo
sition for the attack, and we pursued them to within half a league of this
place. They retired again in the night, and we have not fallen upon them
at all to-day. The troops are well forwards towards the Garonne, and we
move on to-raorrow.
Twenty leagues is too far for you to extend the 7th division, although
I don't credit the accounts of the enemy's force opposite to you. They
have numbers, certainly, but not of the kind that you have to apprehend
if you don't extend your force.
I have written to the Admiral again, and have informed him of the state
Instructions communicated by the Q. M. G. Toumay, Slst March, 1814.
Movements of the army to take place on the 22d March :
Lieut Gen. Sir G. L. Cole will move the 4th division and Col. Vivian's bngade of cavalry
to-morrow morning to Trie, and will communicate from thence with Marshal Beresford at
Castelnau, and with head quarters at Galan.
The 6th division will move from Bourg to Castelnau.
The hussars and Major Gen. Ponsonby's brigade of cavalry will also move to Castelnau,
and Sir S. Cotton will be so good as direct one regiment of that cavalry to march with the
6th division.
After reaching Castelnau, these two brigades of cavalry are to be cantoned in front of
that place in such manner as to extend along the road to Masseube, and along that of
Boulogne, to both which places patroles should be sent A cavalry post should also be
established at Monleon.
The Light division and Major Gen. Bock's brigade of cavalry will move from Lanne-
mezan by Uglas and Monlong to Gaussan.
The 3d division will move forward to Lannemezan, and will afterwards follow the route
of the Light division to Monlong.
Gen. Freyre will be so good as put the Spanish coi-ps in motion at 7 a.m., and march
by the road which leads from Toumay to Galan, where the corps will receive further direc
tions as to the cantonments It Is to occupy.
Q. M. G. to Lieut. Gen. Sir R. HIU, K.B. Toumay. 21sl March, 1814.
Lord Wellington desires that you will be so good as put the troops under your immediate
orders in motion to-morrow morning, and advance by the great road as far as Monrejeau,
sending a part of your cavalry more forward, and pushing your patroles as far as you can
upon the 'Toulouse road by St Gaudens. It Is desirable to keep up the appearance of the
enemy being followed by the main body of the array in that direction.
I enclose for your information an extract from the general arrangement, showing what
the situation of tlie rest of the army will be to-morrow. I beg you will keep up a commu
nication from Lannemezan with the centre divisions and Major Gen. Bock's brigade of
cavalry. Instructions communicated by the Q. M. G. Toumay, 2ist March, 1814.
Capt. English will put the pontoon train in motion from Vic Bigorre at daybreak to
morrow morning, and will move by Rabastens and St. Sever to Trie.
Capt. English will send forward to report to the officers at Trie at what time he expects
to reach that place.
An officer's detachment from Col. Vivian's brigade will proceed to St, Sever this evening,
and a patrol from that detachment will go to-morrow morning at daybreak by Rabastens
towards Vic Bigorre, till it meets the pontoon train. The detachment will then escort the
pontoon train on Its march, as above pointed out.

FRANCE, 387
of the fort of Gave. When you have the fleet in the river, and the more
quick and easy communication by water, you may do what you please.
I will desire Sir R. Kennedy to leave Mr. Ogilvie with you.
I beg you will tell the Mayor that, till I can get so forward as to protect
the navigation of the Garonne, it is obvious that I cannot accomplish any
objects of his application. He should have considered this matter before
he proclaimed Louis XVIII.
You will do well to keep your troops as clear of the town and as much
collected as possible. If you cannot get them under cover in a suburb,
or in some place in which they are well connected, put them in camp if
the weather is at all favorable. I mention this, because if the Mayor's
account be strictly true, there will be most probably a counter revolution
in the town, unless 1 should get on much faster than I believe I shall ; or
unless the town should be relieved by the navy entering the river, which
I don't think they will. This is between ourselves.
Your answer to the Due d'Angouleme was quite correct. Prevent riot
if you can ; but you are not strong enough to master the town of Bordeaux,
and therefore don't attempt it. On the other hand, they can do you no harm
if you don't extend yourself too much, and you are not in the midst of
them. You shall hear from me constantly. Any news from the interior will
be most acceptable.
I don't exactly know where the partisans are that the Mayor describes.
We have got the better of those about Roquefort, &c. ; and if you will
write to Col. Campbell at Roquefort, he wUl, I dare say, put down this
party that annoys the town of Bordeaux. But I beg that you will talk to
the Due d'Angouleme on this subject, and point out to him that the exist
ence of these partisans, and the necessity of employing our troops to get
the better of them, shows either that the spirit of the country is against
him, or that there is very little authority in his partisans in the country,
I shall be very much obliged to you if you will let me know whether
there are any symptoms of insurrection in La Vendee or elsewhere.
To Rear Adm. Penrose. Tournay, 21st March, 1814.
I have this night received a letter from Lieut. Gen. the Earl of Dal
housie, in which his Lordship informs me that the enemy have re-occupied
the fort of Gave, on the left bank of the Garonne at the entrance. It is
unfortunate that His Majesty's ships were not ready to enter the river
when we occupied the town of Bordeaux ; although Lord Dalhousie tells
me that Lord Cochrane was in the habit of entering and quitting the river
when he pleased, notwithstanding the fire of the forts. You will be the
best judge whether you can do so now. I ara now moving towards, and
hope soon to be in possession of, the head of the Garonne, and cannot
extend to the mouth unless His Majesty's ships can enter the river.
Au G£n. Don M. Freyre. Tournay, ce 21 Mars, 1814, k 5 heures.
Je vous envoie un warrant pour 60,000 duros a compte de votre pre
supuesto, que le Giniral Wimpffen vous aura priiS de faire faire differem-
2 c 2

388 FRANCE,
ment. Vous prendrez cette somme a Pasages; et, en attendant qu'elle
vienne, faites moi dire si vous avez besoin de quelque avance.
To Eari Bathurst. Toumay, 21st March, 1814.
I have received your Lordship's letter of the 9th regarding the 
Ambassador's brother.
As the aides de camp to British General officers live with them, it is
not very usual to ask a General officer to take a person as his aide de camp.
The same practice does not prevail in the Spanish service ; and for this
reason I have been very urgently pressed before to appoint  to
be my aide de camp. I am acquainted with him, and have no objection
to him excepting that he is a person of a very indifferent military reputa
tion ; and, although I feel every inclination to gratify the  , I
don't think I ought to take a Spanish officer as my aide de camp, whose
reputation was considered too bad to associate with the aides de camp of
Gen.  .
To his last application, in support of which he sent among others a
letter from your Lordship, I answered, through a common friend, that if
he would join his regiment, and do his duty for so long, and under such
circumstances as that his reputation as an officer would be thought well of
in the army, 1 would afterwards appoint him my aide de camp, otherwise
I could not: instead of joining his regiment, I understand that he went to
see his brother at Cordova.
Under these circumstances, it cannot be expected that I should appoint
him to any situation on the Staff, particularly not about rae.
Au Maire d'Hagetmau. Toumay, ce 21 Mars, 1814.
Je re(;ois votre lettre du 19. Vous aurez la bonttS de faire arreter
Dupoy, ancien maire ; Saubaigne, ex-adjoint d'Hagetmau ; et le nommeJ
Mathieu, ex-employe! des droits reunis ; et tout autre que vous pourrez
attraper, qui ont eu part dans I'affaire des partisans a Hagetmau le 18.
Pour moi je suis en cela I'exemple des Gf;neraux Francais, et je fais pendre
tous ceux qui font le metier de partisans, et je ferai bruler leurs maisons.
Je vous recoramande, M. le Maire, tres sptJcialement de veiller a la police
de la commune. Je serais fach^ d'6tre obligi! de faire avancer des troupes
pour maintenir la police sur les communications de I'armtJe. Si j'y suis
oblige, il faut que le pays pourvoie a leur entretien et nourriture.
A M.  Toumay, ce 21 Mars, 1814.
Depuis que j'ai eu I'honneur de vous voir hier au soir j'ai retju la lettre
incluse pour vous de la part de Don P. Vallejo. Je serais bien aise si je
pouvais vous 6tre de quelque utilitt!. Dans les circonstances du moment
je ne le crois pas possible ; et si vous dtSsirez vous diSclarer, je vous conseille
d'aller k Bordeaux vous joindre avec Monseigneur le Due d'Angoulfeme.
A Don P. Vallejo. Galan, ce 22 Mars, 1814.
J'ai eu I'honneur de recevoir votre lettre du 9, et j'ai envoyt! a M

celle que vous lui avez tScrite. J'ai eu le plaisir de le voir, et il dina avec
moi avant hier ei Tarbes. Les circonstances jusqu'a pri^sent ne me parais-
sent pas favorables pour faire usage de ses talens. Vous savez qu'on

FRANCE. 389
traite toujours de la paix a CliS,tillon sur Seine ; et je craindrais de le
comproraettre inutileraent si je le mettais en avant sous les circonstances
actuelles. C'est ce que je ne veux faire avec personne.
Le Due d'Angoulfeme est a Bordeaux, et cette ville s'est declaree en
faveur de la Maison de Bourbon ; mais je ne vois pas que son exemple ait
iti suivi par d'autres.
On m'a dit a Tarbes avant hier que le Roi avait passt! Toulouse, allant
en Catalogue. Je n'en ai pas des nouvelles de Toulouse, mais celui qui
me I'a dit avait Fair de le savoir.
Au Duque del Infantado, Galan, ce 22 Mars, 1814.
Le Gt;n(!ral Wimpffen vous aura e!crit sur I'habillement, &c., pour les
Gardes Espagnoles ; et je vous (!cris seulement pour vous remercier de
m'avoir coramuniqut! la lettre de la Regence passee aux Cortes. Je I'ai
lue avec la plus parfaite satisfaction.
Vous verrez ce qui se passe de ce cute-ci. C'est assez amusant de
chasser une armee Francaise en France m6me !
J'ai eu la nouvelle a Tarbes avant hier au soir que le Roi avait passe
Toulouse avec son frere et son oncle, allant en Catalogue.
Je n'ai pas eu la nouvelle de Toulouse, mais celui qui me I'a dit paraissait
le savoir. Dieu veuille que ce soit vrai !
Instructions communicated by the Q. M. G. Galan, 22d March, 1814.
Arrangement for the movement of the army on the 23d March :
Sir S. Cotton will be so good as move the hussar brigade, and Major Gen. Ponsonby's
brigade of cavalry, by Boulogne to Puymaurin, and will carry forward these two brigades
from thence in such manner as to place the right at L'lsle en Dodon and adjacents, and
the left towards La Barthe and Sauveterre.
The 6th division will move by Boulogne to Puymaurin,
The 4th division and Col. Vivian's brigade of cavalry will move from Trie, by Castelnau
and Boirlogne to Nenlgan and Lunax.
The Light division and Major Gen. Bock's brigade of cavalry will move by the great
road to near Castelnau, and will thence proceed to Boulogne. The 3d division will follow
the same route ; but, on these troops airiving at Boulogne, the Light division and Major
Gen. Bock's brigade of cavalry will take their cantonments towards the village of Pegullhan,
Mondillan, and St. Pe del Bose. The 3d division will take theirs on (he side of Blajan.
The Royal Stafi' corps will halt at Boulogne, and the artillery of the divisions will remain
as near to that place as they can find accommodation.
One squadron of Col. Vivian's brigade will turn ofl' at Castelnau and proceed to Mas
seube, from whence a patrol is to be sent forward to Auch, and the report of that patrol is
to be transmitted to the Q. M. G. at Boulogne.
Sir S. Cotton will be so good as order one squadron of cavalry to move from Boulogne
upon Ville Franche and Simorre, and to be in communication with the cavalry in the
neighbourhood of La Barthe. Sir S. Cotton will be so good as have cavalry posts at
St. Frajon and at St. Laurens.
Major Gen. Bock's brigade of cavalry will station posts at Sarremezan and at Mon-
gaillard. And the detachment sent to Sarremezan will patrol towards St Gaudens, and
report to head quarters. This detachment can probably march to-morrow morning from
Monleon direct to Sarremezan.
The Spanish corps will move at 9 a.m. by Castelnau to Betbeze and Termes, and Gen.
Freyre may occupy Castelnau also if necessary.
Head quarters will move to Boulogne.
Q. M. G. to Lieut. Gen. Sir R. Hill, K.B. Galan, 22d March, 1814,
Lord Wellington desires that you will be so good as continue your movement to-morrow
by the great road as far as St. Gaudens, if circumstances permit.
I am to beg you will understand, however, that it is by no means Lord Wellington's
intention that you should commit yourself against the enemy, in the event of his halting
any considerable force in position in your front. In that case you will be so good as place
your troops in a good position, and wait the effect of a combined operation from the centre
of the army to dislodge the enemy.
Head quarters will be to-morrow at Boulogne ; the 3d division at Blajan.

390 FRANCE.
To the Rt Hon. Sir H. Wellesley, K.B. Galan, 22d March, 1814.^
I received yesterday your letter of the Uth. I am very much afraid
that the real mischief is only now beginning in Spain.
I was always certain that the conduct of the people of Madrid towards
the Cortes would, after a short time, be the same as that of the people
of Cadiz. No popular assembly can exist if it opens its galleries under
any other system than that in use in England, unless the press is
restrained. I heard at Tarbes the other day that the King had passed Toulouse on
his return to Spain. I have not this report from Toulouse ; but the persons
who reported it appear to know.
I entertain no doubt that Buonaparte has been terribly beaten in an
action fought iiear Laon with the Prussians on the 9th and 10th. Some
say that he has retired to Orleans.
P.S. I enclose a letter for Don P. Vallejo, one for the Duque del In
fantado, and one for Don Bias de Ostolaza.
The A.G, to Lieut. Col. Burton, St. Jean de Luz. 22d March, 1814.
It is understood that there are 3 carts at St. Jean de Luz, which have lately
arrived from Oporto for the purpose of conveying the printing press attached to
this office : I will therefore thank you to cause immediate inquiry to be made
about them ; and should you find that they have arrived, I request you will dis
patch them for the head quarters of the army with the least possible delay. I
enclose to you an order on the nearest troop or detachment of the Royal Waggon
Train for such number of horses as may be necessary to draw them. The carts
have been constructed for two horses each ; and if only one cart should have
arrived, you are to send off that cart without waiting for the others, taking
care, however, to forward the latter whenever they do arrive. The Waggon
Train must furnish harness, and you will arrange with the Commanding officer that
both the horses and their equipment shall be of the very best description. As the
carts will be empty, and the horses in good order, I shall calctdate upon their
marching from 6 to 8 leagues a day, on their route to the army.
The A.G. to the Commandant at Vic Bigorre, 22d March, 1814.
You will use your utmost endeavor to remove the sick and wounded now
collected at Vic Bigorre to the hospital forming at Tarbes, when you will remove
with the company under your command to that place. You will report to
this office the execution of this order, or any difficulty that may impede its
performance. The detachment or company of the Gth division forming part of your command
is to remove to Tarbes also, as it is desirable that no troops should remain at Vic
Bigorre. The A.G. to Lieut. Col. Burton, St, Jean de Luz, 22d March, 1814.
With reference to your communications of the 16th and 18th inst, I am to ac
quaint you, the Commander of the Forces has heard with concern, that Portuguese
and Spanish officers, with detachments, have collected at St. Jean de Luz, as in
the first instance that arrangement has not been authorised by any instructions ;
and secondly, the delay must have been known to be equally irregular and un
necessary by the persons of all ranks remaining there ; St. Jean de Luz not being
more than two leagues from either of the depots at Urrugne and Irun. You are
to order the senior officers of the respective detachments to make immediate ar
rangements for the march of the officers and soldiers of all descriptions improperly
assembled at that station, to their established depots of sick, and to the army, if
ett'pctive ; and after the necessary supply has been issued to enable the due com
pliance with these orders, you are not to grant any rations to Spanish or Portuguese

FRANCE. 391
officers or troops without thoroughly understanding the nature of the duty that
leads them to the station, or the specific orders from the heads of departments to
that effect. To make this point perfectly clear to the Spanish troops, 1 enclose you
a letter on the subject, addressed to me from the Chief of the Staff' of that army,
which you will cause to be promulgated.
To Col. Lord C. Manners, 3d dragoons. Galan, 2Sd March, 1814.
I was quartered here last night, and am very much concerned to have
received many complaints of the conduct of your brigade here on the
preceding night. They destroyed as much forage as would have lasted
them for a week ; in numberless instances no receipts were given ; and
the soldiers plundered nearly every house they were in of linen, fowls,
and every thing the people had.
This conduct is not less injurious to those guilty of it than it is to the
inhabitants and to the army who have to follow your march. Very little
attention to their duty on the part of the officers, and any obedience to
the orders of the army, must prevent it; and I shall be very much
obliged to you if you will call upon the commanding officers of regiments
to raake those under them attend to their duty and obey the orders given
out. I beg, likewise, that upon the receipt of this note, the baggage of the
non-comraissioned officers and soldiers, and that of the women following
the regiments, may be examined ; and that those possessing any thing but
G. O. Boulogne, 23d March, 1814.
1. The Commander of the Forces observes that bullock carls are following many of the
regiments of the army, as well of cavalry as of infantry, unattended by their owners or
their servants, and driven by soldiers.
2. It is obvious that these carts have been detained in the service contrary to orders, and
the owners have abandoned them rather than continue to follow the array.
3. The officers of the array must be aware how injurious this system is, not only to the
country, but to the army itself; the means of transport In the country must be thus
destroyed, and probably when the army will be most in want of these means they will fail
entirely. 4. The Commander of the Forces desires that immediately after the receipt of this
order, the Commissaries attached to the divisions and brigades of infantry, and to regi
ments of cavalry, will take measures to ascertain what carls there are following the
brigades and regiments to which they are attached respectively.
5. If the owners or their servants should be with the carts, they are forthwith to be paid
their hire, and sent to their homes. If the owners or their servants are not with the carts,
the Commissary attached to the brigade or regiment is to do every thing in his power to
discover at what place and on what day they were taken into the service, and he Is to
deliver over to the mayor of the nearest village all the carts with their bullocks not at
tended by the owners or their servants, taking his receipt for them, and specifying as far
as may be in his power to what village each belongs.
6. The Commissary will by letter apprise the mayor of the village to which any cart
belongs, at what place and in whose possession It will be found when sent for.
7. In future the Commander of the Forces desires that the Commissaries attached to
brigades of infantry, and regiments of cavalry, will make their requisitions on the mayors
of the villages, for any number of carts they may require for a movement, if possible on
the preceding day, and he holds them and the Commanding officers of regiments respon
sible that no cart is kept longer than for the day's march, and that the owner is forthwith
paid and discharged.
9. The Commander of the Forces desires that the Commissaries attached to brigades of
infantry, and regiments of cavalry, will report to the Commissary Gen. for the information
of the Commander of the Forces, in detail the measures which they will have adopted in
consequence of this order, specifying what number of carts they have given up, belonging
to what villages, when taken, and to the mayor of what village given up.
10. The Commander of the Forces expects this report by the 26th inst.
11. This order Is to be attended to by the Portuguese as well as by the British troops.

39!i FRANCE.
regimental necessaries may be dealt by according to the rules of the
service. I have desired the Adj. Gen. to send the account of what was
AiTangement for the movement of the army on the 24th March : Boaloants. 23d March, 1814.
Sir S. Cotton will move forward the hussars, and Major Gen. Ponsonby's brigade of
cavalry, beyond Lombes, in the direction of Bragairac, St. Foy, and St. Lys, so as to have
his advance in these latter places.
Sir S. Cotton will be so good as send patroles at the same time towards Gimont
and L'lsle en Jourdain, and will likewise push patroles into the country on the right
of his line of march.
The 6th division will move by L'lsle en Dodon to the neighbourhood of Lombes and
Samatan. The 4th division, and Col. Vivian's brigade of cavalry, will follow the same route, and
close up towards the Gth division.
Col. Vivian will be so good as establish a post of cavalry at or near Montpeza^ and
. send patroles into the country on the right of the line of march.
The Light division and Major Gen. Bock's brigade of cavalry will move by St. Pe,
Mondillan, Guitaud, and Anan, to L'lsle en Dodon, and will canton in the villages
beyond, towards Mirambeau, Marusserre, and Agassac.
Lieut. Col. Bulow (in command of tke brigade') will be so good as canton part of the
cavalry brigade (Bock's) in St. Frajon, and have a post at Cassaignebere. This brigade
will also send patroles to Anrignac, and in the direction of Fousseret.
The 3d division will follow the route above pointed out for the Light division, and will
canton at'Anan and neighbourhood.
The Spanish corps will raove by Boulngrie and Nenigau to Puymaurin, and canton in
the two last mentioned places, and in their adjacents.
Col. Vivian will be so good as station a letter party of cavalry for the present at Bou
logne. The jiontoon train will move to-morrow to Boulogne.
Head-quarters will be at L'lsle en Dodon.
Q.M.G. to Lieut. Gen. Sii- U. Hill, K.B. Boulogne, 23d March, 1814.
Lord Wellington desires that you will be so good as continue your movement by the
great road to-morrow to the neighbourhood of St. Martory, pushing on your advance as far
as Martres, if the enemy retire before you beyond that place. If the enemy remain in any
considerable force in your front, it is desirable that the earliest information of it should be
transmitted to head quarters. A part of the centre of the army which is in this neighbour
hood will not move till 9 a.m. to-morrow, that it may be in a situation to be directed upon
Aurlgnac, should such a movement be necessary to dislodge any force in your front.
If no such movement of the centre is found necessary, head quarters will be to-morrow
at L'lsle en Dodon.
There will be a post of the German cavalry at Cassaignebere to-morrow.
Arrangement for the movement of the army on the 25th March, 1814 :
The 2 squadrons of the 7th hussars which were yesterday at Auch are to move forward
from thence hy Gimont towards Toulouse.
Sir S. Cotton will close up the hussars and Major Gen. Ponsonby's brigade of cavalry
to the neighbourhood of St. Lys and St. Foy, and will send patroles towards Toulouse by
Plaisance du Touch, also towards Noe and Muret on the right, and into the Auch road
upon the left.
Sir S. Cotton will be so good as have a cavalry post establislied at Rieumes.
The 6th and 4th divisIoTis and Col. Vivian's brigade of cavalry will move forward to
the neighbourhood of St. Foy.
The post which Col. Vivian's brigade was directed to place to-day at Montpezat will
continue at that place; and the brigade will send out patroles to La Bastide des Feulllans,
and establish a communication also between the post at Montpezat and that placed by Sir
S. Cotton at Rieumes.
The squadron of Col. Vivian's brigade which was sent yesterday to Masseube has been
ordered to rejoin the brigade by Lombes.
The Light division and Major Gen. Bock's brigade of cavalry will move to the neigh
bourhood of Samatan, except one squadron of Major Gen. Bock's brigade, which will move
from St. Frajon towards La Bastide des Feulllans, and establish a communication on its
right with the cavalry of Sir R. Hill's column, and on its left with the cavalry posts at
Montpezat and at Ripumes.
The 3d division will move to the neighbourhood of Samatan.
'I'he Spanish corps will move to Lombes.
The pontoon tiain will move from Boulogne to Aurignac, where it Avill receive ftu'ther
mstructions from Lieut. Gen. Sir R. Hill.
Head quarters will be at Samatan.

FRANCE. 393
plundered in this village by the brigade under your command, which
I beg you will have paid for. I hope the officers will attend to
what I have above written, and that I shall have no further reason to
complain. The A.G, to Lieut, Col. Macdonald, A.A.G., left column. 33d March, 1814.
I enclose a complaint addressed to the Commander of the Forces from the
mayor of Espelette, of frequent outrages committed in that vicinity, and towards
Cambo, and which are laid to the charge of Spanish followers, supposed to belong
to an hospital station of Gen. Morillo's division, or servants of officers who remain
wounded in that neighbourhood. You will ascertain the names of the Spanish
officers collected at Cambo, from the British Commandant at that place, of which
you will acquaint me for his Excellency's information ; and I beg you will submit to
Lieut. Gen. Sir J. Hope the expediency of reducing the several establishments in
the towns of Cambo and Hasparren, and the former line of cantonments occupied
by our troops, as the only means of preventing the recurrence of those irregularities.
The arrival of the Waggon Train in the adjacent of St. Jean de Luz will facilitate
the removal of the sick down the great road, if you can provide for the transport of
them to any point on it. The Spanish and Portuguese sick should be collected
at their depots of Irun and Urrugne.
The A.G. to Lieut. Col. Burton, St. Jean de Luz. 33d March, 1814.
I have mentioned to my Lord Wellington your conception of being charged in
a great measure with the port duties, which he does not seem to allow was his
intention. His Lordship states, on the contrary, that instructions were left with
the mayor, M. St. Jean, to forward weekly the amount of the sum collected by
the port duties, which he has omitted to do. Lord Wellington dispenses for the
present with your interference on this head, with the exception of your desiring
the mayor to forward the statement weekly, as above mentioned, including the
back period ; and you will communicate to me any observations which you conceive
might be formed into regulations on this head of service.
To Lieut. Gen. Sir H. Clinton, K.B. Isle en Dodon, 34th March, 1814.
I enclose a letter which I received from a gentleman at Tarbes, regard
ing the robbery of a mare at his house by some of your division, which
I understand to be near Oleac. I shall be much obliged to you if you
will inquire about the mare and let me know the result.
I likewise request you to send on the enclosed to Sir S. Cotton, in order
that he may inquire about the double barrelled gun, said to be taken by
one of his servants. I conclude that he must have been quartered at the
house. Q, O. L'lsle en Dodon, 24th March, 1814.
1. In consideration of the bad weather during which the troops have carried on their
operations during the winter, and of the consequent wear and tear of shoes, the Commander
of the Forces has determined that each non-commissioned officer, and soldier of the in
fantry, who was present with his regiment lietween the Sth and 14th Dec. 1813, between
the 2d and Sth Jan., or between the 14th Feb. and 24th March, 1814, shall receive from
the Commissariat a pair of shoes gratis.
2. The Commanding officers of regiments are to have lists made of the several men
having claims for shoes under this order.
3. Requisitions will be made upon the Commissary Gen. for the number of pairs of shoes
required, which will be issued as circumstances wiU permit. In the mean time the General
officers commanding divisions and brigades, will direct the officers commanding regiments
to make every exertion in the towns and villages through which they will pass, to provide
shoes for the men, for which the Commissaries attached to the brigades will pay, and they
will be received as part of those due under this order.

394 FRANCE.
To Col. Torrens, Military Secretary. Isle en Dodon, 24th March, 1814.
I have the honor to enclose a list of officers recommended for promo
tion, and letters from the commanding officers of the regiments in which
the vacancies have occurred. I likewise beg leave to transmit, for the
favorable consideration of the Commander in Chief, a memorial from
Lieut. Col. Williamson. I am aware that it has not been usual to attend
to applications of this description ; but, from the peculiar circumstance
of both his sons having been killed in action in the Peninsula, I am in
duced to submit the memorial to His Royal Highness' attention.
TTie A.G. to Major Gen, Fane, cavalry. 24th March, 1814.
It is necessary the artillery should have such of the horses captured by the 13th
light dragoons as will answer that service ; but, in consequence of the continued
movement of the army, there will be no objection to the selection being made at
the head quarters of the brigade by the senior officer of artillery attached to Sir R.
Hill's corps, to whom I enclose a letter from Lieut. Col. Dickson, with a view that
you should, in forwarding it, arrange the time and place of inspection. The horses
selected for the artillery you will be so good as send at once to head quarters, when
the usual receipt will be given for them by Col. Dickson, on which subsequent
payment will be made.
TTie A.G, to Major Gen. Lord E. Somerset, cavalry. ' 34th March, 1814.
I have to request you will call on the Commissary of your brigade either to deliver
up the muleteers mentioned in the accompanying report, and who were arrested
on a charge of robbery near Rabastens by a dragoon of the Staff corps, or satisfy
the people injured by paying on the part of the offenders the estimated value of
the property stolen, viz., 64 dollars. To remove any difficulty that raay interfere
with the arrangement of this affair, I am directed to beg you wUl observe to the
Commissariat officer in question, on ascertaining the persons who committed the
robbery, by finding the articles lost in their possession, it belonged to him to have
fully satisfied the persons aggrieved, or to have left the prisoners in custody to
answer for the offence with which they were charged.
The above being my Lord Wellington's decision, I can only admit of the alter
native of the surrender of the prisoners, or the production of the amount lost ; and
I beg of your Lordship to communicate to me the result of this reference, and at
the same time to return the enclosures, and mention the name of the Commissary.
To Lieut. Gen. W. Clinton. Samatan, 25th March, 1814.
I have received your dispatch. No. 33, of the 15th inst. I beg that
you will give directions that the castle of Alicante may be given over to
the Spanish authorities, and that the detachments of the several regiments
which are there in garrison may embark for Sicily, Gibraltar, or Pasages,
in order to join their regiments.
Q.M.G. to Lieut. Gen. Sir R. HIU, K.B. L'lsle en Dodon, 24th March. 1S14.
Lord Wellington desires that you will be so good as raove forward the column under
your orders to-morrow beyond Martres, so as to place your advance in the neighbourhood
of St. Elix.
A squadron of Major Gen. Bock's brigade of cavalry will move to-morrow from St.
Frajon towards La Bastide des Feulllans to keep up the communication of the centi'e of
the army with your column.
The pontoon train has been ordered to move to-morrow from Boulogne to Aurlgnac,
there to receive from you further instructions. I beg you will be so good as have it moved
forward upon Martres, to join the right column.
In case the pontoons do not reach the rear of your column to-morrow, however, 1 am to
request that you will take precautions for their security on the maixh to join you the fol
lowing day.
Head quarters will be to-morrow at Samatan.

FRANCE.

395

To Earl Bathurst. Samatan, 25th March, 1814.
The enemy continued his retreat after the affair near Tarbes on the
20th, during the night and following days, and arrived yesterday at Tou
louse. Their troops have marched with such celerity, that, excepting the
advanced guard of the cavalry attached to Lieut. Gen. Sir R. Hill's corps
under Major Gen. Fane, who attacked the enemy's rear guard at St.
Gaudens, our troops have never been able to come up with them.
I enclose Major Gen. Fane's report to Lieut. Gen. Sir R. Hill of this
affair, which is highly creditable to the 13th light dragoons.*
The left and centre of the army are within two leagues of Toulouse, on
the roads leading from Auch and this place. The right, under Lieut.
Gen. Sir R. Hill, are on the road from St. Gaudens, at a greater distance ;
but they will be up to-morrow.
I have no very recent report from Bordeaux, and don't know whether
the squadron has yet arrived off the Garonne.
I enclose a report from Dep. Commissary Gen. Ogilvie, reporting the
mode in which he seized an American privateer in the Garonne, which is
highly creditable to him.
I have no recent reports from Catalonia.
I enclose a return of the killed and wounded in the operations from the
7th to the 20th inst.
Return of the killed, wounded, and missing. In the operations from the 7th to the
20th March, 1814.

fM

Total loss of officers,
S
§
t3
!?
non - commissioned
w
aj
S
S
officers, and R.&F.
S6o
03
CO
«
o
w
Killed 
4
3
41
21
51
Wounded 
36
29
360
40
425
Missing 
4
1
33
34
38
To Earl Bathurst. Samatan, 25th March, 1814.
I think it proper to inform your Lordship that 1 have every reason to
* Major Gen. Fane to Lieut. Gen. Sir R. Hill, K.B. Borde, 22d March, 1814, 9 p.m.
Having advanced as ordered, I came up with the enemy's rear guard, about one league
from St. Gaudens. It was supported by four or five squadrons of dragoons, formed upon
the height in front of the town.
With two squadrons of the 13th light dragoons, supported by part of the 3d dragoon
guards, I drove in their advance, and their support having remained too long In front of
St. Gaudens, the 13th dragoons were enabled to come up with It. They charged the
enemy's squadrons with the greatest gallantry, and drove them through the town. The
enemy having again formed beyond the town, they were again attacked, and pursued more
than two miles.
A number of the enemy have been killed, and 103 men, and about the same number of
horses, taken. 30 of the men are badly wounded.
Capt. M'AlIster, who led the advance, much distinguished himself, and nothing could
exceed the bravery and good conduct of the wliole of the regiment.
I had reason to be much satisfied with the conduct of Brigade Major Dunbar, who was
amongst the foremost in the attack.
My loss lias been very trifling ; I hope not more than 4 or 5 wounded.
396 FRANCE.
believe, from the reports which I have received, that King Ferdinand, his
uncle, and Ms brother, have passed Toulouse on their way to Spain by
Perpignan.
To Earl Bathurst. Samatan, 25th March, 1814.
I have the honor to inform your Lordship that I have received Lieut.
Gen. W. Clinton's answer to my orders of the 4th March, a copy of which
I forwarded to your Lordship, and which were in conformity with your
Lordship's instructions to me.
The Lieut. General informs me, however, that the greatest part of
the transport tonnage having been ordered away by Lieut. Gen. Lord W.
Bentinck, with a view to his Lordship's expedition to Italy, it is not in
his power to carry into execution that part of the instructions which refers
to the removal of the troops from Tarragona to Sicily and Gibraltar.
The A.G. to Brig. Major Bartling, cavalry. 35th March, 1814.
Sir S. Cotton has intimated to me, that you have been gazetted to a troop in the
hussars of the Legion, and that in consequence you will be obliged to resign your
Staff appointment. The Lieut. General has further proposed Capt. Childers, of
the llth light dragoons, as your successor. Although, under the circumstances
stated, I have no doubt that his Excellency would accede to the arrangement sug
gested, yet I cannot think of submitting it till the receipt of your sentiments on
the subject, which I beg you will let me have at your earliest convenience.
To Lieut. Gen. Sir J. Hope, K.B. St. Lys, 26th March, 1814.
Since I wrote to you on the 18th we attacked the enemy's rear guard
at Vic Bigorre on the 19th, and we had a partial affair with their whole
army at Tarbes on the 20th, and were very near catching them in a
terrible situation. We have since followed them, and our posts are now
within 2 leagues of Toulouse.
Q.M.G. to Lieut. Gen. Sir R. Hill, K.B. Samatan, 25th March, 1814, 1 li a.m.
I enclose to you the last report tliat has come in from the front of this column.
We shall probably be closed up to-morrow about St. Foy and St. Lys, and most
probably you will be directed to move on between No^ and Muret, if there is nothing in
your quarter to make any other arrangement necessary. We shall then have the whole
army pretty well connected.
I shall be glad to hear from you whether any of the enemy's force has gone to the
right bank of the Garonne. I send this to Montpezat to be forwarded thence by Fousseret.
Samatan, 25th Marcli, 1814.
Arrangement for the movement of the army on the 36th March, 1814 :
Marshal Beresford will encamp the 6th and 4th divisions beyond Fontenilles, In the
direction of La Salvetat St. Gilles, and throw forward an advance of infantry into La
Salvetat, and also into Leguevin. Col. Vivian's brigade of cavalry will canton near these
two divisions on the great road of Auch towards Leguevin.
The Light division and 3d division will encamp in the neighbourhood of Fontsorbes,
with an advance of infantry from the Light division in the village of Plaisance du Touch.
Major Gen. Bock's brigade of cavalry will move to Rieumes, and thence to St. Clar de
Riviere. The Spanish corps will raove to Bragalrac and St. Foy.
Head quarters will be at St. Lys.
Sir R. HIU will move forward beyond Nofi, and place his advance of cavalry at Muret ;
and will put himself In communication on the left with Major Gen. Bock's brigade of
cavalry at St. Clar.
Sii S. Cotton will place the hussars and Major Gen, Ponsonby's brigade of cavalry at
Salvetat Si. Gilles, Plaisance, and such cantonments on Uie right towards Seysses and La
Masquere as he may deem It expedient to occupy.

FRANCE. 397
We have had a good deal of rain, and I fear the Garonne is too full
and large for our bridge ; if not, we shall be in that town, I hope, imme
diately. Hill is on the great road from St. Gaudens ; Beresford on that
from Auch ; and I am between them.
I have no late news from England. I enclose the French papers of the
I9th and 20th, and the last white cockade news. I don't understand the
position at Rheims and Chalons, particularly after the defeat at Laon,
which appears to be certain.
I shall be glad to hear how you are going on. The sappers and engi
neers shall march forthwith, and I will send you some volunteer engineers
from the line.
P.S. I send you a duplicate of my letter of the 18th, in case you
should not have received it.
The A.G, to Major Gen. Peacocke, Lisbon. 26th March, 1814.
I have the Field Marshal's commands to request you will cause Capt. Craig to
proceed, on the earliest favorable opportunity, from Lisbon for Pasages, removing
with him all the documents belonging to the A. G.'s department now under his
charge. You will direct Capt. Craig to report his embarkation from Lisbon and
his arrival at Pasages, it being intended that the office under his direction should
Instructions communicated by the Q. M. G. St. Lys, 26th March, 1814.
Arrangement for the movement of the army on the 27th March :
Sir R. Hill will move the right column of the army to the neighbourhood of Muret, and
push forward its advance guard to Portet. He will be so good as put the column in motion
at such lime as will enable the advance guard to be at Portet at 9 a.m.
Further instructions will be sent to Sir R. Hill at Portet.
The Light division will move forward so as to be at Tournefeuille at 9 A.M.
Sir S. Cotton will be so good as attach 3 squadrons of the hussar brigade to the Light
division, to be with that division at Tournefeuille at the hour above mentioned ; and will
place the remainder of the brigade at the same time between Tournefeuille and Portet,
towards St. Simon, to keep up the communication between the Light division and the right
column of the army.
Major Gen. Ponsonby's brigade will be in readiness to move from its cantonments, if
necessary, to support the hussar brigade.
Marshal Beresford will move forward 2 brigades of infantry, with a brigade of artillery
and 3 squadrons of Col. Vivian's brigade of cavalry, by the Auch road, so as that these
troops may arrive at 9 a.m. In the neighbourhood of St. Martin du Touch.
The troops above mentioned will receive further orders at the points to which they have
been directed to move. They are to march to these points without baggage, with the
exception of the right column of the army in Its move to Muret.
The following arrangements of the cantonments of the army are to be carried Into eifect
to-morrow, if uo other instructions are received by the troops before 10 a.m. :
Marshal Beresford will canton the 4th and 6th divisions, and Cid. Vivian's brigade of
cavalry, so as to occupy St. Martin du Touch and Leguevin, together with such villages
to the left of the Auch road as may be further required for the accommodation of these
troops. The Light division will canton in Tournefeuille and Plaisance ; and Sir S. Cotton will
place one regiment of the hussar brigade in the same cantonments.
Another regiment of the hussar brigade will occupy La Salvetat St. Gilles, and Fon
tenilles. Two squadrons of the 7th hussars will be at L'lsle en Jourdain.
The 3d division will occupy Fontsorbes.
Major Gen. Ponsonby's brigade of cavalry will move back to St. Clar and adjacents.
Major Gen. Bock's brigade will move to Rieumes.
Sir R. Hill will be so good as canton the infantry of the right column and part of the
cavalry, so as to occupy Muret and Portet on the right, and to be in communication on
the left with the troops in Plaisance and Tournefeuille.
The remainder of the cavalry of the right column will canton in the villages far
ther back.

398 FRANCE.
subsequently be removed to St. Jean de Luz, as the most convenient station for
the objects of reference.
To the Rt. Hon. Sir H. Wellesley, K.B. St. Lys, 27th March, 1814.
I have this day received your letter of the 18th; and I am quite con
cerned that you should have attributed my having omitted to write to you
lately to any but the real cause : more occupation for my time than was
convenient to me. Since I have entered France I have had more business
than usual; and the Due d'Angoul6me and the emigrants, and an agent
who was here from the Prince Royal of Sweden, occupied much more of
my leisure than was quite fair to others. I am generally on horseback
all day, and when I do write it is after dinner. I don't write, therefore,
more than is absolutely necessary ; and if I did not write to you, it was
because I had nothing to tell you that you would not see in the dispatches.
I was not aware that there was any material difference of opinion between
us on any point ; and if there had been, I can assure you that it would
not have prevented my writing to you if I had had any thing important
to inform you of, or if I had had more leisure.
In regard to Don J. Luyando's declaration in the Cortes, I was never
exactly aware what it was. In a former letter I communicated to you
my opinion of the existing government, and I told you what had passed
between me and Alava about them. I have since had still further reason
to be satisfied with their political conduct upon a proposition made by
Suchet to deliver up the forts and withdraw the garrisons from Catalonia.
However, I believe the whole discussion will be at an end soon, if it is
not so already ; as you will have heard that King Ferdinand passed Tou
louse on the 18th on his way to Spain. I have heard within these two
days that Napoleon had sent a messenger after him in order to stop him ;
but I have no reason to believe this report to be true.
I hope to pass the Garonne this night, and to be in possession of Tou
louse to-morrow or next day.
The A.G. to Lieut. Col. Thomson, Orthez. 27th March, 1814.
In reply to the query contained in your letter of the 18th March, I am to ac-
Instructlons communicated by the Q.M.G. Poitet, 28th March, 1814, 8 a.m.
Marshal Beresford will be so good as place the 4th ahd Gth divisions in Colomiers,
Tournefeuille, and Plaisance.
Col. Vivian's brigade will continue in the cantonments to the left of the Auch road.
The hussar brigade will be In the same cantonments which it occupied yesterday, with
the addition of Fontsorbes, if necessary.
¦The Light division and 3d division will be at Cugneaux, and between Cugneaux and
Plaisance. The Portuguese troops are to be In cantonments, tlie British troops in camp. The
camps are to be placed as much as possible out of siglit from the front.
The hussar brigade will do the outpost duties in front of the Light and 3d divisions, and
as far to the left as the Auch road.
The troops under Sir R. Hill will be at Portet, Muret, Villeneuve, Frouslna, and
adjacents ; and the cavalry under Major Gen. Fane will do the outpost duties of the
right of the line.
The Spanish troops will be at St. Clar and adjacents.
Major Gen. Ponsonby's brigade of cavalry will canton on the right of the Sjianlsh troops,
between St. Clar and Muret.
Major Gen. Bock's brigade will remain at Rieumes.
Head quarters will be at Sevsscs.

FRANCE. 399
quaint you, that, as Lieut. Colonel in the army, you have an authority to hold
Detachment Courts Martial, vested with the same powers as Regimental Courts,
and the decisions of which, under such limitations, you are enabled to confirm.
You have further authority to assemble Courts Martial under the Act of the 53d
of the King, and 7th July, 1813, annexed, for crimes or outrages committed against
the persons or property of the inhabitants, and which courts, though so differently
constituted, have the full powers allowed General Courts Martial ; but the pro
ceedings and judgment must be referred to this office, for the confirmation of his
Excellency the Field Marshal.
To H. R. H. the Due d'Angouleme. Seysses, 29th March, 1814.
I had only this day the honor of receiving your Royal Highness' com
mands of the 18th and 24th inst. ; and as they relate to several points on
which I wish to express myself with precision, and as I write with most
facility in English, I take the liberty of addressing your Royal Highness
in that language.
I am much concerned to find that the statement which I had repeatedly
the honor of making to your Royal Highness of the principles on which
I was determined to act in regard to the cause of your Royal Highness'
family in France, had made so little impression on your Royal Highness'
mind, as that your Royal Highness did not perceive, till you had read my
letter of tho 16th, that the proclamation of the Mayor of Bordeaux was
not consistent with what I had declared to your Royal Highness. This
circumstance renders caution on my part more than ever necessary. I am
not acting as an individual ; I am at the head of the army, and the confi
dential agent of three independent nations ; and supposing that as an indi
vidual I could submit to have my views and intentions in such a case
misrepresented, as the General of the Allied army I cannot.
I enclose to your Royal Highness the copy of a paper given, I believe,
by your Royal Highness to Lieut. Gen. the Earl of Dalhousie, which
shows the consequences of these misrepresentations. I occupied Bor
deaux with a detachment of the army in the course of my operations, and
certain persons in the city of Bordeaux, contrary to my advice and
opinion, thought proper to proclaim King Louis XVIII. These persons
have made no exertion whatever ; they have not subscribed a shilling for
the support of the cause, and they have not raised a single soldier ; and
then, because I don't extend the posts of the army under my command
beyond what I think proper and convenient, and their properties and
families are exposed, not on account of their exertions in the cause (for
they have made none), but on account of their premature declaration
contrary to my advice, I am to be blamed, and, in a manner, called to
account. My experience of revolutionary wars taught me what I had to expect,
and induced me to warn your Royal Highness not to be in a hurry.
I beg your Royal Highness to tell the writer of this paper, and all
such persons, that no power on earth shall induce me to depart from what
I conceive to be my duty towards the Sovereigns whom I am serving ;
and that I will not risk even a company of infantry to save properties
and families placed in a state of danger contrary to my advice and
opinion. In reply to your Royal Highness' letter of the 24th inst., and upon

400 FRANCE.
the whole of this subject, I have to state that I earnestly hope your Royal
Highness will shape your conduct, and your Royal Highness' counsellors
will advise you to draw your proclamations and declarations, in such man
ner as that I may not be under the necessity of declaring by proclamation
what my opinions and principles have invariably been, and what I have
repeatedly declared to your Royal Highness.
1st ; I consider your Royal Highness free to act exactly as your Royal
Highness may think proper, without consulting my opinion in any man
ner. All that I ask is, that neither my name, nor the name nor the au
thority of the allied governments, may be adduced, more particularly
when I am not consulted ; or, if consulted, when I have given my
opinion against the measure adopted.
2d ; I told your Royal Highness that, if any great town or extensive
district should declare itself in favor of your Royal Highness' family, I
would interfere in no manner with the government of that town or dis
trict ; and that, if there was a general declaration throughout the country
in favor of your House, I should deliver into your hands the government
of the whole country which should have been overrun by our armies.
The fact is, that the declaration even at Bordeaux is not unanimous ; that
the spirit has not spread elsewhere, not even into La Vendee, nor in any
part that I know of occupied by the army. The events in my contem
plation, therefore, have not occurred ; and I should be guilty of a gross
breach of my duty to the allied Sovereigns, and of cruelty to the inha
bitants of the country, if I were to deliver them over to your Royal
Highness prematurely or contrary to their inclinations.
I have never interfered in any manner with the government of the
town of Bordeaux ; and I recommend it to your Royal Highness to with
draw M. de Carrfere from the department des Landes. I wish that it had
not been necessary for me to write as I did to M. de Tholoz(5 ; and it will
be very disagreeable to me to take any step which shall mark more
strongly a want of understanding between your Royal Highness and me ;
but I cannot allow the honor and character of the allied Sovereigns or
my own to be doubted even for a moment.
3d ; I entertain no doubt whatever, that when once there is any decla
ration in favor of the cause of your Royal Highness' family, it is im
portant that it should be general ; and I sincerely wish it was so. But I
can interfere in no manner to produce this general declaration; nay,
more, I must, as an honest man, acquaint all those who shall talk to me
upon the subject with the state of affairs between the Allies and the exist
ing government of France, as I have done to this moment.
I don't recollect any particular conversation between M. de Viel Castel
and me in relation to Pau, excepting to the purport and on the principles
above recited.
It is not in my power, under existing circumstancps, to make your
Royal Highness the advance of money you desire; and indeed, after
what has passed, I doubt whether I don't exceed tlie line of my duty in
affording your cause any countenance or support whatever.
In answer to the note enclosed by your Royal Highness, drawn by your
Royal Highness' council in the name of your Royal Highness, it appears

FRANCE. 401
to me to be written in the same erroneous view with the proclamation of
the Mayor of Bordeaux.
The object of the note is to show that I am bound to support the opera
tions of your Royal Highness' government by the military power of the
army, because your Royal Highness entered the country with the army
and I have been the passive spectator of the declaration of a part of the
city of Bordeaux in favor of your Royal Highness' family. If I am to
be bound by such means to employ the army in this manner, it is still
more incumbent upon me than it was before to be cautious as to the
degree of encouragement (and to speak plainly, permission) I shall give
to the measures taken by your Royal Highness' adherents, to induce the
people in any district occupied by the army to declare in your Royal
Highness' favor.
I must say also that it is a curious demand to make upon me, who, in
any light, can only be considered as an ally, to furnish troops to support
the operations of your Royal Highness' civil government; when I ought
to have a right to expect military assistance from your Royal Highness
against the common enemy.
In answer to this note, I must tell your Royal Highness that, until I
shall see a general and free declaration of the people in favor of your
Royal Highness' family, such as I know they are disposed and pant for an
opportunity to make, I will not give the assistance of the troops under my
command to support any system of taxation or of civil government which
your Royal Highness may attempt to establish ; and I hope your Royal
Highness will not attempt to establish such a system beyond Bordeaux.
In regard to the notes upon tobacco, salt, and colonial produce, I will
consider of them, and will give your Royal Highness an answer by an
early opportunity.
77ie A.G. to Major Gen. Fane, cavalry. 29th March, 1814.
As you have actually sold the horses captured at St. Gaudens, with the excep
tion of those that have been selected by you for the cavalry service, the Field
Marshal thinks it most judicious to confirm the arrangement. His Excellency has
directed me, however, to observe to you, that your decision in this instance has
been in direct opposition to a G. O. in point, dated 3d June, 1811, requiring that
captm-ed horses should, in the first instance, be offered to the departments. This
arrangement was not intended to favor the head quarters, but to assist the public
service and interests, as the utmost inconvenience is now experienced by the
artillery and pontoon service from deficiency of transport. You are to understand
that authority is given for placing on the strength of the 13th light dragoons the
23 captured horses now in the possession of that corps.
The A.G. to Lieut. Col. Bulow, 1st German dragoons, K,G,L, 29th March, 1814.
With reference to your report of having in possession 10 horses captured on the
ISth inst. by the brigade under your command, I am directed to observe that com
munication should have earlier reached this office, and that no kind of arrangement
should have been made for the disposal of those animals without authority from this
office. His Excellency sanctions the 6 horses esteemed fit for the cavalry service
being placed on the strength of the 1st light dragoons, under the approval of Lieut.
Gen. Sir S. Cotton, with whom I have communicated on the subject. The 4 re
maining horses must be sent to head quarters, for the inspection of the officer com
manding the artillery ; and, after his decision, instructions will be given relative to
the sale of tliem, for the benefit of the captors.
VOL. VII. 2 D

402 FRANCE.
The A.G, to the Commandant at Tarbes. 29th March, 1814.
I send by a private of the Staff corps, named  , the sum of 64 dollars, being
the estimated value of property stolen from a family residing within half a league
of Rabastens. As the bearer knows the house of  , and the inhabitants of
the village of Barbachen, I have sent him to insure the money being given to the
claimants ; and I must request you will take the best means to convey this pecu
niary redress to the persons injured. I should suggest your waiting on the mayor
of Tarbes, and,on showing him the sum recovered, request his communicating with
the mayor of Rabastens, or the commune in which Barbachen is situated, and
settling through the magistrates the best method of the complainants receiving the
compensation. The letter written by the mayor had better be sent by the soldier of the Staff
corps, that mistake or other difficulty may be avoided. In paying the money, you
will require the acknowledgment of the persons, and the certificates of the adjacent
magistrates before whom the redress is to be given, in order that the attention on
the part of his Excellency may be made known, and that the inhabitants may be in
duced, through the magistrates, to refer all complaints either through thera or to
the military authorities, rather than to take the means of redress, and law, into their
own hands.
You will observe that the address of the claimants is at the head of the statement of
their loss. You will return to this office this paper, with the other documents, with
your report on the subject ; and after the execution of these instructions, the soldier
of the Staff corps raay return to the head quarters of the army at leisure.
To H. R. H. the Due d'Angouleme. Seysses, 30th March, 1814.
Since I had the honor of addressing your Royal Highness last night,
I have received the enclosed letters from the Mayor and Sous Prefet of
Dax, which will show your Royal Highness the effect produced in the
country by the proclamation of the Mayor of Bordeaux, and the other
measures since adopted by your Royal Highness.
It appears plainly by these papers that it was generally understood
throughout the country that the Allies were pledged to give protection to
those who should declare in favor of your Royal Highness' family, an
understanding directly inconsistent with the fact ; and which I must take
the earliest opportunity of setting right.
I am not able to do much to forward your Royal Highness' views, and
am very desirous of avoiding to do any thing to injure them ; and I wish
Memorandum from Lord Wellington to Sir R. HIU, dated SOth March, 1814 :
The bridge to be laid this evening below Roques.
Lieut. Gen. Sir R. HIU to cross with the troops under his command as soon as the
bridge is laid, and to move by the high road on the left of the Arelege, upon Cintegabelle.
One brigade of infantry, with a squadron of cavalry and the guns, should precede the
march of the other troops, and push on in order to gain possession of the bridge of Cintega
belle, if possible, before or at daybreak.
There was yesterday a ferry-boat at Venerque, of which possession should be taken, and
a detachment should be moved across there.
The baggage of Sir R. Hill's corps (escorted) to proceed to the bridge of Carbonne this
evening, and to-morrow to the bridge of Cintegabelle.
The bridge of pontoons to be taken up as soon as the troops have passed ; and the flying
bridge now at Muret to be laid at Roques for the communication.
On his arrival at Cintegabelle Sir Rowland will endeavor to ascertain, as soon as
possible, whether there is a practicable road leading along the right of the Arrigge from
Cintegabelle to Venerque, and thence to the junction of the Arriege with the Garonne ; or
from Cintegabelle across to Mongiscard, and from thence to Castanet ; and he will report
early to head quarters.
The 3d division, and Gen. Freyre's corps, and Gen. Ponsonby's, and Col. Arents-
childt's, and Gen. D'Urban's brigades of cavalry, should be closed up in the morning cmIv
upon Portet and Muret.

FRANCE. 403
to leave to your Royal Highness to determine the mode in which the truth
shall be made known, as it must be made known to the public. I must
inform your Royal Highness, however, that, if I am not acquainted, in 10
days, that some mode has been adopted by your Royal Highness of contra
dicting the objectionable parts of the proclamation of the Mayor of Bor
deaux, I must publicly contradict them myself.
Your Royal Highness will, I hope, do ine the justice to believe that I
should not have pressed this matter so seriously upon your attention if I
did not think it necessary; and that it 'is not probable I should ever have
had a difference of opinion with your Royal Highness if I had been treated
with common fairness, or with truth, by the Mayor of Bordeaux.
I transmit for your Royal Highness' information the copy of my answer
to the Mayor of Dax.
Au Maire de Dax. Seysses, ce 30 Mars, 1814.
Je viens d'avoir I'honneur de recevoir vos lettres du 21 et 22.
Je ne connais aucun motif que vous ayez a craindre la proscription
pour votre contree et les families des fonctionnaires publics qui servent
sous mes ordres. Vous ne faites que votre devoir comme bon citoyen en
continuant de remplir vos fonctions ; et soyez silr que je ne vous de-
manderai rien qui puisse vous compromettre envers le gouvernement de
la France, et que, tant que vous ferez seulement ce que je vous demanderai,
vous ne serez nullement sujet a un esprit de rt!action ni de vengeance.
Je ne peux pas repondre si positivement sur les demarches dans lesquelles
vous pourriez etre entrain^ sans me consulter. C'est I'affaire des autres,
et pas la mienne ; et je n'en ri^ponds nullement.
En reponse a votre lettre du 22, dans laquelle vous me dites que plu
sieurs fonctionnaires publics a Dax avaient refust5 de continuer leurs
fonctions depuis qu'ils ont appris, par ma lettre ticrite au Maire de St. Sever,
que je ne promettais aucune protection a ceux qui auraient imis leurs
voeux en faveur de Louis XVIII., je vous prie de faire dire a ces Messieurs
que je ne desire pas qu'ils continuent k servir s'ils ne le d(5sirent pas.
Mais vous aurez la bonti^ de dire k ces Messieurs que, s'ils ne veulent pas
remplir leurs fonctions, il faut qu'ils quittent le territoire occup(5 par
I'armtie sous mes ordres, et qu'ils aillent oil est I'ennemi, parceque je ne
veux pas leur permettre de rester sur les derriferes de I'armtSe. Je vous
prie done de me faire savoir leurs noms et les fonctions qu'ils remplissent,
et s'ils veulent continuer leurs fonctions, ou s'ils ont quitte Dax selon mes
ordres. Je vous prie d'avoir bien soin de la tranquillittS publique, et je prends
cette occasion de vous prtSvenir que, si je suis dans le cas de faire avancer
des troupes pour la conservation de la tranquillittJ, les communes qui
m'auront dhligi de faire cette d($marche seront obligties de pourvoir a leur
solde et entretien.
To Earl Bathurst. Seysses, 30th March, 1814.
I have the honor to enclose a return of clothing and equipments which
were purchased, by my directions, by the Commissary Gen., at the prices
set opposite to each article, of tlie Governor of Santona ; and I beg to be
2 D 2

404 FRANCE.
favored with your Lordship's commands, whether the amount paid is to
remain as a charge against the public.
These articles were part of the cargo of the Margaret transport, the
master of which put into the port of Santoiia, conceiving it to be in the
hands of the Allies.
Tne A.G. to Lieut. Col, Hope, A.A.G. with Marshal Sir W, C. Beresford, K.B,
30th March, 1814.
In reply to an inquiry made in your letter of the 27th inst., whether the G. O.
of the 24th of the month was designed to include the Portuguese troops in the
grant of shoes to the array, thereby notified, I am to acquaint you, for Marshal Sir
W. Beresford's information, that the Field Marshal fully proposed that the Portu
guese corps should partake of the issue so directed by his Excellency on the part
of the public, as an acknowledgment of service performed under difficult circum
stances, in which the Portuguese have fully participated with the British army.
Tlie A.G. to Lieut, Gen, Sir G, L. Cole, KB., 4th division, 30th March, 1814.
I am directed by my Lord Wellington to send you the annexed letter of com
plaint made by the mayor of St. Lys, of a cart furnished to a Portuguese corps
being detained contrary to orders and agreement, the driver of which absconded
frora apprehension on arrival at St. Martin de Touch. His Excellency is induced
to suppose, from the direction the cart was required to take, that it must have been
detained in the service of some of the regiments attached to the 4th division, which
point you will cause to be ascertained. Should this supposition prove to be correct,
you will order in arrest the officer in command of the battalion that may improperly
have detained this cart, the consequences of which act you will find detailed iu
the mayor's report : but should the Field Marshal's conjecture prove incorrect, you
will afford the officer, instructed to ascertain the fact, and recover the cart, &c.
forsaken, every information which you may think will facilitate the duty with
which he has been intrusted.
The A.G. to Major Gen. Lord E. Somerset, cavalry. SOth March, 1814.
I enclose a crime, given in by an officer of the Staff corps, against serjeant  ,
of the — hussars, who appears to have been arrested by order of Lieut. Col.
Stovin, for allowing the soldiers under his charge to plunder the house of an inha
bitant. I have written to Col. Stovin for the particulars of another instance of want
of systera and discipline in the — regt. ; and should the evidence prove sufficiently
strong to substantiate the charge, I shall beg of your Lordship to cause serjeant
 to answer for such omission on his part before a General Regimental Court
Martial, for holding which I now send the necessary warrant, for the appointment
of a Judge Advocate, and which I have to beg you will fui-ther cause to be filled
up by the name of an officer of the corps, competent to perform the duties of that
office. I am commanded by my Lord Wellington to take this occasion of mentioning,
that the complaints are so general against the — hussai-s, and so extremely discre
ditable to the regiment, and prejudicial to the interests of the army, that it is re
quisite you should immediately adopt measures to re-establish that discipline which
is necessary to good order, but which has been allowed to relax, in an unpar
donable degree, under the command of Lieut. Col.  .
Your Lordship will be so good as to communicate to the Lieut. Colonel the Field
Marshal's displeasure at having to notice irregularities which it was in his power to
have prevented ; and that a recurrence of such breach of regulation and good order
will convince his Excellency that Lieut. Col.  is unequal to control a regiment
of the first pretensions.
You will be pleased to assemble the officers, and explain the necessity of their
daily attention to the conduct of their soldiers ; and shoidd the inhabitants have
been aggrieved or injured, they must immediately be satisfied, and every damage
paid, without the discreditable references which now appear indispensable on the
part of the claimants,

FRANCE. 405
The A.G, to Mtyor Gen. C. Baron Allen, Light division. SOth March, 1814.
I submit to you a report received from Cornet  , of the Staff corps, of the
particulars of a robbery committed by the — Portuguese regt., at the village
of Cugneaux. The statement of the inhabitant, Gude Fontaine, seems, by Cornet
 's report, to be so distinct, that I do not hesitate to request you will cause the
estimated value of the property stolen to be paid for by the corps, or those imme
diately concerned, if it can be brought home to them. I have further to re
quest you will cause Major Marlay to return me the accompanying statement, with
a report of the measures that have been taken in consequence of this communica
tion. Should the amount, as it is expected, be paid to the person aggrieved, you
will direct the compensation to be given in presence of the mayor, or chief civil
authority of the village, who will certify the fact, as it is desirable the magistracy
should know the attention which his Excellency is disposed to pay to the just com
plaints of the inhabitants.
To the Rt. Hon. Sir H. WeUesley, K.B. Seysses, Slst March, 1814.
I have this day received a letter of the 23d from the Minister at War,
in which he informs me that Gen. Zayas had arrived at Madrid, to an
nounce the early arrival of the King. He says, however, that he thinks
it probable that Suchet will prevent the King from moving forward till
the French garrisons in Spain shall have been sent to him.
The Minister at War had already apprised me of a proposition from
Suchet to evacuate the forts, on condition that the garrisons should be
sent to join him, an arrangement which I had earnestly desired might not
be adopted, as it would tend to reinforce the enemy's army opposed to me
with a considerable body of the best troops. The Minister at War, how
ever, appears to apprehend, in his letter of the 23d, the necessity of the
release of these garrisons, for the sake of the public tranquillity.
I have again written to remonstrate against the measure ; and I shall be
obliged to you if you will see my letter, and do every thing you can to
prevent it. The government have behaved remarkably well upon this
occasion. The weather has been so bad, and the Garonne is so full and rapid, that
I have not yet been able to pass that river.
To the Minister at War, Madrid. Seysses, Slst March, 1814.
I have had the honor of receiving your Excellency's letter of the 23d
inst. ; and I sincerely congratulate the Regency upon the expected early
return of His Majesty.
I beg to refer you to my letter of the llth, for my opinion of the con
sequences likely to result from the enemy being permitted to withdraw
their troops from the fortresses in Catalonia and Valencia on any terms
excepting on those of being prisoners of war.
By a letter of the 18th, which I have from Lieut. Gen. W. Clinton, he
informs me that he proposes to avail himself of the discretion which I had
left with him to remain in Catalonia. I have besides to inform your
Excellency that the disposable force remaining in Catalonia, exclusive of
the Anglo-Sicilian corps, is as per margin. This is besides the troops of
the 2d army employed in the blockade of Tortosa, and the forts in the
kingdom of Valencia.
But besides these forces, I this day propose to your Excellency to move
the army of reserve of Andalusia into Catalonia.

406 FRANCE.
I certainly had a right to expect that the decrees of the Cortes on the
subject of capitulations of the enemy should be put strictly in execution ;
but, whatever the Regency may determine on this subject, I am convinced
that their motive is a just one, and I shall remain satisfied.
I hope your Excellency will give me the earliest intimation of the
determination of government on this interesting subject.
The A.G. to Sir R. H. Kennedy, Commissary General. Slst March, 1814.
I have the honor to enclose a depositionfrom an inhabitant of Roques, before
the mayor of Seysses, respecting the injury he has sustained by cattle and mules
attached to the brigade under charge of Dep. Assist. Commissary Gen. Brooke, in
the 2d division, having been allowed to graze upon his green com. Lieut. Col.
Waters was a witness of the trespass, and, after ascertaining the particidars,
brought the proprietor in to head quarters. The trespass appears to his Excel
lency the Commander of the Forces to have been wanton and unnecessary.
The A.G. to Lieut, Cul. Bouverie, A.A.G., right column. Slst March, 1814.
I beg to enclose to you two documents, which are the foundation of a complaint
made to me by an inhabitant of  . He has sought for his oxen and cart
with the 2d division without success. It is the particular request of his Excel
lency the Commander of the Forces, that you take immediate measures, such as
may appear to you the most likely to produce the satisfaction sought for, towards
the recovery of the car in question ; and that, after having caused the bearer to
be paid at the rate of one dollar a day since his car was pressed into the service,
and having caused it to be restored to him, you will give him a passport foi himself
and car, to return to his home without molestation.
The A.G. to Brig. Gen. d^ Urban, Portuguese cavalry. Slst March, 1814.
I am directed to put in your possession the annexed statement of loss sustained
by an inhabitant of the commune Mauvizes, as sworn to by the proprietor, and
estimated by the mayor of the town. The Commander of the Forces expects you
wUl cause inquiry to be made into the circumstances of these depredations, and that
you will also direct immediate compensation to be paid to the person injured, to
be stopped from the pay of the brigade under your orders, or such proportion of
the troops as may be found to have been guilty of the fraud complained of.
To Lieut. Gen. Sir J. Hope, K.B. Seysses, 1st April, 1814.
I will do all I can for Capt. Blair, and I think it possible that I may get
him exchanged. I have not, however, yet been able to get any one ex
changed excepting on the spot.
We have not been able yet to get across the Garonne. I yesterday sent
Hill across that river, and up the Arriege to the bridge of Cintegabelle ;
but the roads from thence are so bad that it is impossible to use them, and
I have brought him back.
A S. A. le Prince Metternich. Seysses, pres de Toulouse, ce 1 Avril, 1814.
Je viens d'avoir I'honneur de recevoir la lettre que votre Altesse m'a
ecrite en me transmettant, par les ordres de Sa Majest<i Imperiale, les
decorations de I'Ordre de Marie Th(^rese.
Je prie votre Altesse d'en accepter mes remercimens aussi bien que pour
les paroles obligeantes dont elle a accompagne I'execution des ordres de
Sa MajesttS.* * See Appendix, No. VII.

FRANCE. 407
A S. A. R. le Due d'AngoulSme. Seysses, ce 1 Avril, 1814.
J'ai eu I'honneur de recevoir la lettre de votre Altesse Royale du 26,
et je ferai passer celle pour le Marechal Massena.
Je vous envoie une lettre du Chevalier de Laffitte sur le Monsieur qui
vous a donniJ la lettre adresstSe au GtSniJral Hill. Votre Altesse Royale
verra qu'elle ne peut pas s'y fier. Qu'il n'ait pas ouvert la lettre adressee au
General Hill cela ne prouve rien puisqu'il savait ce qu'elle contenait.
Je n'ai pas pu encore passer la Garonne ; mais le retour du beau temps
me fait esptSrer que je la passerai tout de suite.
To the Minister at War, Madrid. Seysses, 1st April, 1814.
I am much flattered by the attention of the government to my repeated
reports in favor of Gen. Giron, and to my former recommendation of him
to be made a Lieut. General.
I beg leave, however, to draw your attention to my recommendation at
the same period of the Mariscal de Campo Don L. Wimpffen, the Chief
of the Staff on the field, with whose conduct and assistance upon all occa
sions I have had so much reason to be pleased ; and of the Mariscal de
Campo the Principe de Anglona, for the same rank. Both these officers
have repeatedly served with distinction, and are highly deserving of favor.
I likewise take the liberty of enclosing a memorial from the Brigadier
Ezpeleta, who has long commanded, and still commands, a division in the
4th army in the field, with great credit to himself and advantage to the
public. I recommended him for promotion for his conduct on the Slst
Aug. last, in the battle of San Marcial. He again distinguished himself on
the "Zth Oct., in the battle fought on the passage of the Bidasoa ; and I have
every reason to be satisfied with his conduct on every occasion. I beg
leave again to draw your attention to him.
To Col. Bunbury, Under Secretary of State. Seysses, 1st April, 1814.
I have received your letter of the 16th; and I beg you will tell Lord
Bathurst that I am very much obliged to his Lordship for the care he
takes to supply us with money.
Q.M.G. to Lieut. Gen. Sir R. HIU, K.B. Seysses, Isl AprU, 1814.
Lord Wellington desires that you wIU be so good as move back the troops under
your orders to the left bank of the Garonne by the same route by which you marched
to Cintegabelle.
Your baggage (if it has all reached you) had better return by the pontoon bridge.
You will, of course, take precautions for the security of the baggage, in case the enemy
should pass any thing over the Arriege at CintegabeUe, upon your rear guard being v/Ith-
drawn from the bridge there.
It is intended that your troops should re-occupy, on this side of the Garonne, nearly the
same cantonments which they left ; and the other troops which have been brought up into
them will be sent back, either this day or to-morrow morning. In proportion as your troops
arrive. I beg you wiU let me know by what time you expect that the whole of your troops
will be again on this side of the Garonne.
When you have recrossed the Garonne the pontoon bridge Is to be taken up, and a
flying bridge substituted in its place. It will be expedient that you should have a few
dragoons and a post of infantry on the right bank; the Infantry detachment should keep
hold of the place where the flying bridge lands, and the cavalry have a look-out a consider
able way In advance.
P. S. Since the above was written, I have been directed by Lord Wellington to desire
that you will be good enough not to put your troops in march to recross the Garonne till
after dark this evening.

408 FRANCE.
The government will, I hope, feel the good effects of the supply in the
diminished expenses of the army. We have the full ration for an infantry
soldier now at 9rf., and that for a horse at Ibd., and have better and more
wholesome food for both, and the price is more likely to fall than to rise,
if we are supplied with money, and can keep clear of the contractors.
You are quite right to put no faith in reports from the coast of France.
There are more false reports in France than even in Spain. In fact,
between the government, and those who detest the government, there is
no truth in France. I have been told twenty times that Buonaparte was
dead, that he had died of a wound, was poisoned, was dead of the gravel,
&c. &c., that the Congress was dissolved, that there was an insurrection in
La Vendue, in Brittany, &c. &c., the whole being false.
As to the Bourbon party, I have no hesitation in saying, that if the
Allies were to declare for the Bourbons, the whole country would be with
them. The most anxious for their restoration, however, craignent diable
ment la corde, and don't like to move unless certain of powerful pro
tection. This is the real cause of the proclamation of the Mayor of Bor
deaux, which I shall make him and the Due d'Angoul6me contradict, or I
will contradict it -myself in a proclamation, let the consequences be what
they may. I will send the Sec. of State, by this opportunity, copies of
some more papers on this subject, if I can get them copied in time, as I
apprehend this proclamation will create a good deal of discussion.
Sir T. Graham is very unfortunate. However, night attacks upon good
troops are seldom successful.*
P.S. Lord Bathurst has desired to know whether we could use the port
of Bordeaux. There has been a good deal of delay in the arrival of the
fleet, which had not arrived on the 26th, and we cannot get possession of
the forts in the river till the fleet arrives. These operations may take time ;
and, upon the whole, I believe it would be best to wait to use the harbour
till we shall send word from hence that it is open.
Proclamation, No. 31. Au Quartier Gto^ral, ce I Avril, 1814.
1°. Les maires, ayant sous leurs ordres les gardes communales, sont
responsables envers le Commandant en Chef pour la tranquillitiS de leurs
communes respectives ; et ils feront desarmer tous ceux qu'ils suspecteront
avoir I'intention de I'interrompre.
2°. Le Commandant en Chef fait savoir aux habitans du pays que les
loix de la guerre ne permettent pas que I'habitant demeurant dans son
village fasse en mfeme temps le metier de soldat. II faut que ceux qui
d&irent 6tre soldats aillent servir dans les rangs ennemis ; et que ceux
qui dtisirent vivre tranquillement chez eux, sous la protection du Com
mandant en Chef, ne portent pas les armes.
3°. Le Commandant en Chef ne permettra k qui que ce soit de faire
les deux m(^tiers ; et toute personne non militaire qui sera trouvtie en
armes sur les derriferes de I'armtSe (exceptt! ceux dans les gardes com
munales employees sous les ordres du maire de la commune, par la per
mission du Commandant en Chef, t!nonci!e de la maniere dite en sa procla
mation du 23 F(5vrier, No. 18) sera jugt5e selon les loix militaires, et
"* The attack upon Bergen-op-Zoom ,

FRANCE. 409
traittie de la maniere que les Ginivanx ennemis ont traitt; les Espagnols et
les Portugais.
4°. Le Commandant en Chef espere que, comme jusqu'a prtisent, la
tranquilliti! publique ne sera pas interrompue ; et que la droiture et
I'activittS des magistrats, et le bon sens des gentilhommes et des citoyens
da pays, I'aideront a diminuer les maux de la guerre, malgrt; les efforts
des malveillans et des intt;resst;s a les augmenter. Mais il fait savoir que,
s'il vient a fetre dans le cas de faire avancer des troupes pour conserver la
tranquilliti; publique sur les derrieres de I'armtje, les frais de I'entretien
et de la subsistance de telles troupes seront a la charge du district qui les
aura rendu necessaires.
To Col. Torrens, Military Secretary. Seysses, 1st April, 1814.
I have the honor to enclose a letter from Lieut. Gen. Sir J. Hope, with
one from Major Gen. the Hon. C. Colville, and one from Major Gen. Hay,
complaining of the conduct of Major  , of the 2d batt. — regt., and
stating his unfitness to command a battalion.
I have ordered him to go and reside at Pasages till His Royal Highness'
orders shall be received.
To Col. Torrens, Military Secretary. Seysses, Ist April, 1814.
Lieut. Col. G. Napier of the 52d is very anxious to get a Lieut. Colo
nelcy and the command of a regiment ; he is a very good officer, who has
lost his arm in the service, and I shall be very much obliged to you if you
will forward his views.
I shall likewise be much obliged to you if you will recommend to His
Royal Highness young Francis Russell, Lord William's son, for a com
pany : he is a Lieutenant in the Fusiliers, and a very fine young man,
about whom I am much interested ; he is now aide de camp to Sir G. L.
Cole.
To Col. Torrens, Military Secretary. Seysses, 1st April, 1814.
I have received your letter of the 16th March, regarding the recom
mendations for the medals for the battle of Vitoria. I make a distinction
between a general action in which we pursue the enemy from the ground,
and one in a defensive position. This distinction is fairly deducible from
the different nature of the operations.
In the former it is very difficult to tell who is, and who is not, en
gaged in musketry. All are at times, to a certain degree, exposed to
it; and I perfectly recollect seeing the Household brigade at one time in
a situation in the pursuit in which they were so. In an action in a defen
sive position, there are always some troops so situated as to have no share
whatever in the action ; some may be at the distance of miles from it, and
in those cases I apply the rule strictly. In actions such as Salamanca and
Vitoria, I don't.
To Earl Bathurst. Seysses, 1st April, 1814.
The enemy retired into Toulouse upon the approach of our troops on
the 28th ult. They had fortified the suburb on the left of the Garonne
as a tite de pont, which they occupy in considerable force; and the re-

410 FRANCE.
mainder of the army is in the town or immediately behind it. The great
fall of rain in the course of the last and the beginning of this week, and
the melting of the snow in the mountains, has increased the river to such
a degree, and rendered the current so rapid, as to frustrate all our en
deavors to lay our bridge below the town. I made Sir R. Hill cross the
Garonne, above the junction of the Arriege, yesterday morning, and
march upon Cintegabelle, where there is a bridge over the latter river.
But the same causes have so entirely destroyed the roads on the right of
the Arriege, as to render it impracticable to manoeuvre the army on that
side of Toulouse. I have, therefore, ordered Sir Rowland to return ; and I
hope to be able to cross the river below Toulouse in a few days.
According to my last accounts from Bordeaux, of the 26th, His
Majesty's ships had not yet entered the river.
Nothing of importance has occurred lately in Catalonia.
To Earl Bathurst. Seysses, 1st April, 1814.
I think it proper to send your Lordship copies of the enclosed papers,
in order that your Lordship may be acquainted with all that has passed
on the subject of the declaration of the city of Bordeaux in favor of
Louis XVIII.
To Earl Bathurst. Seysses, Ist April, 1814.
I have been informed by Lieut. Col. Sir H. Sullivan that the commanding
officer of H. M. S. Pyramus had sent to England to apprise the govern
ment that the fortress of Santoiia had capitulated, and that the capitulation
had been sent to me to be ratified.
Lest this information should induce vessels to run into Santona, or His
Majesty's government to order the discontinuance of the naval blockade,
I beg to inform your Lordship that I have not consented to the capitula
tion, because it stipulated that the garrison were to return to France,
under an engagement not to serve for one year, unless previously ex
changed. Such an engagement, recently made at Jaca, has been violated by the
enemy; and, having refused to consent to the evacuation of the for
tresses of Barcelona, Tortosa, Pefiiscola, and Murviedro, I did not think it
proper to set at liberty the garrison of Santoiia, more particularly as it
may be hoped that the season is now passed in which the possession of
Santona would have been important.
I write to the senior naval officer of the coast, to request that the
blockade of Santoiia may be rigorously kept ; and I hope that your Lord
ship will give orders that he may be supplied with the means of keeping
it, otherwise the circulation of the report of the capitulation of the place
may cause the capture of many vessels.
Tlte A.G. to Lieut. Gen. Sir J, Hope, K.B., left column, Ist April, 1814.
I have submitted your letter of the 21st ult. and enclosures to the Commander
of the Forces, and I have tlie honor to acquaint you, in reply, that it is the Field
Marshal's pleasure you should order Major  , of the — regt., to the village
of Lissa, belonging to the Pasages station, where that officer is to remain until
further orders. Major  may expect to receive instructions for his further

FRANCE. 41 1
guidance when his Excellency shall have decided how best to dispose of his ser
vices, which have afforded so little advantage to the — regt. : in the interim.
you will caution that officer in no way to interfere with the duties of the station
at which he has been permitted to reside.
The A,G, ta Capt. Stewart, Pasages. 1st April, 1814.
Major  , of the — foot, is permitted to reside at Lissa until further orders,
and is to be provided with accommodation accordingly ; but he is in no way to
interfere with the duties of Capt. Stewart's command.
The A.G. to Lieut. Col. Stovin, A.A.G., 3d division. 1st April, 1814.
In reference to the G. O. No. 1, of the 18th ult., ordering the officers in charge
of the baggage of the — , — , — , and — regts., to be placed in arrest for disobe
dience of the G. O. No. 5, of the 16th March, which requires that the troops
attending the baggage should carry their arms on all occasions, the Commander
of the Forces has been induced favorably to consider the request of Lieut. Gen.
Sir T. Picton in favor of the officers of the regiments so placed in arrest, with the
view to the enforcing obedience by punishment. His Excellency is satisfied at
being able to dispense with any further proceeding, and you will accordingly
liberate the officers arrested by the orders of the 18th ult., reporting the same to
Lieut. Gen. Su: T. Picton.
To Lieut. Gen. the Earl of Dalhousie, K.B. Seysses, 2d April, 1814.
I have received your letter of the 26th, for which I am very much
obliged to you.
The river has been so full and rapid, that we have not yet been able
to cross it ; but the weather has now been fair for 2 days, and I hope that,
though badly provided with pontoons, we shall be able to cross in a day
or two.
If your position was on the 26th as described to the Q. M. G. by Col.
Abercromby on the 16th, I think it answers my views perfectly. I
should think Adm. Penrose, who sailed from Pasages on the 24th, must
have arrived, and that he will have experienced no difficulty in entering
the river.
I enclose a report which Marshal Sir W. Beresford received of the
conduct of the Mayor of La Teste, in refusing to allow the person who
had been sent with his letter to proceed to the officer commanding His
Majesty's ships in the offing. When your Lordship shall send in that
direction, you will take that mayor prisoner, and send him to my head
quarters. If mayors of villages are each to have a military force sent to
them to receive their formal surrender, they must be considered as mili
tary men, and must be made prisoners of war. I shall treat them accord
ingly, and will send Monsieur le Maire de La Teste a prisoner of war to
England when he shall fall into my hands.
The enclosed report, and the above paragraph of my letter, may . as
well be translated, printed, and circulated. It will save a good deal of
trouble. P.S. I enclose a letter for Seiior Zuaznabar, a Spanish gentleman,
which I shall be obliged to you if you will send to him.
To Capt. Hall, R.N. Seysses, 2d April, 1814.
I have had the honor of receiving your letter of the 28th ult., and am
much obliged to you for the information which it contains.

412 FRANCE.
I have not thought proper to consent to the capitulation of Santoiia ;
and as I understand that the Captain of H. M. S. Pyramus has sent home
a report that that place had capitulated, and as many vessels may conse
quently be induced to run in there, I beg you to take care th^ the
blockade of Santoiia be not discontinued.
Au Gen. Conde de la Bisbal. Seysses, ce 2 Avril, 1814.
Je ne vous ai pas tScrit depuis quelque temps, esp^rant toujours pouvoir
vous dire que votre destination avait itA fixt!e; mais je n'ai pas encore
arrangt^ avec le gouvernement si vous irez en Catalogue avec votre armee,
ou si vous viendrez prendre le commandement de la 3"°' armt;e ici. En
attendant j'ai fait marcher Ia3°"armt5e; et, si vous devez la rejoindre,
vous pourrez aistSment I'attraper en passant par Roncesvalles.
Je n'ai pas pu encore passer la Garonne, elle est si grossie ; mais
j'espere le faire en peu de jours.
Au Maire de St. Sever. Au Quartier General, ce 2 Avril, 1814.
Je viens d'avoir I'honneur de recevoir votre lettre du 23 Mars. Je
n'ai rien k ajouter k la lettre que je vous ai i5crite le 18.
Je n'ai nulle raison de croire que le Congres ne soit pas toujours stSant a
ChS,tillon, ni que les Puissances Allit5es, entr' autres celles dont j'ai I'hon
neur de commander les armiSes, ne soient pas toujours dispostjes a faire la
paix avec le gouvernement actuel de la France.
Je ne peux pas done m'engager a prottSger ceux qui auraient fait la
dtSmarche qu'on vous propose de faire ; et je ne peux ni conseiller ni or
donner qu'on fasse une dtSmarche qui pourrait compromettre tres s^rieuse-
ment les individus.
Au Maire de Bordeaux. Seysses, ce 3 Avril, 1814.
Un Franqais, noramtS Louis Oudinot, se disant G^nt;ral de division, a
iti pris dernierement en Granade en Espagne, et, ayant ett! examini!, a
fait une dtJclaration, dans laquelle il se dit employtS par le gouvernement
Francais de concert avec plusieurs personnes en Espagne. II se dit ni a
Bordeaux, et marit; a une certaine Juliana de Montecuculi ; et le gou
vernement Espagnol, ddsirant vt5rifier la chose, m'a prit! d'en faire faire
enqufete k Bordeaux.
J'y employe Don J. Zuaznabar, qui aura I'honneur de vous pri!senter
cette lettre ; et je vous prie, M. le Maire, de lui donner toutes les facilitiSs
pour pouvoir vtirifier ce qui en est, et de I'aider autant qu'il sera en
votre pouvoir.
A M.  . Au Quartier G^n&al, ce 2 Avril, 1814.
J'ai requ vos deux lettres, relativement a votre jument et votre fusil ;
et, ayant fait toutes les perquisitions possibles, je suis f^cht! de vous dire
que je ne trouve ni I'une ni I'autre.
Je vous serai bien obligt! si vous voulez envoyer au quartier gf!ni!ral
la personne qui sait oil est la jument, et aussi la personne qui connait
celui qui a pris le fusil. Elles peuvent venir ici en toute sCiret^ ; et je

FRANCE. 413
vous promets que, si vos propri^ttJs peuvent se trouver, elles vous seront
rendues. The A.G. to Lieut. CoL Macdonald, A.A.G., left column. 2d April, 1814.
1 have the honor to enclose a communication received direct from Lieut,
Col. Bodecker, commanding the 1st line batt., K. G. L., to be submitted to Sir
J. Hope ; and I am to acquaint you, that the Commander of the Forces will have
no objection to Mr. Paymaster Tighe's availing himself of the Secretary at War's
leave, so soon as that officer's letter of the transfer of his responsibility, and con
tinuance of security for the officer who is to have charge of the regimental ac
counts during his absence, shall have been laid by you before the Lieut. General,
which you will afterwards report. Be so good to fill up the annexed certificate,
which I have signed under such stipulations.
T%e A.G. to Lieut. Col. Thomson, Orthez. 3d April, 1814.
In the beginning of the last month, the — regt. committed considerable da
mage in the town of Grenade, situated between St. Sever and Aire, particularly
in robbing the house of a widow lady named Lacroix, whose maiden name appears
to have been Daubaignon. The enclosed draft for £53 11*. 9d., being the esti
mated value of the property stolen, is made payable to you, with a view to your
transmitting the amount to the person injured at Grenade. You will send it either
by the first favorable opportunity, or by an officer to be employed for the specific
purpose. His Excellency the Commander of the Forces considers that rendering justice in
this, and in all instances, for wanton injury committed, is so essential to the support
of the allied interests and reputation, that he desires the arrangement of the matter
may be considered a point of duty, and not an instance of accommodation, and
that this should be explained on the part of the officer so employed.
The payment of the compensation must take place in presence of the mayor
or chief magistrate of the town of Grenade, who is to be required to sign a cer
tificate of the payment made in redress of the acknowledged injury. The docu
ment so obtained, accompanied or annexed to the lady's receipt, is to be transmitted
to this office by the officer employed, who is to report in writing the performance
of the duty.
The A.G. to Lieut. Brierly, 11th regt., Reynosa. 3d April, 1814.
As soon as possible after the receipt of this order you will proceed from Rey
nosa to join your regiment, bringing with you any men who may be remaining
at that station. You will pass through Villarcayo, and bring from thence any
men who may be remaining at that depot. They are 15 in number, unless Capt.
Mackrill should have already taken charge of them, on his way from Palencia to
the army.
You will show this letter to Lieut. Parke, the acting Commandant at Villar
cayo, acquainting him at the same time, that he is to remain there until further
orders, agreeably to the instructions which he has already received.
On arriving at Vitoria you will report yourself to the Commandant, to whom
you will make over your charge, and from whom you will receive orders. You
are, however, to understand, that you are not to be detained for duty at any dep6t,
but to use your best endeavors to join your regiment, bringing with you such de
tachments as may be given over to you at the hospital stations on the line of your
route. You will report to me on the days of your departure from Reynosa, and
of your arrival with your regiment.
The A.G, to Lieut, Col. Hope, A.A.G., centre column. 3d April, 1814.
I have received your report of the misconduct of the muleteer of the 4th
division, which I have not failed to submit to my Lord Wellington, accompanied
by the Marshal's opinion on the subject.
Major During having shown to me your note with reference to pig-shooting, I am
directed to refer you to the G. O. of the 16th Nov. 1812, Nos. 1 and 2 ; and to state
that nothing advantageous can be expected on the subject, if outrage is committed

414 FRANCE.
in defiance of such G. O. I am therefore directed to suggest to you the expediency
of arresting any offender of this description, as example appears the only means of
recalling soldiers guilty of such wanton proceedings to a recollection of the order,
and a sense of their duty. You will be pleased further to recollect, that his Ex
cellency holds all troops responsible for the protection of the persons and property
of the inhabitants on whom they are quartered ; and if they omit to aiTest offenders
who commit acts of disorder, they will be held responsible, and will also have to
pay for the omission.
To the Minister at War, Madrid. Colomiers, 3d April, 1814.
I had this day the satisfaction of receiving your Excellency's dispatch
of the 28th March, announcing the arrival of the King at Gerona ; and I
Arrangement for the passage of the Garonne. Colomiers, 3d April, 1814.
The pontoon train, accompanied by one brigade of the 4th division, will move as soon
as it is dark this evening by the great road leading from Toulouse towards Grenade, to the
place fixed upon for establishing the pontoon bridge.
The remainder of the 4th division will follow the pontoon train.
Col. Vivian's brigade of cav.ilry will follow the 4th division.
The 6th division will follow Col. Vivian's brigade
Marshal Beresford will be so good as give directions for the artillery of the divisions
being moved iu such manner as to be as little heard as possible upon the opposite side of
the river.
Tlie pontoon bridge Is to he laid at daybreak to-morrow morning. Lieut. Wright of the
Royal engineers will point out the situation fixed upon for it.
Marshal Beresford will be pleased to order the necessary assistance to be given by the
troops in laying the bridge, and will also give orders for covering the operation by passing
over such number of troops as he may think proper for that service.
Lieut. Col. Goldfinch of the Royal engineers will communicate with Marshal Beres
ford respecting these arrangements.
The hussar brigade will assemble at 9 p.m., and follow the march of the 6th division.
The piquets of this brigade, as well as those of the troops under the Immediate orders of
Marshal Beresford which are towards Toulouse, are to remain until relieved by the troops
under the command of Sir R. Hill.
The baggage of the troops under Marshal Beresford's orders, as also that of the hussar
brigade. Is to move at the same time with the troops, and in the same order of march.
But it Is all to proceed by the road which leads from St. Martin du Touch by Aussonne
and Mervllle to Grenade, at which latter place it is to halt.
Marshal Beresford will be so good as take care, when the 4th and 6th divisions and Col.
Vivian's brigade arrive near the place where the bridge is to be laid, that they are closed
up and formed out of the way of Interfering with the work, but at hand to be prepared to
pass as soon as the bridge is completed.
Lord E. Somerset will be so good as observe the same precautions in placing the hussar
brigade. Sir R. Hill will be so good as put the troops under his orders in march as soon after
dark as possible this evening, and will move them forward to occupy the position fronting
Toulouse, which is now held by the 4th, 6th, and Light divisions, the right of which
position is in front of the village of St. Simon, and its left in front of St. Martin du Touch,
extending to the junction of the Touch rivulet with the Garonne.
The piquets of the 4th, 6th, and Light divisions, now in front of the position, will remain
until relieved by Sir R. Hill's tioops, as wiU also the cavalry piquets furnished by the
hussars and by Col. Vivian's brigade.
The Light division has orders not to quit the position until the arrival of Sir R. Hill's
infantry, and Sir R. Hill will be so good, therefore, as apprise Major Gen. Alten as soon
as his troops come up.
When the 4th and 6th divisions are put in motion this evening to march towards Grenade,
Major Gen. Alten will place the Light division in the following manner, for the security ot
the position fronting Toulouse :
One brigade to be formed in the road which leads from the village of Cugneaux, through
St. Simon to Toulouse.
The other brigade to be formed to the left of the road which leads from TouruefeuiUe to
Toulouse. The Light division is to continue posted in the above manner until the arrival of the
infantry under Sir R. Hill's orders, which will occupy the position and relieve the piquets,
as well those of the Light division as those of the 4th and 6th divisions, and of the cavalry,
which have all orders to remain till replaced by Sir R. HiU's troops.

415
FRANCE.
beg leave to take this opportunity of congratulating you upon this event,
and of requesting you to lay before the Regency my congratulations upon
this fortunate result of their labors and exertions.
I am much obliged to you for the information regarding the garrisons
in Catalonia and Valencia.
The A,G, to CoL CampbeU, 4:th Porttiguese cavalry* 5th April, 1814.
I am commanded to transmit to you the accompanying representation, with a
view to your causing immediate inquiry to be made into the grounds of complaint,
As soon as Sir R. HiU's infantry has arrived to take up the position, Major Gen. Alten
will march off the Light division by the great road which leads from Toulouse to Grenade,
and will halt about half way to Grenade, near where the great road passes between the
villages of Aussonne and Seilh ; the division will there receive further orders to-morrow
morning. The baggage of the division is to march at the same time by the road whicli leads from
St. Martin du Touch to Aussonne, and is to be parked clear of the road near the latter
village. The 3d division will move at midnight, and will proceed by the route of St. Martin dii
Touch, and thence by Blagnac along the great road from Toulouse to Grenade. The
division will halt about half way between Toulouse and Grenade, where the great road
passes between the villages of Aussonne and Seilh. The Light division is ordered to the
same situation, and both divisions will receive further instructions there to-morrow morning.
Sir T. Picton will be so good as order the baggage of the division to move immediately
after the troops, and to take the road which leads direct from St. Martin du Touch to
Aussonne, beyond which village it is to be parked clear of the roads.
Major Gen. Ponsonby*s brigade of cavalry, followed by Col. Arentschildt's brigade, will
move off from their cantonments exactly at dawn to-morrow morning.
These two brigades are to march by the villages of Fontsorbes, La Salvetat, Cornebarrien,
and Aussonne to Merville. The baggage is to follow in rear of the two brigades.
The officers commanding these brigades will be so good as send forward to Merville to
report the approach of the brigades, and to receive further orders.
Q.M.G. to Gen. Freyre. Colomiers, 3 Avril, 1814.
Le general Freyre aura la bonte de faire assembler ses troupes demain matin de maniere
S, pouvoir mettre le corps entier en marche eL la pointe du jour. Le corps marchera par
Pibrac, Mondonville, et Daux eL Merville.
Le general Freyre aura la boute d'envoyer un ofdcier tm peu en avant vers Merville
pour annoncer au G6n6ral en Chef, ou au Quartiermaitre General, I'approche de la
colonne ; et en tout cas la colonne doit faire halte ^ Merville jusqu'tl nouvel ordre.
L'artillerie Portugaise doit se mettre en marche ^ une heure du matin, aussi pour
Merville. Le colonel Arentschildt prendra des informations sur la meilleure route pour la marche
de cette artillerie, et le general Freyre aura la bonte d'envoyer un bataillon pour aider
sa marche.
On croit que Tartillerie Portugaise pourra passer par Pibrac, Cornebarrien, et Aussonne
a Merville.
Q.M.G. to Lieut. Gen. Sir R. Hill, K.B. Colomiers, 3d April, 1814.
In the event of the enemy moving out a large force against you to-morrow, and that it
appears to you there might be considerable risk in attempting to maintain the position
opposite Toulouse, Lord Wellington desires that you will be so good as fall back in the
first instance behind the Touch river; and should you deem it expedient to retire still
further, you will be so good as retire, by the Auch road, behind the rivulet between this
place and Leguevin.
Lord Wellington wishes you to send your baggage, at all events, in the morning, behind
the Touch river to Tournefeuille.
No orders have been sent to Brig. Gen. d^Urban's Portuguese cavalry, which is at No6,
and beyond it. I beg you will be good enough, therefore, to send Gen. d'Urban any orders
in the morning that you may deem most expedient under existing circumstances.
In case the enemy appears to move almost all his force to his right to oppose the passage
of the river. Lord Wellington wishes you to make a, show of attacking the suburb on this
side of the bridge of Toulouse, It is desirable, however, that you should send us intimation,
at the same time, of your intention of doing so, that the cause of the firing it will occasion
may be understood.

416 FRANCE.
and if well founded, that arrangements may be made for the discharge of the de
mand. Should the Commissariat oificer concerned raise diificulties to the due
compliance with these instructions, you will be so good to report the particulars to
me, for the Field Marshal's information.
The A.G. to Lieut. Col. Arentschildt, Portuguese cavalry. 5th April, 1814.
I enclose to you a copy of a letter which has been addressed to the Marquis of
Wellington, by a person named  , of the commune of Barcelone, who claims
payment for forage had from her farm, and for damage done to her carts, &c.,
by the Portuguese artillery under your command. I have to request you will
take immediate steps to arrange for the same to the satisfaction of the claimant,
should such not have been done already. You will be pleased to report to me in
reply, and to return the enclosure.
Instructions communicated by the Q.M.G. Grenade, 4th April, 1814.
The Light division and Col. Arentschildt's brigade of cavalry are both to be in readiness
to move at daybreak to-morrow morning.
If there is any firing heard in the morning in the position which Sir R. Hill occupies
opposite Toulouse, Major Gen. Alten will immediately put the troops in column upon the
great road, with the head of the column towards Toulouse, and will report the circumstance
to head quarters at Grenade.
But if Sir R. Hill finds it expedient to send for these troops to his support, they will
immediately comply with the orders, and will march in such direction as Sir R. Hill
desires.
Q.M.G. to the Officer commanding troops on the right bank of the Garonne.
Pontoon bridge, 5th April, 1814, 7^ A.M.
It has not been thought expedient to attempt using the.pontoon bridge this morning, on
account of the increased rapidity of the current, and the boards which were taken up last
night have not been re-laid.* A flying bridge will, however, be immediately established.
The senior General officer of the troops on the right bonk will be so good as make an
immediate report of any thing of importance ; and will send at all events occasional reports
during the course of the day. Lord Wellington will be either at the pontoon bridge or at
Grenade. The officer commanding the cavalry on the right bank will send out patroles, as well
towards Toulouse as on the road to Montauban, and into the country which lies beyond
the Ers rivulet ; and will send reports to head quarters of whatever information is obtained.
It will be advisable to have strong piquets covering the front of the troops towards Toulouse ;
and also to endeavor to hold the heights from which the enemy could reconnaitre, iu order
that he may be prevented, as much as possible, from ascertaining the amount of the force
which has been passed over the river.
It will be expedient also to prevent the people of the country from going towards Toulouse,
that the enemy may less easily obtain information.
Q.M.G. to Lieut. Gen. Sir T. Picton, K.B. Pontoon bridge, 5th .4pril, 1814.
I don't think it very likely that the enemy will attempt any thing serious against you,
although he may push out some pretty strong patroles on finding that you do not advance
to attack him. At all events, however, it will be a proper precaution to look out for the
most defensible ground on which the troops could be formed in case of an attack, and also
to have it ascertained how they could best drawback towards the pontoon bridge, if ordered
to do so, and what line could be taken up on the right bank of the Garonne with most
advantage as an extensive tete de pont, having its Sanks supported by artillery placed on
the left bank of the river.

* The bridge was laid on the morning of the <tth April, but after 3 divisions of infantry
and 3 brigades of cavalry had passed over to tlie right bank of the Garonne, it became
necessary to take up the planks from the pontoons, in consequence of tlie great rise of the
river caused by the rain. And besides the danger to the bridge from the great and increasing
force of the current, trees and other floating substances swept from the banks havin" beo-un
to come down the stream, the pontoons were taken out of the river on the Sth. There was
reason to apprehend, also, that the enemy might cut adrift some of the large floating mills
which are numerous on the Garonne, and by that means effect the destruction of the
bridge : as Montluc relates to have happened in his time on the same river, during the civil
wars of religion in the south of France. The pontoon bridge was re- established on the Sth
April.

FRANCE. 417
The A.G. to Major Gen. Lord E. Somerset, cavalry. 6th April, 1814,
Cornet Tipping, of the Staif corps, was sent to the cantonments of the —
hussars, for the purpose of ascertaining the gi'ounds of the annexed complaint
preferred against a detachment of that corps. The report, you will observe,
aifords no kind of explanation or satisfaction ; and I am commanded, in conse
quence, to request your Lordship will order a Court to inquire into the circum
stances which led to the burning of the house occupied by the detachment of the
— hussars, on the 23d ult., in the commune of Salies.
The statement of the persons concerned, that the iire was made there by in
fantry soldiers, is quite inadmissible as a justiiication on the part of the hussars,
for it evidently appears they were in the cantonments suiHciently long to have
taken any precautions against accident that prudence should have pointed out,
and which the proprietor distinctly declares he repeatedly requested, but without
eifect. The infantry detachment alluded to in Cornet Tipping's statement had
better be mentioned in the most detailed manner possible.
I shall expect, at your Lordship's earliest leisure, the proceedings of this inquiry,
for the Field Marshal's information, when 1 have also to request the enclosures
may be returned.
TTie A.G. to Lieut. Col. Macdonald, A.A.G., left column. 6th April, 1814.
I have communicated to the Commander of the Forces the purport of your report
of the SOth ult., and I am directed to acquaint you, for Sir J. Hope's information, that
his Excellency has in all respects approved of the Lieut. General's arrangements,
and the officer commanding the artillery has in consequence received orders to give
over to the mayor of Dax the 4 guns claimed by the municipality of that town.
I am further to request that you will communicate to the Lieut. General the
Field Marshal's observation, that it is expedient to be cautious how small arms are
disposed of; and, except under particular circumstances, his Lordship is anxious
that no further issue should take place without previous communication with head
quarters. The A.G. to Lieut. Col. Bradford, A.A,G,, ith division, 6th April, 1814.
I have submitted to the Commander of the Forces your report of the 1st inst.
respecting Major  , together with the enclosures intended as an explanation of
the circumstances which led to that officer's arrest, which are considered most
unsatisfactory. An oificer commanding a corps is responsible for the irregularities that occur in
the conduct of the duties of it ; and when Major  knew that there had been a
deviation from General Orders, arising out of a casualty of service, it was his imme
diate duty to state the fact to the General of division, who could have assisted
him in removing the evil proceeding from the disobedience, without prejudice to
the service. If Major  remained ignorant of these circumstances for any
length of time, it shows a deficiency of regimental system, for which he is respon
sible ; and certainly the state of ammunition should come within the particular
attention of a light corps oificer, actually in presence of the enemy.
You will communicate to the Lieut, General, that it is his Excellency's pleasure
Major  should be cautioned to be more particular in attention to the several
duties of his command, and that he may be liberated from his arrest.
Au Gen. Don M. Freyre. Grenade, ce 7 Avril, 1814, ^ 6 heures du soir.
Je re9ois votre lettre et celle du Gijneral Ezpeleta dans ce moment,
et je donne les ordres que les regimens de la division LeSgere quittent
de suite les quartiers en question ; j'avais donntS ordre positif qu'ils ne
se mfelent pas de vos quartiers.
Je vous prie d'avoir la bonte de me faire dire toujours au moment
quand chose pareille arrivera, et quand vous trouvez des soldats de
I'armee Anglaise ou Portugaise dans les quartiers ordonnes pour I'armee
Espagnole de me les envoyer prisonniers.
VOL. VII. 2 E

418 FRANCE.
To Earl Bathurst. Grenade, 7th April, 1814.
I have the honor to inform you that, an opportunity having offered of
passing the Garonne on the 3d inst., a bridge was laid immediately above
this town on the 4th, and the 3d, 4th, and 6th divisions of infantry, and
Major Gen. Lord E. Somerset's, Major Gen. Ponsonby's, and Col.
Vivian's brigades of cavalry crossed. The bad weather, however, which
had recommenced on the night of the 3d, and has continued ever since,
obliged me to take up the bridge on the night of the 4th, and I have not
yet been able to lay it again.
The enemy continue in and about Toulouse, and have made no move
ment either against Lieut. Gen. Sir R. Hill, who remains opposite the
suburb on the left bank, or the corps thrown over to the right of the
river on the 4th.
The enemy evacuated Gerona, Clot, and Palamos, in Catalonia, on the
9th and 10th inst. ; but Marshal Suchet still remained at the head of a
force in Catalonia on the 24th ult.
I have the pleasure to inform your Lordship that King Ferdinand
crossed the Fluvia, and arrived at Gerona, the head quarters of Gen,
Copons, on the 24th ult.
According to the last accounts from Bordeaux, Adm. Penrose entered
the Gironde on the 28th ult.
To Earl Bathurst. Grenade, 7th April, 1814.
Your Lordship will have observed by my report of this day that thef
King of Spain has arrived at Gerona.
Marshal Suchet has shown a great anxiety to draw the French garrisons
from the fortresses of Barcelona, Tortosa, Pefiiscola, and Murviedro, still
held by the enemy, but retaining Figueras and Rosas ; and about the 7th
and Sth of last month he made a proposition to Gen. Copons for that
purpose. The Spanish government having referred this proposition to
my consideration, I wrote the letter of which I enclose the draft on the
17th ult.
Gen. Zayas subsequently arrived at Madrid on the 24th March, bringing
a letter from the King of the 13th. As he passed Figueras, Marshal
Suchet informed him that he should consider it his duty to retain His
Majesty as an hostage for the safety of the French garrisons till he sbould
receive further orders ; and the Spanish government having again referred
the subject for my consideration in a letter, of which I enclose the copy,
I wrote the answer, of which I enclose the draft. His Majesty, however,
arrived at Gerona on the 24th, with his uncle, Don Antonio ; his brother,
Don Carlos, having been detained at Figueras.
In the course of this correspondence, it has been obvious to me that
Gen. Copons is very desirous of giving up the garrisons ; and from the
detention of the Infante Don Carlos, to whom I understand that His
Majesty is much attached, it is most probable either that His Majesty
has made an engagement that these garrisons shall be restored, or that he
will use his influence that they may be restored immediately. They
amount to about 20,000 men, which, with 12,000 or 14,000 stated to be
still in the field in Catalonia, will make an addition to Marshal Soult's

FRANCE. 419
army, with which it would be diflScult for this army, in its present state,
to contend.
In the mean time, I have to inform your Lordship that Lieut. Gen. W.
Clinton being aware of these circumstances, and Gen. Copons having
informed him that he could not maintain and cover the blockade of Bar
celona if he should withdraw from Catalonia, has thought it best to defer
to obey my orders of the 4th March.
Under these circumstances, I beg leave again to draw your Lordship's
attention to the state of this army, particularly to that most important
branch of it, the British infantry. Your Lordship has been informed
by my dispatch of the 20th ult. what troops are employed at Bayonne,
and what at Bordeaux ; and you will see what remains to be opposed to
the united armies of Marshals Soult and Suchet if the garrisons should
be set free.
Adverting to the state in which this army took the field in May last,
to the number of actions in which it has been engaged, and to the small
reinforcements it has received, it is a matter of astonishment that it
should now be so strong. But there are limits to the numbers with
which it can contend; and I am convinced your Lordship would not
wish to see the safety and honor of this handful of brave men depend
upon the doubtful exertions and discipline of an undue proportion of
Spanish troops.
I draw your Lordship's attention particularly to this subject, from
observing in the newspapers that not only the militia battalions had
been sent to Holland, as announced by your Lordship, but that
battalions of detachments had been formed of the recruits belonging
to regiments in this army, and were likewise destined for the same
service. The service in Holland may doubtless be more important to the na
tional interests than that in this country ; but I hope it will be considered
that that which is most important of all is not to lose the brave army
which has struggled through its difficulties for nearly 6 years.
P.S. Since writing the above, I have learned that the Infante Don
Carlos has joined the King.
The A.G. to Major Gen. C, Baron Alten, Light division, 7th April, 1814.
I enclose to you a paper containing a complaint from M. Martres, an inhabitant
of the commune of St. Simon, of his house having lately been destroyed by fire,
when occupied by a company of the — Portuguese regt. ; and I am directed to re
quest you will send over an oificer this day to ascertain the extent of the damage that
has been done, and to obtain an estimate, through the civil authorities, of the
compensation to which the proprietor may be fairly entitled ; which I should re
commend may be settled without further reference. I beg of you to return the
enclosure with your report upon it.
The A,G. to Major Gen. Lord E, Somerset, cavalry. 7th April, 1814.
I send you a representation which has fallen into my hands, though addressed to
the Commander of the Forces, in which the complainant seems aggrieved, both by
the loss caused by the burning of his property, and by the suspense in which he
unnecessarily has been kept, for a length of time, by Col.  and Major  ,
whose servants it would appear caused the damage. Under tlie circumstances of
2 E 2

420 FRANCE.

1 case I thought it fair to all parties to mention the fact, in general terms, to
I Field Marshal, when his Lordsliip observed, that he was most anxious that

the I
the :
such representation should not come before him in an oificial shape : I am therefore
induced to suggest, through your Lordship, the immediate accommodation of the
afl'air, by the parties concerned advancing two-thirds of the estimated loss,
average 100 dollars each. I request the enclosures may be returned, with your
Lordship's reply to this proposal, at your earliest leisure, as I cannot, in common
decency, add to the delay of M. Cadroy in obtaining a redress to which he
seems entitled.

The A.G. to Lieut. Col. Arentschildt, Portuguese artillery, Sth April, 1814.
I have received your letter of yesterday's date, on the subject of the claim made
by M. J. d'Abaddie, of the commune of Barcelone, for forage taken for the use of
the Portuguese artillery under your command, and for damages done to her farm
by that brigade. The receipts which are referred to in her statement, are for
other articles had for a small detachment of the 2d Portuguese infantry, and not
for forage received by your brigade. I should conclude the mistake has origin
ated in her not being acquainted with the Portuguese language, and that, in fact,
no receipts were given at all for the forage had by the Portuguese artillery. As the
charge for straw is distinctly made against your command, I should recommend
you to ascertain from your Commissary in what manner he obtained forage for the
period the brigade was quartered in that commune ; and if it should appear that
the demand made by the claimant is a just one, 1 do not see that there can be
any difficulty in settling it. I hardly need point out to you how very desirable
it must be, for the parties concerned, to satisfy the woman for the destruction of
her carts, &c., without the complaint being brought a second time before the Com
mander of the Forces. I return the enclosures which were transmitted with your
letter, and I beg of you to let me have your reply at your earliest con
venience.

The A.G, to Capt. Burdett, Tarbes, Sth April, 1814.
I have received your letter of the 6th inst., enclosing the receipt of the mayor
of Barbachen, for 64 dollars, paid on account of damages done by muleteers at
tached to the — hussars, on the property of Catherine Rolge and Frainpois
Larrien, inhabitants of that commune ; and, in reply, I am to refer you to my
letter to you on that subject, directing that, ' in paying the mone}', you were to
require the acknowledgment of the persons, and the certificates of the magistrates
before whom the redress was to be given,' with which instruction you ought to
have complied ; and you will therefore immediately ascertain whether the claim
ants, respectively, have been paid their proper proportion of the compensation,
and report accordingly to this oifice.

A S. A. R. le Duo d'AngoulSme. St. Jory, ce 9 Avril, 1814.
M. d'Auteuil est venu ici hier pour me faire savoir qu'une personne
dans la confiance du Roi lui avait fait dire pour ma connaissance que
NapoWon avait envoyeS a Bordeaux le nomme  pour assassiner
votre Altesse Royale. Votre Altesse . Royale jugera sice rapport peut
6tre vrai; en attendant je conseille a votre Altesse Royale de faire con
signer ce  a la police de Bordeaux, afin que, s'il y arrive, il soit
arr&ti. J'ai eu I'honneur de recevoir votre lettre du 24, et je riSpondrai dans
peu de temps k la note rtSlative aux douanes.
Je n'ai rien k dire sur le di^partement du Gers. Je ne connais pas
I'inclination de ce pays, et si on m'en parle, je m'expliquerai comme je
I'ai di^k fait ; et j'aurai soin d'expliquer la faussetd de la proclamation du

FRANCE. 421
Maire de Bordeaux. Je compte faire la mfime chose en entrant a Tou
louse ; car je ne peux pas souflFrir qu'on me croie I'auteur de la super-
cherie qui a iti mise en ceuvre a Bordeaux.
The A.G, to General officers of divisions, and Col, Dickson, R.A, 9th April, 1814.
Repeated instances of irregularity have occurred in the vicinity of the several
cantonments, in shooting tame pigeons. I have to request you will remind
tlie officers of your division, that pigeons in all countries are considered private
property, and, in England, such trespass made on this description of property is,
by law, subject to a fine of £5. As the example of the oificets on all occasions
greatly influences the conduct of the soldiers, it is to be hoped they will induce the
soldiers to relinquish a practice so contrary to orders, which, if repeated, must
Arrangements preparatory to the attack of the enemy. St. Jory, 9th April, 1814.
The Light division will move to-morrow morning at 3 o'clock, and after passing the
Garonne, it will march forward as directed by the separate instruction of this morning, till
it comes near to the 3d division.
Having arrived there, it will keep to its left, and proceed to the church of the village of
La Lande, where the division will receive further orders.
Major Gen. Bock's brigade of cavalry will follow immediately in rear of the Light
division. The baggage of these troops is to be disposed of as directed by the instruction of this
morning. Major Gen. Alten will be so good as communicate these instructions to the officer com
manding Major Gen. Bock's brigade of cavalry, and will send a copy of it to Sir R. Hill.
The 4th division will move at 12 o'clock to-night in the direction which has been already
pointed out to Marshal Beresford.
The 6th division will march at 3 o'clock to-morrow morning to the village of Launaguet,
where it is to be placed in a situation favorable for moving forward by the bridge over the
river Ers, which leads to Croix Dorade.
Marshal Beresford will cause the detachment of the 4th division now at the bridge of
Croix Dorade, as also the other posts which that division has in the vicinity of its present
encampment, to be replaced by the 6th division, either to-night or early to-morrow morning,
as he may judge most expedient.
Col. Vivian's brigade of cavalry is to be employed in part with the 4th division, and in
part in the country on the right bank of the Ers rivulet, in which it will be necessary to
observe the roads in rear of the troops acting against the enemy's force at Toulouse.
The baggage of the 6th division is to remain parked near the present encampment of the
division till further orders. Marshal Beresford will be so good as give such instructions
as he thinks proper respecting the baggage of the 4th division, and of Col. Vivian's brigade
of cavalry.
Q.M.G. to Marshal Sir W. C. Beresford, K.B. St. Jury, Sth April, 1814, in Iheevening.
Since the preparatory arrangement for the movements of to-morrow was written, your
aide de camp has brought me Major Bell's report of the reconnaissance he was ordered to
make. In consequence of it Lord Wellington has decided to give up the circuitous
movement of the 4th division which he had contemplated. The only change this will
make, however, in the arrangement for to-morrow will be, that the 4th division, instead of
marching to the left, will move forward by the bridge of Croix Dorade, preceding the 6th
division. The 4th division will not, however, cross the bridge of Croix Dorade until it
is ordered to do so ; but it may be prudent to reinforce the post at that bridge without
delay. Major Gen. Ponsonby's brigade of cavalry has been ordered to move at 3 o'clock
to-morrow morning, and proceed by St. Jory and Espinasse towards Toulouse. It will
receive further orders on its march.
Major Gen. Bock's brigade has been ordered to pass the Garonne immediately in rear of
the Light division, which crosses the river at 3 in the morning, and to follow the division
to the church of La Lande.
Sir S. Cotton will be so good as order the hussar brigade and its artillery to be, at day
break, in a situation from whence it can move, by the left bank of the Ers rivulet, in the
direction of Croix Dorade.
Col. Vivian's brigade of cavalry is ordered to move in part with the 4th division, and it
will in part be employed in observing the country on the right bank of the Ers rivulet.

423 FRANCE.
bring on the oifenders severe punishment, and for which the officers will, in some
measure, have to answer.
The A.G. to Lieut. Gen, Sir J, Hope, K.B,, left column. 9th April, 1814.
I have communicated the purport of your letter of the 4th inst. to my Lord Wel
lington, who has for some time had the subject under his consideration, without
coming to any satisfactory conclusion. The fact is, that few or no deserters reach
head quarters, though it is perfectly known that hundreds per week absent them
selves from the army of Marshal Soult : the only means therefore of influencing
the conduct of deserters would be through the mayors of communes. His Lord
ship has, for the present, been induced to defer any mode of restraint, lest it should
lead the deserters to apprehend that there might be a disposition on his part to

Instructions for Lieut. Gen. Sir R. Hill, K.B. St. Jory, 9th April, 1814.
It is intended to move against the enemy's position on this side of the Garonne to-morrow
morning soon afteir daybreak.
Lord Wellington wishes you, therefore, to make such arrangements as circumstances
may dictate for threatening the suburb of Toulouse on the left bank of the river, in order to
draw a part of the attention and force of the enemy to that side. You will be able to see
the commencement and progress of the operations which are to take place on this side, and
you will be good enough to regulate yours accordingly.
It is Lord Wellington's desire that the pontoons last arrived should be moved to Blagnac
in the course of this night, and that a flying bridge should be established near that place to
communicate between your troops and the right of the 3d division.
I beg you will send over reports, in the course of the morning, of your own operations,
and of whatever is seen, from your side, of the movements and force of the enemy.
Instructions communicated by the Q.M.G. St. Jory, lotb April, 1814.
Sir T. Picton will be so good as have the 3d division in readiness to move forward against
the enemy this morning when the other troops have arrived at their destinations.
The front of attack of the 3d division is to extend from the river Garonne to the great
road which passes through the village of La Lande to Toulouse, inclusive of that road.
The Light division will be immediately on the left of the 3d division, and it will
extend the front of its attack from the great road above mentioned till it connects itself
on the left flank with the Spanish troops. The attacks of these two divisions are meant
more, however, as means of diversion to draw as much as possible the attention of the
enemy to that quarter than as real attacks, it not being expected that these divisions will
be able to force any of the passages of the canal which there covers Toulouse.
The line of the canal should be threatened chiefly at the bridges and at the locks there
are upon it ; but .it may be so likewise at any other point where the nature of the ground
or other circumstances favor the covered advance of the ti'oops.
A considerable part, however, both of (lie 3d and of the Light division must be kept
always in reserve.
Reports for head quarters from the above division are to be sent towards the left.
Instructions for Gen. Freyre, Spanish army. loth April, 1814, 8 a.m.
The 4th and 6th divisions of infantry have received orders to cross to the left bank of
tlie river Ers, by the bridge on the Alby road, near the village of Croix Dorade. On
reaching that village these divisions will turn to the left out of the Alby road, and will
proceed in a direction which has been pointed out to Marshal Beresford, until they are
far enough advanced to be enabled to act against the right flank of the French position ;
they are then to ascend the heights and to attack the enemy.
Gen. Freyre will be so good as march the Spanish corps in the first instance from its
present position near the Montauban road towards the village of Croix Dorade, throwing
out tirailleurs when necessary to cover the right flank of the column. On approaching the
village of Croix Dorade, the Spanish troops are to form two columns. That on the right
is to be directed towards an alley of cypress trees which there is near La Pujade, but it is
not to pass beyond the Alby road. The left column is to enter upon the Alby road near
the church of Croix Dorade, and is then to move along that road far enough to place itself
in a situation for connecting the further operations of the two C(dunins. There is a height
a liltlo to the left of the Alby road nearly opposite to the alley of cypress trees already
mentioned ; the Spanish troops are to make themselves masters of that height, and Gen.
Freyre will establish the Portuguese artillery upon it as a favorable position whence the

FRANCE. 423
interfere with their future occupations. I however suppose, that the suggestion
that has fallen from you will form the foundation of some proclamation respecting
deserters. Tranquillity and occupation should be the only security for men of this descrip
tion in the countries occupied by our army. Lord Wellington thinks passports
might be turned to improper account, if accidentally placed in the hands of the
ill disposed ; and therefore those of such a disposition, or foreigners unprovided
with a home, it would appear but prudent to bring under observation, and to send
them to the rear for subsequent embarkation for their respective countries, as the
only means of keeping thera out of difficulties, and consequent mischief, either
against the inhabitants or the army.
I shall write to Lieut. Col. Thomson, to issue no more certificates to deserters.
The one enclosed in your letter was irregular.

fire of that artillery may assist the future attack to be made on the left of the enemy's
intrenched position upon the heights.
Gen. Freyre will be so good as form the Spanish corps, preparatory to the attack, in two
lines, with a reserve ; and he will commence his forward movement against the left of the
enemy's position when the 4th and 6th divisions advance to attack the heights which form
the right of that position.
The Light division will be on the right flank of the Spaniards ; and a connexion will
be constantly maintained by the left of that division with the right of the Spanish corps.
There will be a brigade of British cavalry in reserve behind the Spanish troops, near the
village of Croix Dorade ; and a detachment of British cavalry will keep up the connexion
between the left of the Spaniards and the right of the 6th division.
Instructions to Lieut. Gen. Su; S. Cotton, K.B. lOlh April, 1814. 8 a.m.
The 4th and 6th divisions have orders to march to the left from Croix Dorade, and
after advancing some distance iu that direction, they will move up against the heights
which are occupied by the enemy's right. Sir S. Cotton will cause the hussar brigade to
co-operate with these divisions, and support their attack, taking particular care to protect
the left flank of the 4th division during the attack. Sir S. Cotton will order forward Major
Gen. Ponsonby's brigade of cavalry to the village of Croix Dorade. It will be in an
especial manner the business of that brigade to give immediate support to tlie Spanish
troops, and to be at all times near these troops for that purpose.
Sir S. Cotton will also take care that the cavalry connects the attack which is to be
made by the 4th and Gth divisions with that of the Spaniards. The Spanish troops are
ordered to fonn for the attack near La Pujade, where the alley of cypress trees meets the
great road from Alby.
Q.M.G. to Lieut. Gen. Sir S. Cotton, K.B. nth April, iei4.
Lord Wellington wishes that part of the cavalry should be pushed out to a considerable
distance from the army. I am to request, therefore, that you will order the brigade under
Col. Arentschildt's command to move upon La Bastide de Beauvoir, and to endeavor to
disturb the enemy's line of communication in the direction of Baziege and Villefranche ou
the great road from Toulouse to Castelnaudary.
Lflrd Wellington wishes the hussar brigade to be moved at the same time partly upon
Caraman, and partly upon the Alby road, to such distance as circumstances may admit of
the hussars proceeding in each of these directions. But the troop of horse artillery, under
Major Gardiner, is to remain in the neighbourhood of Toulouse.
You will be so good as put Col. Arentschildt's brigade and the hussars in motion early
to-morrow morning, and give the necessary orders for the duties in the immediate neigh
bourhood of the army, on this side of the Garonne, being done by Major Gen. Ponsonby's
and Major Gen. Bock's brigades.
I beg you will let Marshal Beresford be apprised of the intended removal of Col. Arents
childt's brigade.
Q.M.G. to Major Gen. O'Loghlin, or Officer commanding the brigade of Household
cavalry, Lauuignet, llth April, 1814.
The brigade of Household cavalry will pass the Garonne to-morrow by the pontoon
bridge, and will canton at Fenoulhiet, and in such other villages as are found vacant in
rear of the encampment of the 3d division.
This brigade will be in csmmunication with head quarters through the cavalry which is
quartered in the village of La Lande, at present. Major Gen. Bock's brigade.

424 FRANCE.
To Lieut. Gen. Sir J. Hope, K.B. Toulouse, 12th April, 1814.
The enemy evacuated the town last night. We had nearly surrounded
them ; and they had no road open but that of Carcassonne.
We had a very severe affair with them the day before yesterday in the
rear of the town. I attacked them with the 6th and 4th divisions, and
the Spaniards. The latter gave way : the affair was very long, and the
6th division in particular lost a good many men ; the 3d division likewise
suffered a good deal in an attack intended to be a false one, but which
was pushed too forward.
I am anxious to hear how you are getting on.
A la Municipality de Toulouse.* Toulouse, ce 12 Avril, 1814.
En entrant dans votre ville il faut que je vous rappelle que j'ai envahi
la France a la tete des armijes allitJes de Sa Majestt? le Roi d'Espagne et
de leurs Altesses Royales le Prince RtJgent d'Angleterre et le Prince
Regent de Portugal, en constjquence de la guerre injuste que le gouverne
ment actuel de la France a faite a ces puissances, et des succes militaires
de ces mfimes armtSes.
L'objet des gouvernemens que j'ai I'honneur de servir a toujours i;t^
la paix ; une paix fond(5e sur I'indtipendance de leurs litats respectifs, et
de toutes les puissances de I'Europe; et j'ai toute raison de croire que les
Ambassadeurs de ces Augustes Souverains sont a prdsent engagtfe, de
concert avec leurs allitis du nord de I'Em-ope, a Chatillon sur Seine, a
nt!gocier une telle paix, s'il est possible de I'atteindre avec le gouverne
ment actuel de la France.
Je vois que la ville de Toulouse, comme beaucoup d'autres villes de la
France, contient des personnes qui dtisirent suivre I'exemple de Bordeaux,
de secouer le joug sous lequel la France a souffert pendant tant d'annties,
et d'aider a la restauration de la Maison Itigitime des Bourbons, sous le
gouvernement de laquelle la France a prosptirti pendant plusieurs siecles.
C'est a eux a dticider si, d'aprfes ce que je viens de leur annoncer, et ce
que j'avais fait annoncer a la ville de Bordeaux, avant que d'y laisser
entrer les troupes, ils veulent se dticlarer. S'ils le font, il sera de mon
devoir de les considtirer comme allitis, et de leur donner tous les secours
en mon pouvoir, tant que la guerre durera ; mais il est tigalement de mon
devoir de leur faire savoir que, si la paix se fait avec le gouvernement
actuel de la France, il ne sera plus en mon pouvoir de leur donner
secours ou assistance quelconque.
A S. A. R. le Due d'AngouUme. Toulouse, ce 13 Avril, 1814.
J'ai le plaisir de faire savoir k votre Altesse Royale que je suis entri? k
Toulouse aujourd'hui k la suite d'une bataille que j'ai donntie d I'ennemi
avant hier avec partie de I'armiie.
* L'adjoint du Maire de Toulouse i S, E. le Marquis de Wellington. 12 Avril, 1814.
Au nom du peuple de Toulouse, que cette heureuse circonstance nous fait doublement
appr6cier le bonheur de repr6senter, nous vous siipplions de faire agrcer u notre cher Roi
Louis XVIII. les hommagos d'amour et de respect que 20 ans de souifrance n'ont fait
qu'accroitre, de recevoir en son nom la clef de sa bonne ville, et d'agrcer, Monseigneur, la
reconnaissance sans bornes que votre conduite grande, g6n6reuse, et sans exemple daua
l'histoire, vous a acquise.

FRANCE. 425
M. de Berthier, qui aura I'honneur de se priisenter a votre Altesse
Royale, lui fera connaitre les sentimens du monde ici. J'ai I'honneur
de lui envoyer copie de ce que l'adjoint du maire m'a dit, et de ce que
j'ai cru de mon devoir d'adresser k la Municipalitti.
Au Marechal Due de Dalmatie. Toulouse, ce 12 Avril, 1814.
.J'envoie en parlementaire le Colonel Cooke,* officier Anglais, et le
Colonel St. Simon, officier Francais, qui sont arrivtis de Paris, et qui don-
neront a votre Excellence des nouvelles qui me paraissent etre de nature
a donner I'esptirance de voir la paix rtitablie entre la France et les nations
allities. lis vous diront en mfeme temps combien je dtisire voir arriver
cet tivtinement ; et je souhaite que votre Excellence me fasse savoir ses
sentimens sur ce que ces officiers lui reprtisenteront, afin que je me
rtigle la-dessus.
To Lieut. Gen. the Earl of Dalhousie, K.B. Toulouse, 12th April, 1814.
We entered this place this day, after a very severe affair with the enemy
the day before yesterday, in which we defeated them completely. The
6th and 4th divisions, and the Spaniards, were principally engaged. The
3d division likewise lost a good many men in an attack intended to be a
false one.
I have received your letters to the Gth, and congratulate you upon
your affair near Etauliers. I trust that you will have experienced no
difficulty in getting from the ships, and from Bordeaux, all that you
want for the attack of Blaye. That is the most important object of your
attention. I beg you to inform the Admiral of our situation, and congratulate
him from me on the success of the boats in the Gironde. I am most
anxious to hear from him that the navigation of the river is open to our
transports, &c.
To Earl Bathurst. Toulouse, 12th April, 1814.
I have the pleasure to inform your Lordship that I entered this town
this morning, which the enemy evacuated during the night, retiring by
the road of Carcassonne. f
The continued fall of rain and the state of the river prevented me
from laying the bridge till the morning of the Sth, when the Spanish
corps and the Portuguese artillery, under the immediate orders of Gen.
Don M. Freyre, and the head quarters, crossed the Garonne.
We immediately moved forward to the neighbourhood of the town ;
and the 18th hussars, under the immediate command of Col. Vivian,
had an opportunity of making a most gallant attack upon a superior body
of the enemy's cavalry, which they drove through the village of Croix
Dorade, and took about 100 prisoners, and gave us possession of an im
portant bridge over the river Ers, by which it was necessary to pass, in
order to attack the enemy's position. Col. Vivian was unfortunately
wounded upon this occasion ; and I am afraid that I shall lose the benefit
of his assistance for some time.
* The late Major Gen. Sir H. F. Cooke, K.C.H., &c.
j- See Appendix, No. XII.

426 FRANCE.
The town of Toulouse is surrounded on three sides by the canal of
Languedoc and the Garonne. On the left of that river, the suburb, which
the enemy had fortified with strong field works in front of the ancient wall,
formed a good tete de pont. They had likewise formed a tete de pont at
each bridge of the canal, which was besides defended by the fire in some
places of musketry, and in all of artillery from the ancient wall of the
town. Beyond the canal to the eastward, and between that and the river
Ers, is a height which extends as far as Montaudran, and over which pass
all the approaches to the canal and town from the eastward, which it
defends; and the enemy, in addition to the tetes de pont on the bridges
of the canal, had fortified this height with five redoubts, connected by
lines of intrenchments, and had, with extraordinary diligence, made
every preparation for defence. They had likewise broken all the
bridges over the Ers within our reach, by which the right of their
position could be approached. The roads, however, from the Arriege
to Toulouse being impracticable for cavalry or artillery, and nearly so
for infantry, as reported in my dispatch to your Lordship of the 1st inst.,
I had no alternative, excepting to attack the enemy in this formidable
position. It was necessary to move the pontoon bridge higher up the Garonne, in
order to shorten the communication with Lieut. Gen. Sir R. HiU's corps,
as soon as the Spanish corps had passed ; and this operation was not effected
till so late an hour on the 9th as to induce me to defer the attack till the
following morning.
The plan, according to which I determined to attack the enemy, was for
Marshal Sir W. Beresford, who was on the right of the Ers with the 4th
and 6th divisions, to cross that river at the bridge of Croix Dorade, to
gain possession of Montblanc, and to march up the left of the Ers to
turn the enemy's right, while Gen. Don M. Freyre, with the Spanish
corps under his command, supported by the British cavalry, should attack
the front. Lieut. Gen. Sir S. Cotton was to follow the Marshal's move
ment with Major Gen. Lord E. Somerset's brigade of hussars ; and Col.
Vivian's brigade, under the command of Col. Arentschildt, was to observe
the movements of the enemy's cavalry on both banks of the Ers beyond
our left.
The 3d and Light divisions, under the command of Lieut. Gen. Sir T.
Picton and Major Gen. C. Baron Alten, and the brigade of German cavalry,
were to observe the enemy on the lower part of the canal, and to draw
their attention to that quarter by threatening the tetes de pont, while
Lieut. Gen. Sir R. Hill was to do the same on the suburb on the left of
the Garonne.
Marsha,l Sir W. Beresford crossed the Ers, and formed his corps in
3 columns of lines in the village of Croix Dorade, the 4th division lead
ing, with which he immediately carried Montblanc. He then moved up
the Ers in the same order, over most difficult ground, in a direction
parallel to the enemy's fortified position ; and as soon as he reached the
point at which he turned it, he formed his lines and moved to the attack.
During these operations. Gen. Don M. Freyre moved along the left
of the Ers to the front of Croix Dorade where he formed his corps in

FRANCE. 427
2 lines with a reserve on a height in front of the left of the enemy's
position, on which height the Portuguese artillery was placed ; and Major
Gen. Ponsonby's brigade of cavalry in reserve in the rear.
As soon as formed, and that it was seen that Marshal Sir W. Beres
ford was ready. Gen. Don M. Freyre moved forward to the attack.
The troops marched in good order, under a very heavy fire of musketry
and artillery, and showed great spirit, the General and all his Staff being at
their head ; and the two lines were soon lodged under some banks imme
diately under the enemy's intrenchments ; the reserve and Portuguese
artillery, and British cavalry, continuing on the height on which the
troops had first formed. The enemy, however, repulsed the movement
of the right of Gen. Freyre's line round their left flank ; and having fol
lowed up their success, and turned our right by both sides of the high
road leading from Toulouse to Croix Dorade, they soon compelled the
whole corps to retire. It gave me great satisfaction to see that, although
they suffered considerably in retiring, the troops - rallied again as soon as
the Light division, which was immediately on their right, irioved up ; and
I cannot sufficiently applaud the exertions of Gen. Don M. Freyre, the
officers of the Staff of the 4th Spanish army, and of the officers of the
General Staff, to rally and form them again.
Lieut. Gen. Mendizabal, who was in the field as a volunteer. Gen. Ezpe
leta, and several officers of the Staff and chiefs of corps, were wounded
upon this occasion ; but Gen. Mendizabal continued in the field. The
regiment de Tiradores de Cantabria, under the command of Col. Leon
de Sicilia, kept its position, under the enemy's intrenchments, until I
ordered it to retire.
In the mean time, Marshal Sir W. Beresford, with the 4th division,
under the command of Lieut. Gen. Sir G. L. Cole, and the Gth division,
under the command of Lieut. Gen. Sir H. Clinton, attacked and carried
the heights on the enemy's right, and the redoubt which covered and pro
tected that flank ; and he lodged those troops on the same height with the
enemy ; who were, however, still in possession of 4 redoubts, and of the
intrenchments and fortified houses.
The badness of the roads had induced the Marshal to leave his artillery
in the village of Montblanc ; and some time elapsed before it could
be brought to him, and before Gen. Don M. Freyre's corps could be
reformed and brought back to the attack. As soon as this was effected
the Marshal continued his movement along the ridge, and carried, with
Gen. Pack's brigade of the Gth division, the two principal redoubts and
fortified houses in the enemy's centre. The enemy made a desperate effort
from the canal to regain these redoubts, but they were repulsed with con
siderable loss ; and the 6th division continuing its movement along the
ridge of the height, and the Spanish troops continuing a corresponding
movement upon the front, the enemy were driven from the two redoubts
and intrenchments on their left ; and the whole range of heights were in
our possession. We did not gain this advantage, however, without severe
loss ; particularly in the brave Gth division. Lieut. Col. Coghlan of the
61st, an officer of great merit and promise, was unfortunately killed in
the attack of the heights. Major Gen. Pack was wounded, but was enabled

428 FRANCE.
to remain in the field ; and Col. Douglas, of the Sth Portuguese regt., lost
his leg, and I am afraid that I shall be deprived for a considerable time of
his assistance.
The 36th, 42d, 79th, and 61st, lost considerable numbers, and were
highly distinguished throughout the day.
I cannot sufficiently applaud the ability and conduct of Marshal Sir W.
Beresford throughout the operations of the day ; nor that of Lieut. Gens.
Sir G. L. Cole, Sir H. Clinton, Major Gens. Pack and Lambert, and the
troops under their command. Marshal Sir W. Beresford particularly re
ports the good conduct of Brig. Gen. d'Urban, the Q. M. G., and Gen.
Brito Mozinho, the A. G. to the Portuguese army.*
The 4th division, although exposed on their march along the enemy's
* Marshal Sir W. C. Beresford, K.B., to Field Marshal the Marquis of Wellington, K.G.
La Bastide, 13th April, ISU.f
In reporting on the conduct of the officers and soldiers of the 4th and 6th divisions of
infantry, in the attack of the enemy's position near Toulouse, on the 1 Otii inst., it is not
necessary to say more than to give to the Commanding Generals, Generals, officers, and sol
diers of those divisions, my highest approbation and admiration. Though, perhaps, from
your Lordship's attention being necessarily directed to many diSerent points during the
period, you could not be a witness to the conduct of these two divisions during the whole
of the contest ; yet, having seen the line of march they had to proceed on to reach the
point of attack, and the severe fire to which they were exposed, I need only testify that it
was done with the greatest coolness and order, to enable your Lordship to appreciate the
state of discipline and the merit of those divisions. Their formation for the attack, under
the fire of the enemy, was most regular, and their advance most gallant, and consequently
successful. The force opposed to them near the right redoubt of the enemy appeared to
me much superior to what these two divisions amounted to, as the whole of the enemy's
troops, which your Lordship saw filing from the left of his position to the rear, were
brought to his right, and formed, on each side of the redoubt, two very strong columns, one
of which came partly down the hill to attack our right flank on the march ; but Sir G. L.
Cole threw out the provisional battalion of his division to check it, until Sir H. Clinton
came up, who was very near, Sir G. L. Cole continuing his march to turn the enemy's right.
This provisional battalion behaved extremely well. Sir G. L. Cole, on passing the redoubt^
formed ; and Sir H. Clinton having arrived in front of it, made the correspondent move
ment, as had been directed, and the height and redoubt were immediately carried. Your
Lordship is already aware of the reason why we did not proceed directly to the attack of
the remaining redoubts ; and that it was principally from knowing that, after the failure
of the Spaniards, nothing could dislodge us from where we were, I did not think it prudent
to risk the slightest failure on our part. I therefore waited to collect all the means possible
for the assistance of the troops ; though I will not doubt they would, under such officers,
have carried the redoubts, but it would have been most probably with a still severer loss
than we suffered. When the artillery had come up, and our left was quite secure from
Sir S. Cotton having placed his cavalry there, the second line of redoubts were carried as
gallantly as the first ; though a little confusion, which occurred after the carrying them,
was the cause of the loss of some gallant men.
Your Lordship was present at what afterwards occurred, when the last redoubts were
abandoned by the enemy before our troops got to them.
I need not apologise to your Lordship for having put in practice your first arrangement
for the attack, instead of going up the hill, as subsequently directed, fi:om the village of
Montblanc ; for, on arriving there, I saw the enemy posted precisely in the manner you
had made your first arrangements to meet, and therefore I followed out the spirit of your
orders in reverting to your first arrangements.
I enclose the reports, or rather recommendations, of Sir G. L. Cole and Sir H. Clinton.
I should fail in what is due to these two officers, who, for their close attention to the
directions given, and their excellent execution of them, merit my warmest praise, did I
not second their recommendations to your Lordship's most favorable cunsidei'ation. It
is impossible for me, however, not to point out tlie gallant conduct of the leaders of the
brigades of the 6th division, as mentioned by Sir H. Clinton ; and, though in the second
f This report and enclosure from Lieut, Gen, Sir H. Clinton arrived too late to be for
warded in the dispatch of tlie I2tk to tlie Secretai-y of State. Tlie names of the officer's recom
mended hy Lieut. Gens. Sir G, L, Cole and Sir H, Clinton were included in lite general list. .

FRANCE. 429
front to a galling fire, were not so much engaged as the 6th, and did not
suffer so much ; but they conducted themselves with their usual gallantry.
I had also every reason to be satisfied with the conduct of Gen. Don
M. Freyre, Lieut. Gen. Don G. Mendizabal, Mariscal de Campo Don
Pedro Bdrcenas, Brig. Don J. de Ezpeleta, Mariscal de Campo Don
A. G. de Marcilla, and the Chief of the Staff Don E. S. Salvador, and the
officers of the Staff of the 4th army. The officers and troops conducted
themselves well in all the attacks which they made subsequent to their
being re-formed.
The ground not having admitted of the operations of the cavalry, they
had no opportunity of charging.
While the operations above detailed were going on, on the left of the
army, Lieut. Gen. Sir R. Hill drove the enemy from their exterior works
attack the same opportunity was not offered, yet during the whole course of the day the
same praise is due to the leaders of the brigades of the 4th division.
I cannot conclude without bringing to your Lordship's notice Brig. Gen. d'Urban,
Q. M. G. to the Portuguese troops, and expressing to you how much I consider the
general service indebted to his zeal and talents ; to Lieut. Col. Hope, A.A.G., I am also
much indebted, and to Brig. Gen. Mozinho, A. G. to the Portuguese forces. I am
equally so to Col. Arbuthnot, and the officers of my personal stafi'.
I have further the honor to inform you, that the 1st German hussars, on the llth inst.,
with a reconnaitring party under Capt. Baron Decken, fell in with a party of gendarmes near
Caraman, of which they took an officer, 21 men, and 27 horses. Part of this regiment
yesterday charged the enemy's rear guard of cavalry, between Baziege and Villenouvelle,
routed it, and took 30 or 40 prisoners ; and I cannot let escape this opportunity of praising
the conduct of this regiment on all occasions.
P.S. I have omitted to mention to your Lordship, BJajor Dyer, of the Royal artillery,
with whose exertions in bringing up and placing the guns, I had every reason to be satisfied ;
and I beg to recommend him to your Lordship's favorable consideration.
Lieut. Gen. Sir H. Clinton, K.B., to Marshal Sir W. C. Beresford, K.B.
Montblanc, llth April, 1814.
The manner in which the several corps of the 6th division performed the task allotted to
them yesterday, induces me to request your Excellency will lay before the Commander of
the Forces the names of those officers, a list of which I have the honor to enclose ; and I
trust that his Lordship will recommend them for promotion.
The circumstances particularly deserving of notice and of approbation in the proceedings
of the 6th division yesterday, are ; the ready formation of the prescribed disposition for
the attack, without any halt of the leading brigade, although I had been constrained to
form the 3 columns upon the march ; the gallantry of Major Gen. Lambert's brigade
in the attack of that part of the enemy's position defended by his right redoubt, and by two
considerable bodies of infantry ; the steady support afforded upon this occasion by the
Portuguese brigade under Col. Douglas, and by Major Gen. Pack's brigade, of which the
79th regt, was required to form column, and afterwards square, to check a body of the
enemy's cavalry, which menaced the right flank of our brigades on the advance up the
hill ; the resolute charge made by the 61st regt., in which, though completely successful,
its excellent and gallant leader, Lieut. Col. Coghlan, lost his life ; and, subsequently to
these, the attacks made by the Highland brigade, under Major Gen. Pack, upon the re
doubts of the Mas des Augustins, to which the Portuguese brigade again formed a useful
support. In this service Col. Douglas, who had previously been wounded, but had re
mained at the head of his brigade, lost his leg ; and I have to lament the death of another
valuable officer in Lieut. Col. Birmingham, of the Sth Portuguese regt. Major Gen.
Pack was also wounded, but did not quit the field. I have also to notice the same meri
torious conduct in Lieut. Col. Cuyler, of the llth regt., who was wounded in the first
attack, but did not for a moment leave the command of his regiment.
It is quite unnecessary for me to make any general report of our proceedings, as they
took place under your immediate direction and observation : I have only, therefore, to
add, that I received every assistance from Capt. Obins, of the 20th regt., the Acting
A.A.G., who is a very zealous and deserving officer; from Lieut. Col. Woodford, the
A. Q. M. G. • Capt. Boteler, of the Royal engineers ; and from my personal staff.

430 FRANCE.
in the suburb, on the left of the Garonne, within the ancient wall. Lieut.
Gen. SirT. Picton likewise, with the 3d- division, drove the enemy within
the tete de pont on the bridge of the canal nearest to the Garonne ; but the
troops having made an effort to carry it, they were repulsed, and some loss
was sustained. Major Gen. Brisbane was wounded, but I hope not so as
to deprive me for any length of time of his assistance ; and Lieut. Col.
Forbes, of the 45th, an officer of great merit, was killed.
The army being thus established on three sides of Toulouse, I imme
diately detached our light cavalry to cut off the communication by the
only road practicable for carriages which remained to the enemy, till I
should be enabled to make arrangements to establish the troops between
the canal and the Garonne.
The enemy, however, retired last night, leaving in our hands Gen.
Harispe, Gen. Baurot, Gen. St. Hilaire, and 1600 prisoners. One piece
of cannon was taken on the field of battle ; and others, and large quantities
of stores of all descriptions, in the town.
Since I sent my last report, I have received an account from Rear Adm.
Penrose of the successes in the Gironde of the boats of the squadron under
his command.
Lieut. Gen. the Earl of Dalhousie crossed the Garonne nesirly about the
time that Adm. Penrose entered the river, and pushed the enemy's parties
under Gen. Lhuillier beyond the Dordogne. He then crossed the Dor-
dogne on the 4th, near St. Andrti de Cubzac, with a detachment of the
troops under his command, with a view to the attack of the fort of Blaye.
His Lordship found Gen. Lhuillier and Gen. Desbareaux posted near
Etauliers, and made his disposition to attack them, when they retired,
leaving about 300 prisoners in his hands. I enclose the Earl of Dalhousie's
report of this affair.*
In the operations which I have now reported, I have had every reason
to be satisfied with the assistance I received from the Quarter Master and
Adjutant General, and the officers of those departments respectively ; from
Mariscal de Campo Don Luis Wimpffen and the officers of the Spanish Staff,
and from Mariscal de Campo Don M. de Alava; from Col. Dickson,
commanding the allied artillery ; and from Lieut. Col. Lord FitzRoy
Somerset and the officers of my personal Staff.

"* Lieut. Gen. the Earl of Dalhousie to Field Marshal the Marquis of Wellington, K.G.
On the heights near Blaye, 6th April, 1814.
On the 4th I crossed the Dordogne at St. Andr6 de Cubzac, and advanced next morning
with the troops I stated in my last letter to your Lordship, my 2d brigade, my cagadores,
and the 7th Portuguese regt., 4 guns, and one squadron of the 1 2th light dragoons.
I learned that Gens. Lhuillier and Desbareaux, with 300 cavalry and 1200 infantry,
had retired by Etauliers. I therefore moved on that point, intending to turn back again
on Blaye, if I found these officers had continued their retreat on Saintes. Gen. Lhuillier
commanding, thought proper to remain at Etauliers, and drew out his corps on a large
open common near that, occupying some woods in front of it.
The flank companies of the 6th and Brunswickers soon cleared those woods, and Major
Jenkinson 's guns had a fair field for his practice. The infantry and cavalry gave way,
and retired through Etauliers, leaving scattered parties to shift for themselves. One of
these, about 80 men, was gallantly charged by the weak squadron of the 12th dragoons,
under Major Bridger, and taken prisoners.
In all we took about 30 officers and 250 or 300 men. Great numbers dispersed in the
woods, and in a short time, it is thought, the whole of their infantry conscripts will leave them.

FRANCE.

431

I send this dispatch by my aide de camp. Major Lord W. Russell, whom
I beg leave to recommend to your Lordship's protection.
P.S. I enclose a return of the killed and wounded in the late operations.
* Return of the killed, wounded, and missing, at the battle of Toulouse, 10th April,
1814.

<U
«
Pr
Total loss of officers.
.
tjJD
te
1
non-commissioned
.c
'm
lo'
o
YCO
S3
pi
officers, and R.
and F.
M
Oh
O
Killed .
31
21
543
595
312
205
78
62
Wounded
248
123
3675
4046
1795
1722
529
59
Missing ,
3
—
15
18
17
1
—
2
f Memorandum on ' Considerations Militaires sur les Memoires du Marechal Suchet, et
sur la Bataille de Toulouse : par T. Choumara, ancien capitaine du Genie.'
1. The object is to maintain the character of Marshal Soult : 1st; in
relation to his communications with Marshal Suchet during the campaigns
of 1813 and 1814, and to the publication, by the latter, of parts of the
correspondence between the Marshals, and of the correspondence of the
latter with the Ministre de la Guerre, in the history of his life : 2dly ; in
relation to the battle of Toulouse.
2. It is on the last point only that this publication would be interesting
to the mass of English readers.
3. The work is, however, well worthy of attention, as showing the evils
with which these great military establishments and systems are pregnant,
and which must destroy them.
* There are several accounts of this campaign, written by French officers. One of them,
by Gen. Guillanme, de Vaudoncourt, ' L'Histoire des Campagnes de 1814 et 1815,' after
describing the battle of Toulouse, vol. iii. p. 128, contains the following note, alluding to
the loss sustained by the Allies in the attack and capture of that position. * On a porte la
perte des coalisees a 4458 hommes, selon le rapport officiel Anglais. Mais nous, qui
savons comment le Ducde Wellington modifie ses etats de perte, et qui avons pu avoir des
donneesplus exactes, nouji portons sa perte a W,600 hommes au moins. II est ridicule de
voir dans cet ^tat que les Anglais ont plus perdu que leurs allies, et que les attaques de la
Pujade et de la porte de Muret n'aient co&te que 1700 hommes aux Espagnols.'
The casualties of a British army, after a battle, are collected, in returns, by the Serjeants
of companies, under the direction of, and signed by, the officers commanding them,
accounting for all the men of the company thus become non-efieotive, absent or present.
The regimental returns made from those of companies, as well as those of the brigades and
divisions, are transmitted to head quarters, and from them the general return is made out
and signed by the Adjutant General, and laid before the General Commanding the Forces.
They are transmitted to the Secretary of State, and published in the London Gazette, reca
pitulating the loss of each battalion. The returns of killed and wounded in this battle and
those of all others printed in the Gazettes have since been compared with the returns signed by
the Adjutant General, of which they are correct copies. No officer in command of a British
army could venture to garble or alter a return. 'The loss so returned generally exceeds the
actual loss, the officers and soldiers being interested, as their claims to pensions and rewards
depend upon their names being included in the returns. This explanation is here given
to refute the assertion of Gen. Guillaume, de A^audoncourt, charging the Duke pf Wel
lington with modifying the returns of killed and wounded.
f M. Choumara published, hi 1837, ' Considerations Militaires sur la Bataille de
Thulouse,' in which he has endeavored to prove that battle to have been a French victory :
Col. Gurwood laid it before the Duke of Wellington for his consideration, in May, 1838,
when his Grace wrote this memorandum.
432 FRANCE.
4. Here we find two republican Generals, with great titles and fortunes,
and holding the highest military rank and exercising the greatest authority,
quarrelling as did the sons, legitimate and illegitimate, and the Marshals
in the service of Louis XIV. ; neither party ever thinking of the public
interest, excepting as connected with his own personal objects of ambition
and aggrandizement ; and each appealing to Buonaparte, as the others did
heretofore to Louis XIV., and Buonaparte following the example of
Louis XIV. in giving no answer.
5. But there are some curious details worthy of attention, as tending
to show that but few of the publications are calculated to afford materials
for history.
6. It will be seen {letter, page 113*) that when Marshal Suchet wished
to avoid engaging himself to carry on an operation proposed by Marshal
Soult, he did not scruple to transmit a false statement of the amount of the
disposable force under his command. This is clearly proved by M. Chou
mara {Resume et Conclusion, page 97*).
1. Then he exaggerates the force employed against him {page 1 14*) :
' Rowland Hill avait rejoint Bentinck avec 24,000 hommes ; que le Comte
de La Bisbal arrivait de la Navarre avec 15,000 hommes  II sujjfit
pour en etre convaincu de savoir que les ennemis ont reunis phis de 200,000
hommes au-dela de I'Ehre  ' All this is either false or exaggerated ;
and Marshal Soult's aide de camp, who saw the army which was employed
against Suchet, says that there were never 25,000 or 30,000 men, of which
10,000 were English or Sicilians, the rest Spaniards. In truth, the Empe-
cinado believed that after the corps under the Duque del Parque was sent
away, the allied army did not amount to 30,000 men, of which two-thirds
were Spaniards.
8. Then Marshal Soult, on his side, corrects the mistakes of Marshal
Suchet, so far that he will not suffer the latter to take into the account a
man from the amount of those employed against himself. Accordingly,
he shows that Hill and Morillo, and La Bisbal, were in his front ; but he,
as well as the other, exaggerates the amount of that force. In his letter,
27th Sept., to the Ministre de la Guerre, he calls it 120,000, and, including
other arms, 140,000 men. In a letter to Suchet, of the 14th Oct., he says
that Lord Wellington has 115,000 infantry, a great quantity of artillery,
and a numerous cavalry.
9. This matter is of no importance, excepting to show how little faith
can be given to such details.
10. The allied army, opposed to the French army called ' L'Armtie
d'Espagne,' consisted at the battle of Vitoria of 60,000 British and Por
tuguese, 20,000 .Spaniards, 80,000 all included.
The British and Portuguese army never had afterwards more than
50,000 men under arms. They were joined at first by 5000 Spaniards,
then 10,000 Spaniards, and afterwards another 10,000 Spaniards, which
last came from Catalonia, and are mentioned as the corps under the
Duque del Parque ; making in the whole 45,000 Spaniards and 50,000
British and Portuguese employed in the operations in the western Pyrenees.
It will be seen that these are called 140,000 men {seepage 132,* dispatch
to the Ministre de la Guerre). * Choumara.

FRANCE. 433
1 1 . The force of British and Portuguese can be accurately ascertained
at any given period.
12. Marshal Soult likewise talks of the Empecinado and Duran as being
in his front'. They were so, to be sure ; so were the troops in Gibraltar
and Africa. Both were at a great distance from the scene of operations.
Mina, Longa, Morillo, and Don Carlos de Espaiia are reckoned in the
number of 45,000 Spaniards.
13. It is not so easy to ascertain Soult's force in the army called
' L'Armtie d'Espagne.' It appears that he intended and proposed to form
in Aragon an army of 85,000 men, of which 32,000 were to come from
Catalonia ; 53,000 must have been from his own army. He was to leave
20,000 men in the intrenched camp at Bayonne, and 15,000 in the gar
rison of Bayonne, besides a garrison in St. Jean Pied de Port. This
would give him an army of 73,000 men in the field, besides the Catalonian
army. His last proposition was to go into Aragon with 45,000, which
would give him an army of 65,000 men in the field, besides the garrisons
and the Catalonian army. In this number Gen. Paris' division, say 5000
men, are not included, as they were to be sent into Catalonia to join
Marshal Suchet. But when he came to the operations in Feb. 1814, he
had not sent away Gen. Paris. He had, therefore, at that time an army of
70,000 or of 78,000 men : unless, indeed, he had sustained enormous losses
between the month of November 1813, when he was in correspondence
with Marshal Suchet and the Ministre de la Guerre, and the month of
February 1814, when the allied army commenced its operations. The re
vision of all this will show that no reliance can be placed upon such details.
14. The question is then discussed, who won the battle of Toulouse ?
Toulouse is surrounded by an ancient wall with toWers. It stands upon
the Garonne, over which there is a bridge protected by an ancient tete de
pont. The Canal de Languedoc joins the Garonne about a mile below the
town. Its course is about 1000 yards distant from the river ; and less than
half that distance from the wall of the town from the point at which it
approaches the town. The town then was protected not only by its walls,
but by the river Garonne on one side, and by the canal on two others.
It was protected by its wall only on the side of the Faubourg St. Michel
and the road from Montpellier. The ground near the town was there more
open. Thus situated, and occupied by an army called ' L'Armtie d' Espagne,'
the town of Toulouse might have been considered inexpugnable.
15. But to these defences of the town of Toulouse, which may be called
permanent and natural. Marshal Soult added other works, described very
minutely by M. Choumara. He augmented and extended the works of the
tete de pont over the Garonne. He formed t&tes de pont on all the bridges
over the canal, within reach of fire from the wall of the town. He fortified
convents and houses in the neighbourhood of these bridges. He formed a
line of fortification, consisting of redoubts, connected by intrenchments,
on the heights of Calvinet beyond the canal, of which the summit was
about the same or little greater distance from the canal, as the canal was
from the wall of the town.
16. It is obvious from his manoeuvres, as reported by himself, th.at tiie
VOL. VII. 2 F

434 FRANCE.
Commander in Chief of the allied army saw clearly that he could obtain
possession of Toulouse only by becoming master of the approaches to the
town from Montpellier. His first measure was to endeavor to form a
bridge over the Garonne, above the town. The number of boats was not
sufficient. He could not expect to supply the deficiency by chevalets or
other means, and to secure the bridge prepared for passage and the troops
across in time to resist the attack which might so easily have been made
upon them from Toulouse. He then laid a bridge over the Garonne,
above the junction of the Arriege with that river. A part of the army
crossed the Garonne and the Arriege, and* reached Ville Franche in the
very country which it was wished to occupy. But the roads and country
were found impracticable, owing to the fall of rain, and the detachment
returned to the left of the Garonne.
17. It was then necessary to endeavor, by other means, to attain the
same object, viz., access to the ground in the neighbourhood of the
Faubourg St. Michel, between the canal and the Garonne.
18. It appears that Marshal Soult was aware of the importance of the
position on Mont Calvinet. He ordered it to be fortified on the 2d April.
As soon as he heard that that part of the army which had passed the
Garonne and Arriege had returned, he was sensible of the probability that
an attempt would be made to pass the river below the town. It was
obvious that he was aware that Mont Calvinet was the key of the position.
He stationed upon it for its defence three-fourths of his army, leaving
but few to defend the tete de pont of the Garonne, and the bridges and
fortified houses of the canal, and he ordered that all should be brought
eventually to the defence of that position. He conceived that the attack
would be made by the other side of the Ers ; and he particularly ordered
Gen. Soult, his brother, to defend that ground with his cavalry ; and, above
all, he instructed Gen. Taupin to attack the corps which should attempt
to gain the heights, by turning his right flank. In his letter to the Mi
nistre de la Guerre (/(a^re 257*), after the battle, dated the llth April, f
Marshal Soult says, ' L'armie etait en position la droite appuyee a I' Ers,
et la gauche au canal de Languedoc jusqu'a son embouchure. La tete de
pont du Faubourg St. Cyprien (that is upon the Garonne) etait occupee.'
Considering that the principal attack would be made upon Mont Calvinet,
he had fortified it.
19. The battle was fought on the 10th April : it ended by the allied
army being in possession of all the works on Mont Calvinet, and (with
the exception of the Faubourg Guillemerie and its fortified posts at Sacarin
and Cambon) of all the ground on the right of the Canal de Languedoc,
and their posts of cavalry on the bridges of the canal above the town.
20. On the llth April Marshal Soult wrote a letter to the Ministre de
la Guerre, and to Marshal Suchet, in which he clearly indicated what must
be the result of the previous day's battle. He states the probability of his
retiring from Toulouse. On the same day he made all the preparations, ar
rangements, and dispositions for the retreat which was made on that night.
21. The battle of the 10th had been a most desperate one. The posi
tion, naturally strong, was the strongest that could be formed by all the
* Choumara. f See Appendix, No. XII.

FRANCE. 4S5
additional defence that art could devise. The canal could not be attacked
by main force, nor the bridge over the Garonne. The country beyond
the Ers had been reconnaitred, and it was found impossible to manoeuvre
on it, for the purpose of repairing or forming new bridges, with a view
to the passage of the river. It was necessary to march between Mont
Calvinet and the river Ers, the distance not being greater from the works
upon the summit anywhere than 2000 yards, diminishing to 1000 yards,
and in some places to 500 yards. The distance marched was not less than
2 miles under the fire of the enemy's position. In the mean time the
Spanish corps, which was to attack the enemy's position in front, while
Marshal Beresford was marching along its front, made their attack, but
failed, and gave way. The Marshal's corps was, therefore, exposed to
the attack of all the eneray's troops on Mont Calvinet. They were at
tacked by Gen. Taupin, whose division they defeated, and then got pos
session of ' La Redoute Sypiere,' the farthest on the enemy's right. The
Light division was called to the support of the Spaniards; these were
brought back, re-formed, and again ordered to attack the heights, which
were at length carried, as originally intended, by the co-operation of an
attack moving along the summit from the enemy's right of them, with
the attack of them from the front.
22. These operations took up a great length of time. It was necessary
to cover and protect, by a very heavy fire of artillery, the march of the
troops to turn the flank ; the advance, the retreat, the re-formation, and
subsequent attack by the troops on the front of Mont Calvinet
23. It happened also by mistake, that Gen. Picton, who had been ordered
to make a false attack upon one of the bridges of the canal, and whose
division it was intended to keep in reserve, as well as the Light division,
was involved in a real attack upon the fortified convent ' Les Minimes,'
which failed, and the Allies suffered much loss. This caused a heavy
cannonade. 24. The consequence of this continued fire of artillery was the necessity
of making a fresh distribution of gun and musket ammunition before the
battle could be renewed ; and the Commander in Chief crossed the Garonne
to see the exact state of the tete de pont after the attack of its exterior
viforks by the troops under Sir R. Hill on the 10th, and to make the ar
rangements for the ulterior movements of the army. He did not get
back to Mont Calvinet till the evening of the llth. All the dispositions
were made for passing the canal above the town on the morning of the
12th, when it was found that the enemy had evacuated, having marched
by the very road of which we must have had possession,
25. M. Choumara pretends that the position of Toulouse was the whole
position, that is to say, the town, the tete de pont on the Garonne, the
canal, its fortified bridges and houses, the works on Mont Calvinet. The
last only were taken. Marshal Soult remained during the night of the
10th and the day of the llth in possession of the remainder, therefore he
won the battle. If Toulouse was to be considered as a fortress, of which
possession was to be held till the body of the place should be entered,
M. Choumara's idea would be correct. In that case Marshal Soult must
have been prepared with means of all descriptions to enable him to remain
2 F 2

436 FRANCE.
in the town. Even in that case the possession of Mont Calvinet would
have given the Allies the means of a fire by enfilade upon the canal, very
near to its junction with the Garonne. But Toulouse could not be con
sidered as a fortress. It was a field of battle, of which the principal
fortified position, most important in the view of those who attacked, as
well as of those who defended it, was taken by the allied army after a
desperate combat. The consequence of the battle was that the allied army
took possession of the passages of the Canal de Languedoc above the town.
In his letter to the Ministre de la Guerre {page 265*), of the 12th April, f
Marshal Soult says that the allied army occupied the heights of Baziege
by which he was to retire. In his letter of the llth, he had expressed
to the same minister, and to Marshal Suchet, his apprehension that he
should have to fight his way out of Toulouse, as he certainly would if he
had not marched when he did.
26. But M. Choumara contends that Marshal Soult, having remained
in Toulouse for 24 hours after the battle, won the battle of Toulouse, as
the Allies had, in 1810, won the battle of Busaco, their position having
been turned by Marshal Massena after his army had been repulsed, and
the Allies having abandoned Coimbra. There is this difference in the two
cases. The battle of Busaco was fought 15 miles from Coimbra. The
French army gained no part of the position of the Allies in the battle of
Busaco, not even a mamelon. They were totally and entirely defeated
and repulsed at all points. The result of the battle gave Marshal Massena
no facility in making his subsequent movement to turn the position of
the Allies. In the battle of Toulouse the Allies carried, after a most
desperate struggle, the key of the fortified position of the French army ;
the most important point in it, according to the opinion of Marshal Soult,
the Commander in Chief of the Allies, and every officer concerned on
either side. They held undisturbed possession of this position. From
their ground they could, by their fiipe, prevent the occupation of the
remainder of the position of their enemy. The possession of it gave them
the means, of which advantage was taken, to cut off the retreat of their
enemy ; and their advanced troops were actually, on the night of the llth,
on the ground over which Marshal Soult was under the necessity of
passing on the same night in his retreat. Marshal Soult left in Toulouse
about 1600 prisoners, 3 General officers, and several pieces of cannon.
None were in Coimbra, in 1810, after Busaco. But there is another re
markable difference between the affairs at Toulouse and at Busaco. The
French army left at Coimbra, when they passed that town after the battle,
not less than 6000 sick and wounded, who were captured in the town in
little more than a week by Gen. Trant, The battle of Toulouse had no
resemblance to the battle of Busaco. M. Choumara's readers will judge
which party won it.
27. As usual in all such works, this one contains much more mis
representation respecting the numbers engaged on each side. The allied
army at Toulouse consisted of Freyre's Spanish corps, about 10,000;
Morillo's Spanish division, about 5000 ; Le Cor's Portuguese division,
about 5000 ; the 2d, 3d, 4th, 6th, and Light divisions of the British and
¦* Choumara. f See Appendix, No, XII.

FRANCE. 437
Portuguese army, about 25,000 : total 45,000 men. There were besides
4 brigades of cavalry, each from 1000 to 1200 or 1500 men, and a suffi
cient artillery. Gen. Giron's reserve, as it is called, was in Spain. It is
stated in M. Choumara's work that the French army consisted of 32,288
infantry and 2583 cavalry ; but it does not appear that Gen. Paris' divi
sion, which certainly was at Toulouse, is included. This division would
add 5000 to the number.
To Earl Bathurst. Toulouse, 12th April, 1814.
I have the honor to inform your Lordship that, upon my arrival in
this town this morning, I found the white flag flying, and all the autho
rities, and a large proportion of the inhabitants, with white cockades and
scarfs. The adjoint of the mayor, the mayor having quitted the town with
the French army, read me the address of which I enclose the copy ; and I
read them the answer, of which I enclose the draft, which I trust will
be approved by your Lordship.*
A S. A. R. le Due d'Angouleme. Toulouse, ce 13 Avril, 1814.
Apres que j'ai ticrit a votre Altesse Royale hierle Colonel Cooke arriva,
et j'ai re9U la lettre de votre Altesse Royale du 10 ce matin ; et j'espere
que votre Altesse Royale croira qu'il n'y a personne qui le ftilicite plus
cordialement que moi sur tout ce qui est arrivti.
J'allais rtipondre k votre Altesse Royale sur le sujet des douanes a
Bordeaux, et pour vous dire que je ne voyais aucun inconveinient au tarif
qui avait ett; proposti a votre Altesse Royale ; mais, comme je vois que les
1= See p. 424.
Instructions communicated by the Q.M.G. Launaguet, 12th April, 1814.
Sir R. Hill will be so good as move the troops under his orders through Toulouse with
as little delay as possible, and continue his march along the Carcassonne road. He will
march to Mongiscard, unless circumstances should occur to render it necessary to halt
sooner. And the cavalry of rhe column will follow the enemy so far as may be requisite
to ascertain the position he has taken up.
This order is given upon the supposition that the bridge of Toulouse has not been destroyed,
or that it can be speedily rendered passable.
Q.M.G. to Marshal Sir W. C. Beresford, K.B. Launaguet, 12th April, 1814.
Col. Arentschildt's brigade of cavalry will continue to move forward, without delay, as
already ordered, upon La Bastide.
The 4th division will follow Col. Arentschildt's brigade, and the 6th division will
follow the 4th.
The object of this movement is to deter the enemy from halting any part of his force
between Toulouse and Baziege, or at the latter place, in opposition to the advance of Sir
R. HiU's column by the Carcassonne road. Should the enemy have taken up any position,
however, in strength, the troops ordered to move on La Bastide will not attack him except
in concert with Sir R. Hill's column
Instructions communicated by the Q.M.G. Toulouse, 12th April, 1814.
Sir R. Hill will be so good as continue his movements to-morrow by the Carcassonne
road, but will make only a short march.
The 4th and 6th divisions and Col. Vivian's brigade of cavalry {then under the command
of Col. Arentschildt) will halt to-morrow.
Sir S. Cotton will be so good as order the hussar brigade to continue towards Caraman,
and upon the road to Alby, according to the instructions of yesterday and of this morning.

438 FRANCE.
choses vont se rtitablir, il est probable que votre Altesse Royale aura a
prendre une vue plus titendue de toutes ces affaires la, et que son arrange
ment ne sera plus que provisoire, il me parait inutile de donner mon
opinion. Pour ce qui regarde le sel, le tabac, et les denre'es coloniales appartenant
au gouvernement, il est plus difficile de donner rtiponse. L'armtie a des
rticlamations a faire sur ces articles comme prises ; et, sans leur faire une
injustice, je ne peux pas consentir a les rendre sans le consentement et les
ordres du gouvernement.
La cause de la difftirence entre votre Altesse Royale et moi a tite la
proclamation du Maire de Bordeaux, qui me compromettait envers les
gouvernemens qui m'employent, me mettEiit un mensonge dans la bouche,
et compromettait beaucoup de provinces par oii l'armtie avait passt;. Je
vous dirai aussi que cette proclamation, et une proclamation fausse limise
sous mon nom du 2 Ftivrier, ont eu un bien mauvais effet a Paris dans les
dernieres transactions.
VotBe Altesse Royale aura vu ce que j'ai dit hier a cette ville; et je
vous assure qu'apres cette tinonciation de mes opinions et ma conduite, je
n'avais nulle intention de faire plus. J'titais satisfait de la contradiction
que j'y donnais au Maire de Bordeaux, et je n'y pensais plus. Votre
Altesse Royale peut s'assurer aussi que je n'y pense plus a prtisent; et que
je regrette infiniment qu'aucune circonstance ait troublt; pour un instant
la bonne intelligence qui jusqu'alors avait regnti.
Je porte la cocarde blanche a prtisent, comme tout le monde.
To His Catholic Majesty the King of Spain. Toulouse, 13th April, 1814.
I have had the honor of receiving the letter which your Majesty was
graciously pleased to write to me from Gerona on the 27th March; and
if any thing could increase the interest which I have always felt for the
cause of your Majesty, and of the Spanish nation, the honor which your
Majesty has conferred upon me, by recollecting and noticing the services
which it has fallen to my lot to render to your Majesty and your Kingdom
at so early a period after your Majesty's auspicious return, would have
had that effect.
I beg your Majesty will accept my most grateful acknowledgments ;
and that your Majesty will be assured of ray sincere devotion to your
Majesty's interests, and of my anxious desire by every means in my
power to promote your Majesty's views for the prosperity and happiness
of your Kingdom.
To the Duque de San Carlos. Toulouse, 13th April, 1814.
I have had the honor of receiving your Excellency's letter, enclosing
Q.M.G. to Lieut. Gen. Sir R. Hill, K.B. Toulouse, 13th April. 1814.
It is impossible to say, until Col. Cooke's return, whether we are to be at war or at peace
with Marshal Soult. In the mean time. Lord Wellington desires tiiat you will be so good
ns make your cavahy keep sight of the French army ; but it will not be necessary to move
forward your infantry (o-morrow, unless the cavalry should require its support.
I beg you will let me know the exact situations in which you have placed your troops ;
and J should wish you to be good enough to order a letter party of your cavalry to be
stationed at the village of Caslaneli (hat I may be able to communicate promptly with you
by that means.

FRANCE. 439
one from His Majesty, for which I am much obliged to you ; ana I enclose
my acknowledgments, which I beg your Excellency to deliver to His
Majesty. I beg leave at the same time to return your Excellency my
best thanks for the honor your Excellency has done me by your appro
bation as expressed in your letter.
Au Comte de Viel Castel. Toulouse, ce 13 Avril, 1814.
J'ai eu I'honneur de recevoir hier votre lettre du 11. Vous verrez par
le papier que je vous envoie de quelle maniere les affaires vont a Paris.
Outre ce qui y est, j'ai requ des nouvelles du 7, qui me disent que Napo-
Ition avait abdiquti et pris une pension de 6 millions de francs, 3 pour lui
et 3 pour sa famille; et qu'il allait rtisider al'ile d'Elbe.
Deux officiers, un Anglais et un Francais, sont arrivfis hier de Paris.
Je les ai envoytis dans la nuit a M. le Martichal Soult, pour lui faire savoir
ce qui ^tait arrivti ; et s'il se soumet au gouvernement Provisionnel, je lui
proposerai une suspension d'armes. Vous verrez done que dans ce
moraent-ci toutes les mesures pour faire des nouvelles levees dans les
dtipartemens seraient dtiplacties, et en tout cas je ne peux avoir rien a faire
avec elles. Si le Martichal ne se soumet pas, je le poursuivrai comme
rebelle. Pour ce qui regarde les avances de la caisse Anglaise, il faut que je
vous dise que je suis tenu fortement responsable pour toutes les avances
que je puis faire ; que celles que je vous ai deja faites sont sur mon
compte; et j'avais I'intention de vous en ecrire pour vous demander si
vous aviez des objections a ce que je les fasse mettre au compte des
avances faites a vous pour le compte du Prince Royal de Suede. Je vous
prie de me rtipondre la-dessus avant que j'en fasse une autre.
To Earl Bathurst. Toulouse, 13th April, 1814.
Since the army crossed the Adour, several magazines belonging to the
enemy have been taken by the troops, and at Bordeaux several vessels
and stores of tobacco and salt belonging to the Imperial government, and
others of colonial produce, held by the Imperial government in deposit
for the payment of duties. It has 'in general been usual to give such
articles, or the value of them, as prize to the army ; and I beg leave
to recommend the army under my command to your Lordship on this
occasion. I am not able at present to report the value of the magazines of pro
visions taken, the principal of which was at Mont de Marsan ; but I
should not think it considerable. In regard to the public property at
Bordeaux, I enclose letters from Mr. Ogilvie, the Deputy Commissary
Gen., regarding it, and certain notes which I have received from the
Due d'Angoul6me upon the subject pf the tobacco, salt, and colonial
produce. I beg your Lordship likewise to observe, that when our troops entered
Bordeaux, the authorities and people having declared for Louis XVIII.,
the government has always been administered by the Due d'Angouleme
under my directions.
As I am one of the persons who would be most benefited by the de-

440 FRANCE.
cision on the disposal of all the property at Bordeaux, I beg His Majesty's
government to decide upon it without any reference to my opinion.
Au G6n. Don M. Freyre. Toulouse, ce 14 Avril, 1814.
Je vous envoie une plainte, et j'en reqois une pareille a chaque heure
de la journee. Je vous prie de me faire dire s'il n'y a pas moyen de
mettre fin a un mal qui detruira votre armtie et la notre aussi.
Je sais que cela peut s'empfecher si les officiers en prennent la peine,
et je vous prie d'y appeler leur attention, de leur ordonner de faire la
recherche des sacs, &c., de leurs soldats, et de leur 6ter tout ce qui n'y
devrait pas etre, et de faire I'appel des compagnies a chaque heure du
jour et de la nuit.
Je serai bien facht; d'fetre obligti de prendre des mesures plus stiveres,
mais il faut arreter ces dtisordres, coute que coute.
Je suis vraiment peinti sur ce sujet. Je fais tout en mon pouvoir pour
I'armee Espagnole, et je ne peux pas faire conduire ses soldats comme
les autres.
To the Minister at War, Madrid. Toulouse, 14th April, 1814.
Upon my entrance into Toulouse, on the 12th inst., I found the statues
of Buonaparte overturned, and the white flag flying, and every body
wearing the white cockade. The adjoint of the mayor, the mayor having
retired with the French, addressed me in the terms enclosed, to which I
replied as in the terms likewise enclosed.
In the afternoon. Col. Cooke, of the service of His Britannic Majesty,
and Col. St. Simon, of the French service, arrived from Paris, the former
charged by His Britannic Majesty's minister with the King of Prussia,
and the latter by the Provisional governraent of France, to make Marshal
Soult and me acquainted with the state of affairs at Paris, when they left
it at midnight on the 7th.
It appears by the reports which these officers have made, and by various
documents which they produced, that the Allies having entered Paris on
the Slst March, the Emperor Alexander shortly afterwards issued a pro
clamation, stating that the Allies would never make peace with Napoleon
or his dynasty.
The Senate met shortly afterwards, and appointed five persons, of whom
the Prince de Btinevent was one, to be the Provisional government of
France. They then declared, for certain motives alleged, that Napoleon
Buonaparte had forfeited the government.
The Provisional government were directed to prepai-e a constitu
tion, to be submitted to the Senate, which has been approved, under
M^hich Louis Stanislas Xavier XVIII. is acknowledged King of the
French. In the mean time. Marshal Marmont, on the 3d April, quitted Napo-
leon with his army, composed of 10,000 men. It appeai-s that other
tjenerals did the same.
Marshal Ney and Gen. Caulaincourt, having prevailed upon Napoleon
to abdicate, had endeavored to induce the Allies to consent to the establish
ment of the government in his son, certain of the Marshals bein.^ Regents

PRANCE. 441
which was refused ; and it appears that they have all declared their ad
herence to the Provisional government ; Napoleon and his family having
been provided for by a pension of 6,000,000 livres and an establishment
in the island of Elba.
I enclose your Excellency a Proclamation which I have issued, which
contains some of the documents regarding these important events.
Marshal Soult has not yet declared his adhesion to the Provisional go
vernment. As soon as he will do so, I propose to agree to a cessation of
hostilities.

Au Marechal Due de Dalmatie. Au Quartier G^n6ral, ce 14 Avril, 1814, a 6 heures du matin.
M. le Colonel Cooke m'a donnti dans la nuit la lettre de votre Excel
lence d'hier.*
II me semble que M. le Colonel St. Simon avait titti envoyt a votre
Excellence par le gouvernement Provisoire de la France pour vous faire
connaitre les tivenemens arrives a Paris, comme M. le Colonel Cooke
m'avait titti envoyti par le Ministre de SaMajestti aupres du Roi de Prusse
pour me faire connaitre ces mfimes tivtineraens ; que ces officiers ont quittti
Paris le 7 a minuit; et si je ne me trorape pas, M. le Colonel St. Simon
m'a dit qu'il portait a votre Excellence des lettres du gouvernement
Provisoire de la France. Done les tivtinemens qui sont arrivtis ne man-
quent pas d'authenticitti ; ils ne peuvent etre mieux constattis ; et je crains
que votre Excellence n'attende en vain I'avis officiel de la part du gou
vernement prononcti dtichu.
Je n'ai aucun dtisir de presser votre Excellence a une dticision sur le
parti qu'elle doit prendre, ni de me dtipartir de I'exemple que m'ont tract;
les Souverains Allitis en leurs ntigociations a Paris ; mais il me parait que,
si je consentais a un armistice avant que votre Excellence eut suivi I'ex
emple de ses freres de l'armtie, et eut dticlart; son adh(ision au gouverne
ment Provisoire de la France, je sacrifierais les interfets non seulement
des allitis, mais de la France meme, qui est si inttiresstie a tiviter la guerre
civile. Je prie done votre Excellence de former et de me signifier sa dticision,
en lui assurant que je ne peux consentir a aucun armistice avant cette
tipoque a moins que j'apprenne que je n'ai titti trompti sur les communi
cations qu'a portii a votre Excellence le Colonel St. Simon.
J'envoie a votre Excellence des lettres qui me sont venues dans la nuit,
et les ' Moniteurs' jusqu'au 8, inclus dans la lettre du Prtifet de Tarn et
Garonne. Ces sont les seuls qui y Etaient.
Proclamation, No. 40. Au Quartier General, ce 14 Avril, 1814.
Les autorittis sont appelties a faire publier partout les extraits suivants
des nouvelles officielles arrivties de Paris, qui, en meme temps qu'elles
promettent la restauration de I'ancienne dynastie, et le rtitablissement de
la paix giinerale, donnent les esperances d'un bonheur permanent k la
France. * See Appendix, No. XIV.

442 FRANCE.
The A.O, to Major Gen, C. Baron Alien, Light division, Uth April, 1814,
I am directed to refer to you the enclosed complaint, preferred by an inhabitant
of Toulouse, of the destruction of his property, in a house belonging to him, situated
in the environs of the town, by troops belonging to the Light division ; and 1 have
received the commands of his Excellency the Commander of the Forces to desire
that you will cause the corps concerned to be immediately placed in bivouac, where
they must remain until further orders ; and also to pay the amount of the damage
which they have committed. I request you will be so good to return the enclo-
suire with your report upon it.
The A.G, to Major Gen. O'Loghlin, Household cavalry. 14th April, 1814.
I have laid before the Commander of the Forces your letter of the 12tli inst.,
and the enclosures from Major  , of the — Life Guards, intended as a justifica
tion of his conduct in releasing a prisoner from Pamplona without authority,
which has proved very unsatisfactory, as more minutely explaining the extent of
the Major's indiscretion. 1 have his Excellency's commands, in consequence, to
require you to call on Major  for a written apology, to be addressed to the
Governor of Pamplona, expressive of his regret at having, in the instance of
the release of Francisco Santiago Gaviot, interfered in the Governor's authority
and command. The apology thus required is to be sent to me, for the Field
Marshal's perusal, and, if approved, for further transmission to Pamplona.
The A.G, to Lieut. Col. Hope, A.A.G. with Marshal Sir W. C. Beresford. 14th April, 1814.
I have had the honor to receive and submit your letter of the 9th inst., together
with its enclosures, to the Commander of the Forces.
My Lord Wellington has observed, that the orders of the army are clear, with
reference to the point in which Lieut. Col.  has overstepped his authority.
An A.A.G. has no right to order a punishment ; it is the Provost who is to punish
those disobeying orders.
His Lordship considers the seijeant should not have been punished, although
taken in the fact, if it had been known that he was a seijeant. Had such an event
ever occurred before, his Lordship would have thought there would have been
grounds for making it matter of serious inquiry ; but, under the apparent circum
stances of the case, his Excellency does not see what can be done, unless it be to
direct that no Portuguese whatever may be punished for any crime by British
discipline, and leave to the Portuguese authorities to keep tlieir troops in order.
You will further report to Marshal Sir W. Beresford, that I have cautioned
Lieut. Col.  to be more careful in avoiding any interference that can be dis
pensed with in his public duties, as regards the corps of the Portuguese army.
To Lieut. Gen. the Hon. Sir C. Stewart, K.B., Paris. Toulouse, loth April, 1814.
Col. Cooke delivered to me in this town, on the afternoon of the 12th
inst., your letters and dispatches of the 7th, for which I am much obliged ;
and I sincerely congratulate you upon the events to which they relate.
I now enclose you copies of my dispatches to the Sec. of State of the
12th inst., which will apprise you of the military events which preceded,
and of the political events which attended and followed, my entry into
this city; and you will readily judge how satisfactory the accounts
brought by Col. Cooke were to all ranks and descriptions of persons.
I immediately sent him and Col. St. Simon forward to Marshal Soult
and Marshal Suchet, with a letter to the former, of which I enclose a
copy, and Marshal Soult's answer, which Col. Cooke brought back in the
following night of the 13th.
Col. Cooke will inform you that Col. St. Simon was sent forward to
Marshal Suchet, and of what passed at Marshal Soult's head quarters.

FRANCE. 443
I thought proper to decline the offer which was made of a suspension
of hostilities by Mai-shal Soult, in order to afford him time to gain infor
mation of the events recently passed at Paris; and I did so, 1st; For the
reasons stated in the enclosed copy of the letter which I wrote to him on
the 14th, and sent to him by my aide de camp. Col. Gordon. 2dly ;
Because, although I had seen in the Moniteur of the 7th a report from
Marshal Ney, dated the 5th, that he had prevailed upon Napoleon to con
sent to abdicate, and he expected to receive the written instrument of his
abdication in the morning ;* and Col. Cooke says that the written instru
ment had been received, and Napoleon had consented to retire to the
island of Elba, I have not seen any official statement of this transaction ;
and any time given to Marshal Soult and any appearance of an under
standing between him and me, before he should have declared his sub
mission to the Provisional government, would have had the effect of
keeping his array united, and would have afforded scope and opportunity
for all the intrigues for the formation of a party, of which Soult's army
would be the noyau, for the support of Napoleon's pretensions. I there
fore sent Col. Gordon, with the letter of the 14th, yesterday, to which I
received in the night the answer of which I enclose the copy.
The principal reasons which Marshal Soult gave verbally to Col. Gor
don for his refusal to submit immediately, were  ; the procla
mation of the Empress from Blois, of the 3d inst., in which all persons
are forbid to give credit to the reports they receive from Paris ; and his
desire to learn what has passed either from a person sent by himself, or
from one of the ministers or persons in the confidence of Napoleon.
I beg you to make the Provisional government acquainted with the
circumstances which I have above related.
I wait only to give the troops some shoes, of which they are much in
want, to continue my movement forward ; and I propose to do every
thing in my power to make the officers and troops of Soult's army ac
quainted with the real situation of affairs. It appears to me, however,
that it will be very desirable that the Provisional governraent should send
here without loss of time a Commander, charged to communicate with
Marshal Soult and his officers, to recall the whole to their duty, and to
take such measures against them as may be necessary in case they
should continue in opposition to the Provisional government.
To Col. Torrens, Military Secretary Toulouse, 15th April, 1814.
T have received your letter of the 31st ult., regarding the pardon of the
German soldiers tried for a robbery. Whenever a sentence of a General
Court Martial comes before me, the execution of which depends in any
manner upon the pleasure of the Prince Regent, I refer the whole matter
for His Royal Highness' pleasure.
I have no power to commute transportation or service for life for a
sentence of death; the Prince Regent alone has that power; and there
fore I referred the subject for His Royal Highness' decision.
I don't know that an example is now required in the 1st division. I
have referred the case for Sir J. Hope's decision, either to order the men
* See Apnendix, No. XIII.

444 FRANCE.
for execution, or that they may be sent home to be transported, according
to his notion of the necessity of an example at present.
Au G^n. Loverdo, i Montauban. Toulouse, ce 15 Avril, 1814.
J'ai re9u hier au soir votre lettre des mains de M. d'Ayral. Comme
il n'y a rien que je dtisire tant que le retour de la paix, et en attendant de
diminuer autant qu'il m'est possible les maux de la guerre, je consens
volontiers a la suspension d'armes que vous me proposez, et j'envoie le
Colonel Dundas pour 1' arranger avec vous.*
Au Maire de Toulouse. Toulouse, ce 1-5 Avril, 1814.
On me dit qu'il y a dans la ville et les environs beaucoup de dtiserteurs
et transfuges de l'armtie Francaise ; et il serait fort a dtisirer que ces per
sonnes fussent rassemblties et menties a 1' Adjudant Gtintiral de l'armtie de
Sa Majestti, qui deraeure a I'archevechti, enfin qu'il puisse donner I'ordre
pour leur subsistance jusqu'a ce qu'on puisse en disposer autrement.
TTie A.G. to Lieut. Col. Macdonald, A.A.G., left column. 15th April, 1814.
In acknowledging the receipt of your letter of the 10th inst., detailing the cir
cumstances of a robbery committed by 3 soldiers of the — regt. of Portuguese
artillery, I am to acquaint you, for the information of Lieut. Gen. Sir J. Hope,
that those documents have been referred by his Excellency's command to Marshal
Sir W. Beresford, with a view to the immediate trial of the offenders, and which I
have not failed to represent can be most conveniently held at St. Jean de Luz.
* On the 14th April proposals for an armistice were received by Lord Wellington from
the Greneral commanding the French troops at Montauban, and Lieut. Col. Dundas of the
Staff corps was appointed to settle the terms upon which hostilities were to be suspended
in that quarter, agreeably to the following terms. But as no satisfactory communication
was brought back from Marshal Soult by the officers who had been commissioned to
inform him of the events that had recently occurred at Paris and at Fontainebleau,
instructions were issued for the farther advance of the allied troops towards the French
army under his orders. Toulouse, 15th April, 1814.
Conditions upon which Lieut. Col. Dundas is authorised lo conclude a suspension of
hostilities between the allied forces under the command of Field Marshal the Marquis
of Wellington, and the French troops under the orders of Gen. Loverdo.
1st; The country occupied by the troops under the orders of Gen. Loverdo is to have
for its present boundary the course of the river Tarn from Villebrunnier to the junction
of the 'Tarn with the Garonne.
2d; The only deviation from this line is to be at the town of Montauban, where
Gen. Loverdo's posts may be extended on the left bank of the Tarn to the distance of three
quarters of a league from the bridge of Montauban.
3d ; Above the town of Villebrunnier the boundary is to follow the limits of the depart
ment of Tarn et Garonne on the right bank of the Tarn.
4th ; Below the junction of the river Tarn with the Garonne, the boundary is, in like
manner, to follow the department of Tarn et Garonne, on the right bank of the Garonne.
5th ; Although this boundary touches the right bank of the Garonne, the navigation of
that river is to be perfectly free to the allied army, and every facility and security is to be
afforded to the boats employed in the service of the allied army upon that river.
6th ; The passage of couriers by the great roads to and from Paris and Bordeaux is to
be free and secure through the country occupied by the troops under Gen. Loverdo's
orders. 7th ; The passage of couriers is also to be free and secure through the country occupied
by the allied army, except to such parts of France or to such armies as have not acknow
ledged and accepted the Constitution of the 6th April, 1814.
8th ; The suspension of hostilities is to commence from tlie signature of the conditions by
the oflicers appointed to settle them.
9th ; In the event of unforeseen circumstances leading to a rupture of the armistice, six
days' notice is to be given to the Marquis of Wellington, at his head quarters, and to Gen.
Loverdo, at Montauban, before hostilities aie commenced.

FRANCE. 445
The A.O. to Lieut. Col. Scovell, Cavalry Staff corps. 15th April, 1814.
I beg you will send out immediately an officer to the cantonment of the Ger
mans alluded to in the enclosure No. 1, and enable me to act according to tho
directions contained in his Excellency's note.
You will observe that the Germans are extremely loose, and I should wish you
to ascertain therefore the grounds for No. 2.
Pray also send to No. 3 habitation, and ascertain both the period and circum
stances of the fire, of which the man complains, and for which he desires com
pensation. TJieA.G. to Lieut. Col. Hervey, Portuguese Staff. 15th April, 1814.
I have to request you will lay before Marshal Sir W. Beresford the annexed
reports of the arrest of 3 Portuguese soldiers of the — regt. of artillery, who
have been taken in the act of robbing the alcalde of Lesaca on the highway be
tween St. Jean de Luz and that place ; these offenders having in the course of
the robbery shot the alcalde through the body. The numerous outrages that have
been committed in the rear of the army, and particularly in the neighbourhood
alluded to, induces the Field Marshal to hope that his Excellency SirW. Beresford
will cause these offenders to be brought to an early trial ; and you will mention to
the Marshal, that Sir J. Hope solicits it may take place at St. Jean de Luz, for the
convenience of the evidences.
77ie A.G. to Lieut. Col. Macdonald, A.A.G., left column, 15th April, 1814.
You will report to Lieut. Gen. Sir J. Hope that 1 have duly submitted to the
Commander of the Forces your letter of the lOtli inst., covering the favorable
statement of Ensign  's case, by the officer commanding the — regt., and
consequent intercession of Gens. Kobinson and Colville in behalf of that officer.
I am directed, however, to acquaint you, that, under the circumstances of the
breach of discipline committed by Ensign  , it cannot be passed over, as
example is required to meet this serious disobedience of military order, which
has frequently shown itself within these last few months ; and I have, in conse
quence, directed the Judge Advocate to prepare charges for the trial of Ensign
•  , on which the Field Marshal has finally decided.
The A.G. to Lieut. Cul. Burton, St. Jeande Luz. 15th April, 1814.
I am directed to acquaint you, that Lieut. Gen. Sir J. Hope has forwarded for
the Field Marshal's consideration, a complaint made by Lieut. Debenhain, the
officer of the Royal Navy stationed at Socoa, of the inattention of masters of vessels
to his instructions issued for the regulation of that port. Lieut. Debenham has
particularly named Mr.  , master of the schooner  , of Plymouth, as a
most refractory character. You will inform Mr.  , that he must either submit
to the orders of the officers appointed by his Excellency to conduct the business
of the port, or leave it at an hour's notice ; and you will in future oblige all
masters of vessels to attend to the regulations established in the ports of Socoa
and St. Jean de Luz, or proceed against them in the manner directed. With
this view you will put yourself in communication with the officer of the Royal
Navy, and officers of Customs, at the ports.
To Lieut. Gen. Sir J. Hope, K.B. Toulouse, 16th April, 1814.
I have been so much occupied since I entered this town on the 12th
inst., that I have not had leisure to write to you ; and I am apprehensive
that you will not have heard of the great events that have occurred. I
will therefore give you an account of them in the order of their occur
rence. We beat Marshal Soult on the 10th, in the strong position which he
took to maintain Toulouse. The llth was spent in reconnaissances
towards the road of Carcassonne, and in the arrangements to be adopted

448 FRANCE.
for shutting him in Toulouse entirely. The llth at night he evacuated
the town, and marched by the road of Carcassonne.
I entered the town about noon, and found the white flag flying, every
body wearing white cockades, Buonaparte's statue thrown out of the
window of the Capitol, and the eagles pulled down, &c. The adjoint of
the mayor addressed me as in the enclosed paper (No. 1), which I an
swered as in the enclosed (No. 2*).
In the afternoon Col. Cooke and Col. St. Simon arrived from Paris ;
the former sent by His Majesty's minister with the King of Prussia to
apprise me, and the latter sent by the Provisional government of France
to apprise Marshal Soult, of the events which had occurred in the capital
to the night of the 7th, when they quitted it.
Shortly after the entry of the Allies, the Emperor Alexander published
a proclamation, in which he declared the determination of the Allies not
to make peace with Buonaparte. The Senate immediately assembled,
and decreed la Decheance de Buonaparte ; a Provisional government
has been appointed ; and a constitution has been framed, under which
Louis XVIII. is called to the throne of his ancestors ; and Buonaparte
has abdicated, accepting an establishment in the island of Elba and a
pension of 6,000,000 livres, of which half for himself and the remainder
for his family.
These are the principal events which have occurred, of which you will
find the details in the enclosed newspapers.
In consequence of these events, and finding that the Allies had agreed
with the Provisional government for a suspension of hostilities, I have
had a correspondence with Marshal Soult, of which I enclose you the
copies, intending, if he should declare his submission to the Provisional
* See p. 421.
G. O. Toulouse, 10th April, 1814.
1. The General commanding the French troops at Montauban having announced his
submission to the Provisional government established at Paris, till the arrival of His Ma
jesty Louis XVIII., the Commander of the Forces has agreed to suspend hostilities with
the said General ; the allied troops, therefore, are not to pass the Tarn below Villebrunnier,
or to approach nearer to Montauban than that place, or than three quai-tcrs of a league from
Montauban on the road to Toulouse.
2. The communication through Montauban is, however, open for couriers, &c. &c., to
Paris and Bordeaux.
3. The Commander of the Forces, in publishing in the G. O. of the army the following
letter from H. R. H. the Commander in Chief, written in consequence of the complaints
which the Commander of the Forces forwarded of the conduct of Col.  , and of Col.
 , takes this opportunity of expressing his approbation of the conduct of the army iu
general, since the troops have passed the French frontier, and of returning his thanks to the
General ofKoers of the army in particular, and to the officere, for tlie attention they have
paid to the discipline of the troops.
4. There have been some exceptions, certainly, which the Commander of the Forces has
been obliged to notice ; but they are principally among those whose experience of the evils
to be apprehended from allowing the troops to ill treat and plunder the inhabitants, and
Irom want of attention to the orders of the army, is more limited than that of others.
5. The Commander of the Forces trusts that the officers of the army are aware of the
advantages which have been derived from the good conduct of the ti'oops ; and that they will
never forget that it is as much their duty towards their own country, and the troops under
their command, to prevent them from injuring and ill treating the people inhabiting the
country become the theatre of the operations of the war, as it is to set them the example of
courage and conduct, to lead, animate, and direct them when opposed to the enemy in the
fisld.

FRANCE, 447
governraent, and to the constitution of the 6th April, to agree to a sus
pension of hostilities with him. But you will see, from his last letter, that
he does not submit to that government ; the reason for which he stated to
Col. Gordon to be, that he could not give entire credit to Col. St. Simon ;
and that he wished to have time to receive from some of the ministers of
Napoleon an account of the events which had occurred. He was in
formed, however, both by Col. Cooke and Col. St. Simon, that they had
been stopped at Blois by the gendarmerie attending the court of the Era-
press ; and that, having been brought before the Minister at War, the
Due de Feltre, this person had backed their passports in order that their
mission might not be interrupted ; at the sarae tirae declaring that his
functions had ceased with the government of his late Sovereign. The
conduct of Marshal Soult, therefore, can be considered in no other light
than as prolonging the miseries of war without an object, excepting that
of promoting a civil war in the country.
The garrison and corps of troops posted at Montauban, under the com
mand of Gen. Loverdo, having submitted to the Provisional government,
I have concluded a treaty to suspend hostilities with them ; and I march
to-morrow to follow Marshal Soult, and to prevent his army from be
coming the ttoyau of a civil war in France.
I recommend to you to send this letter and all its enclosures to the
Governor of Bayonne, in order that he may be made acquainted with the
state of affairs at Paris and elsewhere in France ; and that he may choose
the line he will adopt. If he will acknowledge the Provisional govern
ment, I have no objection to allow of a suspension of hostilities at
Bayonne.To Major Gen. the Hon. C. Colville. Toulouse, 16th April, 1814.
I have just received your letter of the 14th, and I am very sorry in-
Instructions from the Q. M. G. for the 17th April : Toulouse, 16th April, 1814.
Sir R. Hill will be so good as move up the troops under his immediate orders towards
the front, into a more concentrated position, and he will cause the British infantry under
his orders to encamp.
The 2d division of pontoons will move forward and join Sir R. Hill.
The 4th and 6th divisions and Col. Vivian's brigade of cavalry will move upon St.
Felix, and encamp in the most convenient situation in that neighbourhood ; and these
troops will establish a direct communication, on their right, with the troops under Sir R. Hill.
Marshal Beresford will send patroles from St. Felix towards Castelnaudary, and also to
Revel. The hussar brigade will move upon Puy Laurens, and communicate on its right with
the troops under Marshal Beresford at St. Felix. This brigade will send patroles to
Castres and to Revel.
Major Gen. Ponsonby's brigade will move to Caraman.
The brigade of German light dragoons will move to Escopon. It will send a detach
ment of observation to St. Sulpice.
Head quarters will be at Baziege.
The Light division will move at 5 a.m. by the road of Carcassonne, and will encamp
beyond Baziege, between that place and Ville Franche.
The 3d division will move at 7 a.m., and will encamp also in front of Baziege.
The brigade of Household cavalry will move from its cantonments at 9 a.m., and will
proceed by the great road of Carcassonne to Mongiscard. The brigade will canton in the
villages between Mongiscard and Castanet, but will not occupy Mongiscard.
The Spanish troops under Gen. Freyre will march to-morrow by Fourquevaux to La
Bastide de Beauvoir, and will canton at these two villages, and in their vicinity.

448 FRANCE.
deed for the misfortune which has occurred to Sir J. Hope, from which,
however, I trust, from the circumstances detailed in the enclosed letter,
which I beg you to peruse, he will not long suffer.
I think you will do well to send in the enclosed letter to Sir J. Hope,
and desire him to give it to the Governor ; and if he should declare his
submission to the Provisional government, you will consent to a suspen
sion of hostilities, referring to me the conditions.
To Capt. Burdett, Tarbes. Toulouse, I6th April, 1814.
Upon the receipt of this letter, you will give directions that the person
named Francois La Tour may be hanged, as being chief of a band of
brigands.
Proclamation, No. 43. Toulouse, ce 16 Avril, 1814.
Le Gtintiral commandant les troupes Fran9aises a Montauban ayant
dticlare son adhiision au gouvernement Provisoire de la France, comme
titabli a Paris jusqu'a I'arrivtie du Roi Louis XVIII., le Commandant en
Chef notifie qu'il a conclu une convention pour une suspension d'hostilittis
avec le dit Gtintiral, et que les coraraunications entre Montauban et le
pays occupe par l'armtie allitie peuvent se faire corarae a I'ordinaire.
Proclamation, No. 46. Au Quartier General, ce 16 Avril, 1814.
Le gouvernement Provisoire de la France ayant diicrtite, par son dticret
du 7 Avril, que jusqu'a I'arrivtie de Sa Majestti Louis XVIII. la justice
s'administrerait au nom du gouvernement Provisoire de la France, ce dticret
doit §tre mis a exticution par les autorittis dans les departemens occupiis
par l'armtie allitie sous les ordres du Commandant en Chef.
To E. Cooke, Esq., Under Secretary of State. Toulouse, 16th April, 1814.
I have received your letter of the 23d March, and you will have seen
that matters have galloped in France, exactly as I said they would, if the
Allies would declare in favor of the Bourbons.
In regard to my proceedings here, I was bound by my instructions, and
cramped by the total ignorance in which I was of the state of the negotia
tions at Chatillon. You in England gallop very fast, and you think that
every thing ought to go on as it appears to you. You forget, however,
now and then, that your officers are very strictly instructed, and that those
who mean to serve their country well must obey their instructions, how
ever fearless they may be of responsibility. Indeed, I attribute this fear
lessness very much to the determination never to disobey, as long as the
circumstances exist under which an order is given.
The A.G. to Lieut. Gen. Sir H. Clinton, KB., 6th division, 16lh April, 1814.
I transmit to you an estimate of property plundered or destroyed in the farm
house which adjoined the church, situated in the redotibt carried by the 6th divi
sion in the enemy's last position, and occupied till the complaint was made to me.
I am personally aware that the irregularity was committed by your troops, as I
placed double sentries over the wine, but, notwithstanding, in half an hour after, I
found the cellar full of British soldiers. The sentinels were of the Sth Portuguese
regt., and 1 represented, at the time, the neglect of duty, on their part, to a Field

FRANCE. 449
officer of that regiment. The sacks taken, I rather imagine, were for the pur
pose of making bearers for the wounded. The corn, &c., was given to every
animal belonging to the division that accidentally had to rendezvous in the redoubt.
You will, therefore, see the propriety of remitting to me forthwith the amount of
estimated loss, viz. 450 francs, recovering the same from such stoppages as you
may conceive most just, and calculated to discourage the recurrence of a disorder
which the circumstances of action, &c., alone produced among the troops under
your command.
TTie A.G. to Lieut. Col. Stovin, A.A.G., 3d division. 16th April, 1814.
In requesting you to enclose the accompanying letter to the officer commanding
the — regt., I am directed to inform you, that the serjeant major of that regiment
should be made sensible of the impropriety of his application to the Commander
of the Forces. Although his Excellency will be ever most willing to attend to the
reasonable representations of those under his command, it is necessary that all
ranks should be made fully aware that no abuse of this allowed reference will ever
be suffered to pass unnoticed ; and the Commander of tlie Forces is desirous of
checking any tendency and ill consequence possible to arise, either from misre
presentation or misuse of the privilege.
Au Prefet du departement du Tarn. Toulouse, ce 17 Avril, 1814.
J'ai eu I'honneur de recevoir votre lettre du 15, et cela m'a fait le plus
grand plaisir de savoir que le dtipartement du Tarn avait dticlarti son ad-
htision au gouvernement Provisoire.
Je souhaite qu'une dticlaration pareille de la part de M. le Martichal
Due de Dalmatie me permette de suspendre les hostilittis avec lui, et
d'arrfiter la marche de mon armtie ; mais vous pouvez fetre sur que, si je
suis oblig^ d'entrer dans le dtipartement du Tarn, j'y ferai le moins de mal
possible. To Earl Bathurst. Toulouse, 18th April, 1814.
In reference to my dispatch to your Lordship of the Slst Dec. (No.
138), on the subject of the Dep. Paymaster Gen. acting as banker to
Captains of companies ; I have the honor to transmit for your Lordship's
consideration a letter which has been received from the officer at the head
of the Pay department in this country, enclosing one from Mr. Accountant
Instructions communicated by the Q.M.G. Toulouse, 17th April, 1814.
The troops are to hold themselves in readiness to march to-morrow forenoon ; and if any
movement is to be actually made, the instructions for it will be given at Ville Franche, to
which place the Commander of the Forces will in that case proceed at an early hour in the
morning. Officers are to be in waiting, therefore, at Ville Franche, from the following corps to
receive orders, viz.,
From the troops under Sir R. Hill.
From the General officers in command of the 4th and 6th divisions.
From Major Gen. Ponsonby's brigade of cavalry.
From the Light division and from the 3d division.
The other troops not mentioned above will be in communication with the corps nearest
to them of those above mentioned, that they may receive their orders through that channel.
Sir S. Cotton, also, is requested to send an oificer to Ville Franche.
The orders for the Spanish troops will be sent direct to Gen. Freyre.
Q.M.G. i S. E. le Gen. Freyre, a Fourquevaux. Toulouse, ce 18 Avril, 1814.
Le g&eral Freyre aura la bonte de metti-e le corps d'armee sous ses ordres en marche
demain matin pour passer i la rive gauche de la Garonne par le pont de Toulouse. Les
troupes Espagnoles doivent ^tre log^es demain au soir dans les villages de Portet et de St.
Simon ; et le g&i^ral Freyre voudra bien leur faire continuer leur marche le jour apces %
Muret et Noe, et aux villages qui se trouvent entre ces deux endroits.
VOL, vu. 2 G

450 FRANCE.
Bradshaw, and suggesting an arrangement to prevent the necessity of
Regimental Paymasters drawing more money at each period from the
military chest than might be absolutely required by the Captains of
companies. The A,G, to Col, Elley, A.A.G,, cavalry, I8th April, 1814.
By command of Field Marshal the Marquis of Wellington, I transmit to you
several complaints made against the cavalry ; and I am directed to request you
will, with the concurrence of Lieut. Gen. Sir S. Cotton, take immediate steps to
cause the commanding officers of the regiments concerned to satisfy the claimants.
You will afterwards be pleased to return the enclosures, with the necessary
reports.Au Marechal Due d'Alhufera. Toulouse, ce 19 Avril, 1814.
J'ai eu I'honneur de recevoir ce matin la lettre de votre Excellence du
17, et le duplicata de celle du 14 ; et, malgrti que j'eusse conclu et ratifiti
hier un traitti avec M. le Martichal Due de Dalmatie pour la suspension
des hostilittis avec l'armtie Francaise sous les ordres de votre Excellence,
j'en ai fait conclure un autre aujourd'hui avec le Colonel Ricard, que je
vais ratifier afin de ne pas perdre de temps.
Corarae ce traitti erabrasse tous les objets que votre Excellence avait en
vue, et que je compte que votre Excellence le ratifiera, j'envoie avec le
Colonel Ricard un officier chargi d' ordres pour les Lieuts. G^niiraux Don
F. Copons y Navia, et Don X. Elio, de le mettre a exticution sans dtilai,
des que votre Excellence enverra au Gtintiral Copons une copie du traitti
ratifiti par vous.
Le Colonel Ricard porte done trois copies du traitti ratifiiies par moi ;
une pour votre Excellence, une pour m'etre renvoyiie, et une pour fetre
envoytie au Gtintiral Copons, afin de ne pas perdre de temps pour I'tivacua-
tion de Tortosa.
Je souhaite que tout ce que j'ai fait soit agrtiable a votre Excellence.
Au Marichal Due de Dalmatie. Toulouse, ce 19 Avril, 1 814, ^ midi.
Je viens de recevoir la lettre de votre Excellence d'hier.*
Je prie votre Excellence de faire I'usage que vous trouverez k propos
de la route qui passe k Revel. Je n'aurai aucune troupe de ce c6tti-la.
Je crois qu'il serait mieux de laisser la convention corarae elle est.
Je desire beaucoup recevoir la ratification formelle de votre Excellence,
afin de I'envoyer k Bayonne, St. Jean Pied de Port, et Navarreins.
II s'arrange k present une convention siipartie avec le Colonel Ricard,
employii par M. le Mar(ichal Due d'Alhufera, qui aura les mfemes condi
tions regardant son arm^e que celle arrangtie avec M. le Gtintiral Comte
Gazan. II est ainsi inutile d'attendre la ratification de M. le Martichal Due
4'Albufera. To Major Gen. the Hon. C. Colville. Toulouse, I9th April, 1814.
I have the honor to enclose you the copy of a convention for the sus
pension of hostilities, into which I have entered with Marshal the Due de
Dalmatie ; and an extract of a letter from the Marshal, ratifying the
* See Appendix, No. XIV.

FRANCE. 4,H
convention, although not in so formal a manner as is necessary, owing to
his waiting for the ratification of Marshal the Due d'Alhufera.
I beg that on the receipt of this letter, you will communicate the con
vention to the Governor of Bayonne, and call upon hira to suspend
hostilities. You will appoint an officer to settle with him the number of rations of
provisions and forage which will be required daily by the garrison from
the villages and towns of the country from which those rations are to be
drawn, and from which, of course, you will draw nothing.
You will maintain your fortified posts in' the neighbourhood of the gar
rison, giving at the same time free ingress to the provisions which it will
be settled shall enter, and egress to whatever it may be wished to send
out ; and you will canton or encamp the troops in such situations as may
be most cdnvenient to you till I shall send you further orders.
To Lieut. Gen. W. Clinton. Toulouse, 1 9th April, 1814.
I have had the honor of receiving your letter of the 6th inst., and I have
now the pleasure to inform you that. Marshal the Due de Dalmatie and
Marshal the Due d'Alhufera having acknowledged the Provisional govern
ment of France, I have concluded conventions with these officers for the
suspension of hostilities.
I enclose the copy of the convention with the Due d'Alhufera; and I
beg that, in case you should still be in Catalonia when this letter shall
reach you, you will facilitate, as far as may be in your power, the execu
tion of it.
To the Minister at War, Madrid. Toulouse, 19th April, 1814.
Your Excellency will have observed, by my report of this day, that I
have consented to the evacuation of the garrisons in Valencia and
Catalonia. The state of affairs in France, political as well as military, and the con
sent of the French Generals to evacuate Figueras and Rosas, as well as
the others, and to take the line of the frontier as the line of demarcation
Q.M.G. to Brig. Gen. D'Urban, or officer commanding a brigade of Portuguese cavalry.
Toulouse, 19th April, 1814.
I am to request that you will be so good as withdraw, in the course of to-morrow and
the following day, all the posts which the Portuguese cavalry have at present on the right
bank of the Garonne.
Lord Wellington desires you will arrange the cantonments of the brigade entirely upon
the left bank of the Garonne, occupying the towns and villages upon the great road between
Toulouse and Tarbes, from Carbonne to Tournay, inclusive of these two places.
You will be so good as take up these cantonments in such manner as may be most for
the mutual convenience of the troops and of the inhabitants of the country ; having in view
at the same time the giving such protection to the great road as circumstances may render
necessary ; and taking care to have parties stationed at proper intervals for the conveyance
of letters and orders. You will be so good as be in connexion on the left flank with the
British posts that will be established at Muret, and in communication on the right with
the British Commandant who is stationed at Tarbes.
I beg you will transmit to me a return of the cantonments of the brigade as soon as they
are arranged. But as the Spanish corps of Gen. Freyre is ordered to march from Toulouse
to Tarbes, by the route of St, Gaudens, I am to request that in making your arrangements
you will leave open for the accommodation of the Spanish troops, on the days specified,
the places named in the route of that corps, a copy of which is enclosed for your inform
ation aud guidance.
2 G 2

453 FRANCE.
on that side, have enabled me to consent to this arrangement, which I was
certain would be highly agreeable to the Spanish government. It is not
the less so to me ; and I assure you that it was with the utmost regret that
I found myself before under the necessity of urging the government to
continue, although only for a limited period, the miseries suffered by the
inhabitants of those towns.
I beg leave now to congratulate the government upon the total evacua
tion of Spain by the French armies.
To H. S. H. the Hereditary Prince of Orange, Toulouse, 19tli April, 1814.
Your Highness will have heard with satisfaction of the events at Paris
and here, and of the results as related in my dispatches which I send home
by Lieut. Lord G. Lennox.
Every body is looking to peace ; and Alava has desired me to write to
your Highness to request that you would have it suggested to the Court
of Madrid that he should be sent as Spanish Minister to the Hague. Your
Highness knows hira as well as I do, and I have no doubt that you will be
of opinion, as I am, that no arrangement could be made more advantageous
to the Spanish government, or more likely to prove agreeable to the Sove
reign of Holland.
To Earl Bathurst. Toulouse, 19th April, 1814.
As it is probable that the army will soon be recalled from this country,
I beg leave to draw your Lordship's attention to the expense, difficulty,
and delay of embarking all the horses belonging to it.
Some, probably one half of each regiment, might be disposed of in this
country or in Spain, or to the Spanish or Portuguese cavalry, with advan
tage ; but I calculate that there will still be not less than 9000 horses
belonging to the cavalry, the artillery, and the Staff and Field officers of
the infantry, to be embarked.
It might be possible to march the cavalry at least across France with
the permission of the French government, which I beg leave to suggest
for your Lordship's consideration.
To Earl Bathurst. Toulouse, 19th April, 1814.
On the evening of the 12th inst. Col. Cooke arrived from Paris to in
form me of the events which had occurred in that city to the night of the
7th inst. He was accompanied by Col. St. Simon, who was directed by
the Provisional governraent of France to apprise Marshal Soult and Mar
shal Suchet of the same events.
Marshal Soult did not at first consider the information to be so authentic
as to induce him to send his submission to the Provisional government,
and he proposed that I should consent to a suspension of hostilities to
give him time to £iscertain what had occurred ; but I did not think it
proper to acquiesce in this desire. I enclose the correspondence which
passed on this occasion.
In the mean time I concluded on the 15th a convention for the sus
pension of hostilities with the General officer commanding at Montauban,
of which I enclose a copy ; and the troops being prepared for moving
forward, they marched on the 16th and the l7th towards Castelnaudary.

FRANCE. 453
I sent forward on the 16th another officer who had been sent from Paris
to Marshal Soult, and I received from him the following day the letter of
which I enclose the copy, brought by the General of Division, Comte
Gazan, who informed me, as indeed appears by the Marshal's letter, that
he had acknowledged the Provisional government of France.
I therefore authorised Major Gen. Sir'G. Murray and Mariscal de
Carapo Don L. Wirapffen to arrange with Gen. Gazan a convention for
the suspension of hostilities between the allied arraies under my coramand
and the French armies under the command of Marshals Soult and Suchet,
of which I enclose a copy.
This convention has been confirmed by Marshal Soult, though I have
not yet received the final ratifications, as he waits for that of Marshal
Suchet. This General, apprehending that there might be some delay in the ar
rangement of the convention with Marshal Soult, has in the mean time
sent here Col. Ricard, of the Staff of his army, to treat for a conven
tion for the suspension of hostilities with the army under his immediate
command ; and I have directed Major Gen. Sir G. Murray and the Ma
riscal de Campo Don L. Wimpffen to agree to the sarae articles with this
officer to which I had before agreed, as relating to the army under Marshal
Suchet, with Comte Gazan.
No military event of importance has occurred in this quarter since I
made my last report.
It gives me much concern to have to lay before your Lordship the en
closed reports * from Major Gen. Colville and Major Gen. Howard of a
* Major Gen. the Hon. C. Colville to Field Marshal the Marquis of Wellington, K.G.
Boucaut, 14th April, 1814.
It is to my infinite regret that, owing to the unfortunate circumstance of the capture of
Lieut. Gen. Sir J. Hope, the duty devolves on me of informing your Lordship of a sortie
which the enemy made this morning at 3 o'clock from the intrenched camp in front of the
citadel of Bayoime, with false attacks in front of the posts of the 5th division, &c., at Auglet
and Bellevue.
I am happy to say that the ground which had been lost on this side was all recovered,
and the piquets reposted on their original points^ by 7 o'clock.
The injury done to the defences is as little as could be well supposed, in an attack made
in the force this one was, and will, I hope, be mostly repaired in the course of this night.
The casualties are what we have to regret most ; on a rough guess Lieut. Col. Macdonald
estimates them at 400 men.
I much lament to have to mention the death of Major Gen. Hay, General officer of the
day. His last words were (a minute before he was shot) an order to hold the church of St.
Etienne, and a fortified house adjoining, to the -last extremity.
Major Gen. Stopford is wounded, not, I hope, severely ; among the killed are, I am sorry
to say, Lieut. Col. Sir H. Sullivan and Capt. Crofton of the Guards ; Lieut. Col. Townsend
is prisoner, as are also Capt. Herries, D. A. Q. M, G., and Lieut. Moore, aide de camp to
Sir J. Hope.
Not wishing, however, to lose any time in sending off this report, I have requested Major
Gen. Howard will detail for your Lordship's further information the circumstances of the
attack and its repulse, having been myself at the time with the 5th division.
Sir J. Hope's horse was shot and fell upon him, which prevented his extricating himself.
We hear that he is wounded in the arm, and a French officer speaks also of a wound in his
thigh, but we trust this may have reference to his former injury. The boot of his left leg
was found under his horse.
To a flag of truce the proposal was rejected of Lieut. Col. Macdonald's being admitted
to see him ; but we now expect that Capt. Wedderburn, and what other assistance he may
require, will be admitted to him upon the condition of their not returning.
The arrival of the 62d and 84th regts. on the other side from Vera tliis day will allow of
my strengthening the force on this, by withdrawing from that in front of Auglet.

454 FRANCE.
sortie from the citadel of Bayonne on the morning of the 14th inst., in
which Lieut. Gen. Sir J. Hope having been unfortunately wounded, and
his horse killed under him, he was made prisoner.
I have every reason to believe that his wounds are not severe ; but I
cannot but regret that the satisfaction generally felt by the army upon the
prospect of the honorable termination of their labors should be clouded
by the misfortune and sufferings of an officer so highly esteemed and re
spected by all.
I sincerely regret the fall of Major Gen. Hay, whose services and
merits I have had frequent occasion to bring under your Lordship's
notice. By a letter from Lieut. Gen. W. Clinton of the 6th, I learn that he
was about to carry into execution my orders of the 4th and Sth March to
withdraw from Catalonia, in consequence of the reduction in that province
of the force under Marshal Suchet.
Upon the breaking up of this army I perform a most satisfactory duty
in reporting to your Lordship my sense of the conduct and merits of
Lieut. Gen. W. Clinton and of the troops under his comraand, since they
have been eraployed in the Peninsula. Circurastances have not enabled
those troops to have so brilliant a share in the operations of the war as their
brother officers and soldiers on this side of the Peninsula : but they have
Major Gen. Howard to M.ijor Gen. the Hon. C. Colville. Camp near Bayonne, 15th April, 1814.
In consequence of Lieut. Gen. Sir J. Hope having been wounded and taken prisoner, it
fells to my lot to have the honor to detail to you, for the information of his Excellency the
Commander of the Forces, the result of an attack made by the enemy on our position in
front of the citadel of Bayonne on the 14th inst.
Yesterday" morning, a considerable time before daybreak, the enemy made a sortie and
attack in great force, principally on the left and centre of our position of St. Etienne, in
front of the citadel. The left of the position was occupied by piquets of Major Gen. Hay's
brigade ; the brigade itself had been directed to form in case of alarm near the village of
Boucaut, as it was merely serving provisionally on this side of the Adour ; the centre by
piquets of the 2d brigade of Guards, and the right by piquets of the 1st brigade of Guards.
Major Gen. Hay was the General officer of the day, in command of the line of outposts,
and, I regret much to say, was killed shortly after the attack commenced, having just given
directions that the church of St. Etienne should be defended to the last- The enemy, how
ever, by great superiority of numbers, succeeded in getting in towards the left of the vil
lage, and got momentary possession of it, with the exception of a house occupied by a piquet
of the 3Sth regt., under Capt. Foster of that corps, who maintained himself till, the support
coming up, Major Gen. Hinuber, with the 2d line batt. K. G. L., under the command of
Lieut. Col. Bock, immediately attacked and retook the village.
The enemy attacked the centre of our position likewise in great numbers, and by bearing
in great force on one point, after a sharp resistance, they succeeded in compelling one of our
piquets to retire, and which enabled him to move up a road in the rear of the line of piquets
of the centie of the position, and which compelled the other piquets of the 2d brigade of
Guards to fall back till the support arrived up to their assistance, when the enemy was
immediately charged, and the line of posts reoccupied as before. Major Gen. Stopford, I
regret to say, was wounded, when the command of the brigade devolved on Col. Guise.
In consequence of the enemy having gained temporary possession of some houses which had
been occupied by the piquets of the centre of the position, Col. Maitland found the enemy
was in possession of ground on the rear of his left, and immediately advanced against him
rapidly with the 3d baft. Ist Guards, commanded by Lieut. Col. the Hon. W. Stewart, on
a ridge of ground which runs parallel with the roads ; and Lieut. Col. Woodford, of the
Coldstream, ascending the hill at the same time by a simultaneous charge, these two corps
immediately dislodged the enemy, and reoccupied all the posts which we had before pos
sessed, and from the time the enemy was dislodged he did not show the least disposition to
renew (he attack. Col. Maitland expressed his satisfaction at the conduct of both hia

FRANCE.

455

not been less usefully employed ; their conduct when engaged with the
enemy has always been meritorious ; and I have had every reason to be
satisfied with the General officers commanding and with them.
I enclose a return of the killed, wounded, and missing, on the occasion
of the sortie from Bayonne. '
I send this dispatch by my aide de camp Lieut. Lord G. Lennox, whom
I beg leave to recommend to your Lordship's protection.
Return of the killed, wounded, and missing, Portuguese loss included, in a sortie made by
the garrison of Bayonne, on the 14th April, 1814.

i

¦a s

i

Total loss of officers,
non - commissioned

O

»
officers, and R. & F.
Killed 
8
3
139
—
150
Wounded 
36
28
393
1
457
Missing 
6
7
223
—
236
officers and men, and also his obligation to Lieut. Col. Woodford for his prompt conciur-
rence in the movements above mentioned.
It was towards the right that Lieut. Gen. Sir J. Hope was taken. In endeavoring to
bring up some troops to the support of the piquets, he came unexpectedly in the dark on a
party of the enemy ; his horse was shot dead and fell upon him, and, not being able to dis
engage himself from under it, he was unfortunately made prisoner. I regret to say that,
from a letter I have received from him, I find he was wounded in two places, but in neither
of them dangerously. You will easily conceive, Sir, that only one feeling, that of the
greatest regret, pervades all the troops at the Lieut. General's misfortune.
The enemy having commenced their attack between 2 and 3 o'clock in the morning, a
considerable part of the operations took place before daylight, which gave them a great
advantage from their numbers; but, whatever end they might propose to themselves by
their attack, I am happy to say it has been completely frustrated, as they effected no one
object by it, except setting fire to one house in the centre of our position, which, from
being within 300 yards of their guns, they had rendered perfectly untenable before,
whenever they chose to cannonade it. From the quantity of fire of every description which
the enemy brought on us, you will easily conceive our loss could not be inconsiderable. In
Major Gen. Hay, who was well known to you. His Majesty's service has lost a most zealous
and able officer, who has served a considerable time in this army with great distinction. The
loss of the enemy must, however, have been severe, as he left many dead behind him, and
he was afterwards observed burying a good number of men. In regard to prisoners, we had
no opportunity of making many, from the facility the enemy possessed of immediately
retiring under the guns of their works.
To Major Gens. Hinuber and Stopford, and Col. Maitland, commanding brigades, as well
as to Col. Guise, who took the command of the 2d brigade of Guards after Major Gen.
Stopford was wounded, 1 beg to express my best thanks for their exertions and promptitude
during the affair, as well as to Lieut. Col. the Hon. A. Upton, A. Q. M. G., and to Lieut.
Col. Dashwood, A. A. G. of the division, from both of whom I received every assistance,
and also from Capt. Battersby, my aide de camp, till he was wounded. I must also express
my thanks to Lieut. Col. Macdonald, A. A. G. of the left column, for his assistance, he
having joined me after Lieut. Gen. Sir J. Hope was wounded. Indeed, all the troops
throughout the whole business behaved with the greatest gallantry.
P.S. 1 omitted to mention that Major Gen. Bradford had moved up one battalion ot
the 24th Portuguese regt. of his brigade, in support of the brigade of the K. G. L., when
Major Gen. Hinuber drove the enemy from the village of St. Etienne in the early part of
the morning. Col. Maitland also reports to me that he received great assistance from
Lieut. Col. Burgoyne of the Royal Engineers, who had been charged with the construction
of the different points of defence on the right of the position.
456 FRANCE.
The A.G. to Col. ArentschiUt, cavalry, I9th April, 1814.
The bearer of this letter, J. Albert, had a mare taken from his cart on the
Sth inst., during an affair which took place between the hussars and the
enemy's cavalry, at the Port de Croix. He has ascertained that a soldier of the
— hussars has the mare at Bastide ; and I find from Col. Elley, to whom I have
referred, that he censured the hussar at the moment he was taking this horse, as
interfering with private property. Under these circumstances, I am directed to
desire that on the delivery of this note, J. Albert may have his mare delivered to
him, whatever may have been the manner in which the animal has been disposed
of; and you will transmit to me the certificate of the officer commanding the —
hussars, that this order has been obeyed.
The Commander of the Forces submits to you the propriety of censuring or
punishing the hussar concerned in this affair, for his inattention to the observations
of the A. A. G. of cavalry.
The A.G, to Lieut. Col.  . 19th April, 1814.
I regret having to enclose to you a representation submitted to the Field
Marshal, in the details of which you seem rather intimately concerned.
His Excellency is disposed to make every allowance for the weakness of our
natures, but, as Commander in Chief, he must do justice ; and I am, under this
view of the case, commanded to express to you his Lordship's hope, that you will
come to an arrangement with the friends of the young lady in question, otherwise
he must permit the civil law to take its course.
I am pretty well aware of the difficulties attending such circumstances; and
should it be true that you have fallen into the vices or follies of Solomon, it is
hoped that you will make an exertion to bring matters to a conclusion in a manner
that becomes your manly character.
Au Marechal Duo de Dalmatie. Toulouse, ce 20 Avril, 1814.
J'ai eu I'honneur de recevoir la lettre de votre Excellence du 19
au soir.*
J'ai dtija fait passer le Colonel Choiseul muni de passeports, qui lui
faciliteront le passage de tous les postes des armties allities ; et je donnerai
des passeports pareils a tous les officiers que vous pourrez dtisirer faire
passer par ici.
To Gen. the Conde de la Bisbal. Toulouse, 20th April, 1814.
I have had the honor of receiving your Excellency's letter of the 15th
inst, expressing your earnest wish that the troops under your command
should be moved forward to co-operate in the field against the enemy.
Your Excellency will have heard of the various events, political as well
as military, which have occurred in this country, which promise to restore
the blessings of peace permanently to the world, and in the mean time
have induced me to agrfee to conventions for the cessation of hostilities
with the French armies under the command of Marshals Soult and Suchet
respectively, of which I enclose copies to your Excellency.
Nothing would have been more satisfactory to me than to have the able
assistance of your Excellency, and that of the gallant officers and troops
under your comraand, if the war had continued ; and the experience which
I have of the value of that assistance would have induced me to call upon
you before now, if, as your Excellency has been confidentially informed
by me, it had not been matter of doubt, and still in discussion between
* See Appendix, No. XIV.

FRANCE. 457
the government and me, in what quarter your services could be most
usefully employed.
Your Excellency, however, has the satisfaction of reflecting that you
have not allowed the war to be concluded without distinguishing yourself,
and having raised your reputation to the highest rank among the Generals
of your nation.
Proclamation, No. 47. Toulouse, ce 20 Avril, 1814.
Le Commandant en Chef titant convenu d'une suspension d'hostilit^s
avec M. le Marechal Due de Dalmatie, dont les details sont ci-dessous
donntis, tous ceux a qui il appartient doivent en prendre connaissance ; et
les communications peuvent se faire comme ci-devant entre le pays
occupti par l'armtie allitie et les autres parties de la France.
Proclamation. Toulouse, 20th April, 1814.
Field Marshal the Marquis of Wellington, &c., having concluded a
convention with Marshal the Due d'Alhufera, for the evacuation of the
strong places in Catalonia and Valencia by the French troops, and for a
suspension of hostilities between the allied armies under the command of
G. O. Toulouse, Slst April, 1814.
I. The Commander of the Forces has the pleasure to inform the army that he has agreed
upon the following Convention for the suspension of hostilities between the allied armies
under his command, and the French armies opposed to them, and hostilities are forthwith
to be suspended accordingly.
2. In congratulating the army upon this prospect of an honorable termination of
their labors, the Commander of the Forces avails himself of the opportunity of returning
the General officers, officers, and troops, his best thanks for their uniform discipline and
gallantry in the field, and for their conciliating conduct towards the inhabitants of the
country, which, almost in an equal degree with their discipline and gallantry in the field,
have produced the fortunate circumstances wliich now hold forth to the world the prospect
of genuine and permanent peace.
3. The Commander of the Forces trusts that they will continue the same good conduct
while it may be necessary to detain them in this country, and that they will leave it with a
lasting reputation, not less creditable to their gallantry and spirit in the field, than to
their regularity and good conduct in quarters and in camp.
^. Field Marshal the Marquis of Wellington, and the Marshals Due de Dalmatie and Due
d'Alhufera, being desirous of concluding a suspension of hostilities between the armies under
their respective orders, and of agreeing upon a line of demarcation, have named the under
mentioned officers for that purpose, viz., on the part of the Marquis of Wellington, Major
Gen. Sir G. Murray and Major Gen. Don Luis Wimpffen, and on the part of the Due de
Dalmatie and of the Due d'Alhufera, the General of division Comte Gazan.
5. These officers having exchanged their full powers, have agreed upon the following
articles :
Art. I. From the date of the present Convention there shall be a suspension of hostilities
between the allied armies under the orders of Field Marshal the Marquis of Wellington,
and the armies of France under the orders of Marshal the Due de Dalmatie and of Mar
shal the Due d'Alhufera.
Art. II. Hostilities shall not be recommenced on either part, without a previous notice
being given of 5 days.
Art. III. The limits of the department of the Haute Garonne, with the departments of
ArriSge, Aude, and Tarn, shall be the line of demarcation between the armies as far as the
town of Buzet, on the river Tam : the line will then follow the course of the Tarn to its
junction with the Garonne, making a circuit, however, on the left bank of the Tarn opposite
Montauban, to the distance of three quarters of a league from the bridge of Montauban ;
from the mouth of the river Tam the line of demarcation will follow the right bank of thS
Garonne, as far as the limits of the department of the Lot and Garonne, with the depart
ment of La Gironde ; it will then pass by La R6olle, Sauveterre, and Rauzan, to the Dor
dogne, and will follow the right bank of that river and of the Gironde to the sea. In the
event, however, of a different line of demarcation having been already determined by Lieut,

458 FRANCE.
Field Marshal the Marquis of Wellington, &c., and Marshal the Due
d'Alhufera, respectively; and the Field Marshal having promised the Due
d'Alhufera that all French vessels in the port of Barcelona should be
allowed to return to the ports of France unmolested ; the Commanders of
His Majesty's ships and vessels, and the Commanders of the vessels of the
Allied Powers in the Mediterranean, are hereby requested to allow those
vessels to pass to those ports unmolested.
To Lieut. Gen. the Earl of Dalhousie, K.B. Toulouse, 20th April, 1814.
I have the honor to enclose the copy of a convention into which I have
entered with Marshal the Due de Dalmatie for the suspension of hostilities
between the armies under his and my command, respectively.
Your Lordship will observe that provision is made for any agreement
which may have been entered into with Gen. Decaen, under your Lord
ship's authority ; and that, if you should not have made any such agree
ment, the line of demarcation which your Lordship wished is settled by
this convention, as well as that the navigation of the river Garonne shall
be free to both parties.

Gen, the Earl of Dalhousie and Gen. Decaen, the line fixed upon by those officers shall be
adhered to.
Art. IV. Hostilities shall cease also on both sides in regard to the places of Bayoime, St.
Jean Pied de Port, Navarreins, Blaye, and the castle of Lourde.
The Governors of these places shall be allowed to provide for the daily subsistence of the
ganisons in the adjacent country : the garrison of Bayonne, within a circuit of 8 leagues
from Bayonne ; and the garrisons of the other places named, within a circuit of 3 leagues
round each place.
Officers shall be sent to the garrisons of the above places to communicate to them the
terms of the present Convention.
Art. V. The town and forts of Santofia shall be evacuated by the French troops, and
made over to the Spanish forces. The French garrison will remove with it all that pro
perly belongs to it, together with such arms, artillery, and other military effects as have not
been the property originally of the Spanish government.
The Marquis of Wellington will determine whether the French garrison of Santona shall
return to France by land or by sea ; and in either case the passage of the garrison shall be
secured, and it will be directed upon one of the places or ports most contiguous to the army
of the Due de Dalmatie.
The ships of war or other vessels now in the harbour of Santona belonging to France,
shall be allowed to proceed to Rochefort with passports for that purpose.
The Due de Dalmatie will send an officer to communicate to tlie French General com
manding in Santona the terms of the present Convention, and cause them to be complied
with. Art. VI. The fort of Venasque shall be made over as soon as possible to the Spanish
troops, and the French garrison shall proceed by the most direct route to the head quarters
of the French army. The garrison will remove with it the arms and ammunition which
were originally French.
Art. VII. The line of demarcation between the allied armies and the army of Marshal
Suchet, shall be the line of the frontier of Spain and France, from the Mediterranean to the
limits of the department of the Haute Garonne.
Art. VIII. The garrisons of all the places which are occupied by the troops of the army
of the Due d'Alhufera, shall be allowed to return without delay into France. These gar
risons shall remove with them all that properly belongs to them, as also all the arms aud
artillery which were originally French.
The ganisons of Murviedro and of Pefiiscola shall join the gan-ison of Tortosa, and these
troops will then proceed together by the great road, and enter France by Perpignan. The
day of the arrival of these garrisons at Gerona, the fortresses of Figueira and of Rosas shall
be made over to tlie Spanish tioops, and the French garrisons of these places shall proceed to
Perpignan. As soon as information is received of the French garrisons of Mmviedro, Peniscola, and

FRANCE. 459
I request you to communicate this letter and its enclosure to Rear
Adm. Penrose.

Au Marechal Due d'Alhufera. . Toulouse, ce 20 Avril, 1814.
Je viens d'avoir I'honneur de recevoir la lettre de votre Excellence
du 19.
J'ai conclu avec M. le Colonel Ricard et ratifiti hier une convention
stipariie pour suspendre les hostilittis avec votre Excellence, qui renferme
tous les objets que vous avez en vue, avec exception des batimens Fran
tjais a Barcelone. J'envoie inclus un ordre au Gtin^ral Copons de laisser
sortir tous ces batimens, et un passeport maritime pour qu'on les laisse
passer librement aux ports de la France.
Je ne crois pas pouvoir changer I'ordre de I'livacuation des places de la
Catalogue et de la Valence ; mais je suis garant qu'elle se fera comme
elle est stipultie. La raison pour laquelle j'ai cru devoir insister sur
I'ordre qui a titti donnti dans la convention est que j'avais vu que, dans la
conversation qu'il y avait eue entre le Gtintiral St. Cyr Nugues et le Colonel
Cabanes, le premier avait manifestti I'intention de tenir toujours les for
teresses de Figueras et Rosas, ce qu'il fallait prtivenir.
Tortosa havuig passed the French frontier, the place and forts of Barcelona shall be made
over to the Spanish troops, and the French garrisons shall march immediately for Perpignan.
The Spanish authorities will provide for the necessary means of transport being supplied
to the French garrisons on their march to the frontier.
The sick or wounded of any of the French garrisons who are not in a state to move with
the troops, shall remain and be cured in the hospitals where they are, and will be sent into
France as soon as they have recovered.
Art. IX. From the date of the ratification of the present Convention, there shall not be
removed from Peniscola, Murviedro, Tortosa, Barcelona, or any of the other places, any
artillery, arms, ammunition, or any other military effects belonging to the Spanish govern-
ment ; and the^provisions remaining at the evacuation of these places shall be made over
to the Spanish authorities.
Art. X. The roads shall be free for the passage of couriers through the cantonments of
both armies; provided they are furnished with regular passports.
Art. XI. During the continuance of the present Convention, deserters from either army
shall be arrested, and shall be delivered up if demanded.
Art. XII. The navigation of the Garonne shall be free from Toulouse to the sea, and
all boats in the service of either army employed in the river shall be allowed to pass un
molested. Art. XIII. The cantonments of the troops shall be arranged so as to leave a space of 2
leagues, at least, between the quarters of the different armies.
Art. XIV. The movements of the troops, for the establishment of their cantonments,
shall commence immediately after the ratification of the present Convention.
The ratification is to take place within 24 hours for the army of the Due de Dalmatie
and within 48 hours for the army of the Duo d'Alhufera.
Done in triplicate at Toulouse, on the 18th April, 1814.
G. Murray, M.G. and Q.M.G. Le Lieut. Gen. Gazan,
Luis Wimpffen, Gefe de E. M. G. Chef d'Etat Major.
(Confirmed) (Approuvfe)
Wellington. Le Marechal Due d'ALBupEHA.
Le Marechal Due de Dalmatie.
Additional Articles to the Conventions of the 18th and 19th April, 1814 :
Field Marshal the Marquis of Wellington, commanding the allied armies in the Penin
sula and in the south of France, and Marshal the Due d'Alhufera, commanding the
French army of the South, desiring to conform themselves to the Convention concluded at

460 FRANCE.
L'objet de tous est de mettre fin aux malheurs de la guerre de la
manifere la plus honorable k tous ; et je crois que cet objet est accompli
par la convention qui est faite, qui, vous pourrez en 6tre convaincu, sera
fidelement mise a exticution.

To Dom M. Forjaz. Toulouse, 20th April, I8I4.
I take the opportunity of the dispatch of to Lisbon to
inform your Excellency that Marshal Sir W. Beresford having proposed
to take the opportunity of the suspension from hostilities to avail himself
of the leave of absence given to him by the Portuguese government, I
will conduct, during his absence, such details as it may be necessary to
dispatch ; and I trust the government will think it proper to refrain from
making any alterations in a system which has answered all its objects so
perfectly, and has tended so essentially to raise the glory of the Portu
guese array and nation.
This arrangement will bring me more frequently in communication
with your Excellency, and I hope that I shall conduct the business in a
manner which will be satisfactory.

Paris on the 23d April, between the ministers of the allied Powers and those of the French
government, in so far as their respective armies are concerned, have agreed upon the fol
lowing Articles bearing reference to the Conventions concluded at Toulouse upon the 1 8th
and upon the 1 9th of the present month :
Article 1. The suspension of hostilities agreed upon between the respective armies is
rendered indefinite, and no longer subject to be broken on a previous notice of 5 days, as
specified by Article 2 of the Convention of the 18th April, which Article is hereby cancelled.
Art. 2. The French army under the command of Marshal Suchet, named tie Army of
Aragon and Catalonia, and that under the command of Marshal Soult, named the Army
of Spain and of the Pyrenees, being now united by order of the French government into
one army, under the name of the Army of the South, and placed under the sole command
of Marshal Suchet, Due d'Alhufera, the present Articles, and all those of the Convention
of the 18th and of the 19th April, are hereby rendered applicable to the whole of the troops
so united under the Due d'Albufera's command, and to the whole of the territory occupied
by these troops, as well as to the whole of the French territory occupied by the allied forces
under the command of Field Marshal the Marquis of Wellington.
Done in duplicate at Toulouse, on the 20th April, 1814.
G. Murray, Q.M.G. Le Gdn^ral de Brigade, le Bakon de St
Cyr Nugubs, Chef de I'Etat Major.
(Confirmed) (Approuvd)
Wellinoton, Le Marechal Suchet, Due d'Alhufera.
(Circular from the Q.M.G.) Toulouse, 20Ui AprQ, 18U.
An armistice has been concluded between the allied army under the command of Field
Marshal the Marquis of Wellington and the French army under the orders of Marshal
Soult, and the following line of demarcation between the two armies has been agreed
upon, viz..
The eastern boundary of the department of the Haute Garonne from the frontier of Spa'm
until it meets the river Tarn near the village of Buzet. Then the line of the right bank of
the Tarn to its junction with the Garonne, making a circuit, however, on the left bank of
the Tarn, in front of Montauban, to the distance of three quarters of a league from the
bridge of Montauban. From the junction of the Tarn with the Garonne, the line of
demarcation is to follow the right bank of the Garonne to La R&Ue.
And it having been agreed that the cantonments of the two armies shall be at least two
leagues asunder, the several General officers commanding in the vicinity of the line of
demarcation will be so good as conform to that agreement, by placing their troops at the
distance of one league, at least, from the line, unless where the breadth and depth of the
rivers'marking the line render a literal compliance with such arrangement unnecessary.

FRANCE. 401
The A. G. to  , late of— regt, 20th April, 1814.
I have received and made known to the Commander of the Forces the nature of
vour communication of the 18th inst., which cannot be attended to, as you are no
longer in His Majesty's service.
Although His Royal Highness has desired it to be notified to you that His
Majesty has no further occasion for your services, and that decision was in con
sequence of a complaint forwarded by the Field Marshal, of your neglect and
incompetence to command the — regt., yet, I am informed, it is in contemplation to
allow you the regulation for commissions purchased. I must distinctly state to you,
that I have not been authorised to communicate to you, officially, the indulgence
alluded to, although I have every reason to believe it has been so determined.
The A.G. to Major Gen, Peacocke, Lisbon, 20th April, 1814.
Adverting to the purport of your letter of the 10th ult., covering Major Gen.
Bock's explanation of the reasons which induced the Court of which he is Presi
dent to desire the attendance of certain persons for examination, I am directed to
acquaint you that, under existing circumstances, it is impossible that such persons
can be brought together again, in any reasonable time, within the limits occupied
by the British forces on the Continent.
Referring to the immediate subject under the consideration of the Court, I
think it fit to transmit to you the copy of a letter which I was desired to address
to the head of the Purveyor's department ; by which you will observe that his Ex
cellency proposes the irregularities of that branch of the service should be brought
under the attention of His Majesty's government in a different shape.
You will relieve the Court from further labor on this subject, and cause the
documents relating to it to be sent to this office.
To Vise. Castlereagh, Sec. of State for Foreign Affairs. Toulouse, 21st April, 1814.
Your brother Charles has just given me your letter of the 13th, and I
am very much obliged and flattered by your thinking of me for a situation
for which I should never have thought myself qualified.* I hope, how
ever, that the Prince Regent, his government, and your Lordship are
convinced that I am ready to serve him in any situation in which it may
be thought that I can be of any service. Although I have been so long
absent from England, I should have remained as much longer if it had
been necessary; and I feel no objection to another absence in the public
service, if it be necessary or desirable.
In regard to going now to Paris, your brother will inform you of the
circumstances here, which would render my absence just now inconvenient,
and possibly dangerous to the public service. I shall know more, how
ever, of the state of aflfairs in a day or two. I will undertake the journey
with pleasure, if I should find I can do so without public inconvenience.
The A,G, to Lieut, Col, Macdonald, A.A.G., left column, 21st April, 1814.
I beg you will submit to the serious notice of Major Gen. Colville the circum
stance of the Acting A. A. G. of the Sth division having caused the 4 soldiers of
the Staff corps, named in margin, to be punished by the Provost Marshal, without
any investigation of their misconduct. There can be little doubt of the soldiers
having deserved correction ; and the only difference to be expected to result from
trial would have been mcreased punishment, and immediate removal of the ofi'enders
from the corps.
Under the general arrangements and spirit of the Field Marshal's instructions
with reference to the Staff corps, the measure which is now complained of will no
doubt appear the most injudicious, as calculated to lower the respectability of
soldiers intrusted with the most confidential military duties ; and it is evident
that a soldier who requires correction should not be allowed to remain in such em
ployment. * The Embassy to Paris.

462 FRANCE.
The circumstances of this irregular proceeaing have been reported through the
officer commanding the Staff corps, no report iiaving been made from the Sth
division. Lieut. Col. Scovell has received instructions to remove the soldiers in question
forthwith from the Staff corps, that as little injury may result from the interference
as circumstances will allow ; and I am directed to desire that the officer under
whose order the punishment took place, may be cautioned not to assume such
authority in future, and be informed, that an extraordinary occurrence of this
nature should have been reported to this office.
The A.G. to Lieut, Col. Scivell, cavalry Staff corps, 21st April, 1814.
It is the pleasure of his Excellency the Commander of the Forces, that the
soldiers of the Royal Staff corps named in margin should return to their original
regiments, as unworthy of the present confidential duties necessarily intrusted to
them. You will cause the soldiers' accounts thus to be disposed of to be settled to
the 24th of the present month, and hand over the balances due on thera to their re
giments respectively, and state the causes of their services being dispensed with in
the corps under your comraand. It will be desirable to retain the clothing and
appointments issued to those soldiers, leaving their future equipment to the regi
ments to which they properly belong. The raen of the — hussars, and — dragoon
guards, to be given over to the Commandant at Pasages ; the man of the — fight
dragoons to be embarked at Bordeaux.
The A,G, to Col. Dickson, Royal artillery, 21st April, 1814.
The enclosed papers relate to the foraging of the horses and mules attached
to the 1st, 2d, and 3d brigades of Portuguese artillery. The proprietor of the
ground on which the animals were grazed complains that great waste was com
mitted, and that receipts were only passed for a proportion of what was consumed.
The claim has been referred to the officers commanding the brigades, who pro
mised to satisfy the man, notwithstanding which his claim remains quite unsetded.
You are therefore desired to give orders that immediate steps raay be taken to
arrange the raatter with the claimant. I must at the same time remark, that blame
attaches to those officers in having allowed the irregularities complained of, and
that they should have acquitted themselves of the promise made to the proprietor.
The A,G, to Major Gen, Peacocke, Lisbon, 21st April, 1814.
I have to request you will cause the whole of the buildings lately occupied by
the hospital depot at Abrantes, and referred to in the enclosure, as also those of
Castello Branco, to be formally given over to the proprietors, through the civil
authorities of those towns.
It is also desirable, so soon as you find the service will admit of the removal of
detachment officers, that you should draw in all persons employed on that duty.
I must observe at the same time, that the object in leaving officers detached for
such a length of time, after the necessity had ceased for the military communica
tions, was to control the disposal of the stores likely to be disposed of under such
circumstances in a proper manner. You will therefore, in reference to this cheek,
be guided by whatever you may find best to answer the instructions of Sir R.
Kennedy on the subject of stores ; who will be quite as solicitous as we can be
for their advantageous disposal, when the measure shall be decided on.
The A.G. to Lieut. Col. Macdonald, A.A.G,, left column. 21st April, 1814,
I transmit to you charges drawn up against the soldiers of the — light dragoons,
accused of having committed outrages in the vicinity of Hasparren, accompanieti
by the Judge Advocate's opinion on those cases. You will, according to the facility
or difficulty of getting the attendance of the evidences, cause these offenders to be
arraigned before a General Court Martial in the first suppositien ; or, should cir
cumstances impede that mode of process, by a Detachment Court Martial, under
the rules of the new Act of 7th July, 1813, the officers composing which must
be sent to Hasparren without delay, that every obstacle may be overcome. You
are at liberty, should any further criminality appear on the additional statement
Lieut. Stewart has promised you, to annex another charge to those now enclosed.

FRANCE. 463
To Col. Maitland, 1st Foot Guards. Toulouse, 22d April, 1814.
I beg to return the proceedings of the General Court Martial of which
you were President, on the trial of private  , of the K. G. L., as
it is my opinion, and that of the Dep. Judge Advocate, that there is no
proof of insanity, and no ground for the recommendation : if, however,
the Court persists in recommending the prisoner to mercy, I will attend
to it.
Au Marechal Duo d'Alhufera, Toulouse, ce 22 Avril, 1814.
J'ai eu I'honneur de recevoir votre lettre du 20, avec la convention
signtie par M. le Colonel Ricard, ratifitie par votre Excellence. Je suis
bien flattti de la confiance que votre Excellence a en moi, et qui j'espere
sera justifitie.
Au Marechal Due d'Alhufera. ' Toulouse, ce 22 Avril, 1814.
J'ai eu I'honneur de recevoir votre lettre du 1 9, sur le Pitimontais nommti
Faucheron, qui s'est rendu coupable d'un vol a Narbonne ; et j'en donne
connaissance aux eraploytis de la justice dans les dtipartemens dans la ligne
de demarcation pour que, s'il y entre, il soit arrfetti.
Proclamation, No. 48. Toulouse, ce 22 Avril, 1814.
Plusieurs personnes font des demandes au Commandant en Chef pour
des emplois, des gr&ces du gouvernement, &c. II leur est observe que
Q.M.G. to Major Gen. the Hon. C. Colville. Toulouse. 22d April, 1814.
This letter will be delivered to you by Lieut. Quillenan, 3d dragoon guards, who
accompanies a French officer sent by Marshal Soult to communicate to the garrison of
Bayonne the terms of the Convention agreed upon between the Marquis of Wellington and
Marshal Soult, a copy of which has already been transmitted to you, together with Lord
Wellington's instructions respecting the measures to be adopted by you in compliance
with it. I am to request that you will let the French officer be accompanied to St. Jean
Pied de Port by a British officer.
On his return from St. Jean Pied de Port, the same French officer is to proceed to San
tona, and you will be so good as give orders for his being accompanied to that place also
by a British officer.
Tf there is a favorable opportunity for these officers going to Santona by sea, they will
proceed in that manner; but if not, they will go by land. In the latter case, the British
officer will take means to apprise Lieut. Col. Waller, A. Q. M. G. at Santander, of the
day when they expect to reach Santona ; and if they go by sea, he will also give Lieut.
Col. Waller the earliest intimation of their arrival at their destination ; Lieut. Col. Waller
having been instructed to repair to Santona on the arrival of these officers, to make the
necessary arrangements respecting the evacuation of the place by the French garrison.
I beg you will be so good as acknowledge the receipt of this letter, and I request you
will also let me be informed when the officers above alluded to have set out for Santona.
Instructions for Lieut. Quillenan, of the 3d dragoon guards. Toulouse, 22d April, 18H.
Lieut. Quillenan will be so good as to proceed with Capt. Labrousse, by Auch to Tarbes,
and from Tarbes to Bayonne, passing by the way of the Castle of Lourde and the Fort of
Navarreins, to the Commandants of both which places Capt. Labrousse is charged to com
municate the terms of the Convention of the 18th April for a suspension of hostilities.
A letter is enclosed for Gen. Freyre, commanding the 4th Spanish army at Tarbes,
directing him to send a Spanish officer at the same time with the necessary instructions to
the Spanish troops before Navarreins. A letter is likewise enclosed to Major Gen. Colville,
which Lieut. Quillenan will be so good as deliver on hia arrival before Bayonne.
Lieut. Quillenan's mission is to be considered to have terminated when he has presented
Capt. Labrousse to Major Gen. Colville, or to the officer commanding the troops before
Bayonne. Lieut. Quillenan is authorised to proceed by post horses, and to charge the expense of
the same in a contingent account.

464 FRANCE.
I'occupation du territoire dans la ligne de diimarcation fixtie par la con
vention du 18 Avril faite avec M. le Martichal Due de Dalmatie, n'est
que momentantie ; que le Commandant en Chef n'a jusqu'a present fait
des nominations a des places vacantes dans I'administration du pays que
pour celles nticessaires pour y conserver I'ordre.
II est inutile done de se donner la peine de lui faire pareilles demandes ;
et il prie tous ceux qui auront quelque grief a alltiguer contre les armties
alliees de faire leur plainte sur le champ a I'Officier G^ntiral ou autre
Commandant sur les lieux, qui en rendra justice, sans rendre necessaire une
plainte au Commandant en Chef.
The A.G. to Sir R. H, Kennedy, Commissary General, 22d April, 1814.
In consequence, of the representation of Dep. Assist. Commissary Gen. 
Q.M.G. to Lieut. Col. Waller, A.Q.M.G., Santander. Toulouse, 22d April, 1814.
Enclosed I send you extract of a Convention which has been agreed upon between Field
Marshal the Marquis of Wellington and Marshal Soult, Due de Dalmatie, and which has
been ratified in due form.
A French officer, Capt. Labrousse, is sent by Marshal Soult to communicate the terms
of the Convention to the officer commanding the French garrison of Santona, and to convey
to him the orders of the Marshal respecting their accomplishment ; and Lord Wellington
has directed me to give it in charge to you to make the necessary arrangements for carrying
into effect the stipulations of the Convention on the part of the allied army.
You will observe, that by the terms of the Convention it has been left to the determination
of Lord Wellington whether the French garrison of Santona shall proceed to France by sea
or by land, after the evacuation of the place.
It is desirable that it should proceed by sea ; and you will therefore communicate Lord
Wellington's wishes on that head to the agent for transport service at Santander, and
endeavor, with the assistance of the means of conveyance at his disposal, in aid of the
vessels fit for such service which there may be in the harbour of Santona, to make arrange
ments for the embarkation of the garrison. And in the event of the garrison being sent to
France by sea, it is to proceed to the Garonne, and is to be disembarked at Blaye, or at
whatever place may be found most convenient in that river.
In case arrangements cannot be made for the conveyance of the garrison to France by
sea, it is to proceed to Vitoria, by the most convenient route, and from thence by the great
road to St. Jean de Luz. It will be subsisted during the march by the British Commis
sariat, except in so far as the provisions remaining in the place of Santona can be made
applicable to its use. In like manner, if the garrison proceed by sea, such supplies as
may be necessary for the voyage, beyond those the place can furnish, are to be provided by
the British Commissariat.
The Commissary Gen. has been directed to give instructions accordingly to the officer
of his department at Santander, with whom you will be pleased to communicate upon these
arrangements, as well as with the agent for transport service.
You will be so good as give me the earliest information of the steps taken in compliance
with tljis instruction ; and in the event of the French garrison marching by land, you will
make the necessary communication on the subject to the British Commandant at Vitoria,
requesting that he will issue routes for its further march, sending to me, as usual, copies of
the routes.
You will put yourself in communication respecting all these arrangements with the
officer in command of the Spanish troops before Santona, to whom I will take care that the
necessary instructions are transmitted through the chief of the Staff of the Spanish army.
Q.M.G. to Capt. Staveley, D.A.Q.M.G. Toulouse, 22d April, 1814.
You will proceed in the first instance to St. Gaudens, and from thence to the fort of
Venasque in Spain, along with Capt. Desessarts of the Etat Major of Marshal Soult's armv,
who carries to the French Commandant of Venasque instiuctions for the evacuation of that
place by the French troops, in conformity with the Convention agreed upon between the
Marquis of Wellington and Marshal Soult.
Gen. Freyre has been directed to send a Spanish officer to St. Gaudens, who is
to proceed also at tlie same time to Venasque, and who will be the bearer of instructions to
the officer commanding the Spanish troops before the fort, A copy of the Articles of the
Convention relating to the fort of Venasque is enclosed.

FRANCE. 465
of the very improper conduct of Capt.  , of the — regt., when on detachraent,
as enclosed in your letter of the 12th inst., the Field Marshal decided that he
should abide the judgment of a Court Martial, or raake the utmost apology that
should be made by one officer to another.
His Excellency desires Dep. Assist. Coramissary Gen.  to consider the en
closure an atonement of that description, Capt.  having signed it at once under
that impression ; and it is to be hoped, the lenity with which Capt.  has been
treated may add to the caution he has received, and prevent similar conduct in
fiiture. The A,G, to Lieut. Gen. the Earl of Dalhousie, KB., 1th division, 22d April, 1814.
In consequence of your Lordship's intercession in behalf of the 2 soldiers of the
— regt., now under sentence of death, I am to acquaint you, the Field Marshal
has commanded me to comraunicate his pardon, and grant of their forfeited lives.
His Excellency trusts your Lordship will so notify this act of grace to the regiments
under your command, that the lenity may at once act as a caution to the soldiery to
avoid transgression, and as an acknowledgment on the part of the Commander of
the Forces of the general good conduct of the 7th division whilst under your
Lordship's command.
To Earl Bathurst. Toulouse, 23d April, 1814.
Marshal Sir W. Beresford has communicated to me your Lordship's
offer to appoint him Lieut. Governor of Gibraltar, which he informed me
that he intended to decline to accept ; and, as I have reason to believe that
Lieut. Gen. Sir R. Hill has nothing excepting his regiment, I have con
sulted hira whether this situation would be agreeable to him. He has told
me that his elder brother has died lately, leaving a large family ; and that,
in consequence of the great age of his father, the family considered him
as their head, and that he was afraid it might be very inconvenient and
prejudicial to their interests if he was to be under the necessity of quitting
England again at an early period, and of remaining long and constantly
absent, I beg leave most earnestly to recoraraend Sir R, Hill's services
and merits to your Lordship's attention.
So much of the success of this army has been owing to its being well
supplied with provisions, and I have had so much reason to be satisfied
with Sir R. Kennedy, that I think it proper to take this opportunity of
Q.M.G. a M. le Gen. Don Luis Wimpffen, Chef de TEtat Major des troupes Espagnoles.
Toulouse, ce 23 Avril, 1814.
Je vous remets ci-jointe une feuille de route pour la marche & Irun du corps d'armee
Espagnol, qui se trouve k present h Orthez, sous les ordres du Prince d' Anglona. Des
cantonnemens qui doivent etre occupes par ces troupes en arrivant a Irun avaient deja et6
design^s au Prince d' Anglona, mais puisque les troupes Anglaises venant de la Catalogue
passeront par Lecumberri, Tolosa, et Oyarzun, pour se rendre en France par St. Jean de
Luz, il est a desirer que le Prince d' Anglona veuille bien ne point mettre de troupes dans
Lecumberri, Tolosa, et Oyarzun, ou bien qu'il ait la bonte de les retirer de ces endroits
lors du passage des troupes Anglaises ci-dessiis mentionnees. Je suis fache de ne pas
pouvoir vous prevenir exactement du jour quand les troupes venant de la Catalogne arri
veront a Lecumberri en route pour Tolosa, mais ce doit etre dans les premiers jours du mois
de Mai.
La brigade de la division Morillo qui est venue jusqu'ici avec le corps d'armee du
general Hill, commence sa marciie aujourd'hui pour Orthez. Elle doit fetre St Tarbes le
28 de ce mois, et a Orthez le 3 Mai. Je vous prie, mon general, de vouloir bien trans
mettre les ordres necessaires au general Freyre pour qu'il fasse relever, par des troupes de
la 4* armee, la brigade de la division Morillo qui est restee aupres de Navarreins, afin
que cette brigade puisse se rendre aussi ^ Orthez; et quand je serai inform^ du jour de
I'arrivee de cette derniere brigade a Orthez, je vous enverrai des feuilles de route pour la
marche dela division entiere de la & Ascain.
VOL. VII. 2 H

466 FRANCE.
informing your Lordship that he has expressed a desire to be made a Ba
ronet, and that I should urge this suit upon His Majesty's government.
I ought to apologise for doing more than to acquaint your Lordship with
my opinion of his merits ; and I hope your Lordship will attribute my
doing so to my desire to inform you in what manner a deserving public
servant could be rewarded.
The A.G, to Lieut. Col,  , — regt,, Light division, 23d April, 1814.
The enclosed letter has been referred to me by the Military Secretary, with a
view to a decision on the grounds of Lieut.  's representation of the length
of his arrest, as also the causes of that restraint being placed on him as an officer,
during a period of such active operations. It appears to the Commander of the
Forces that you have taken an incorrect view, throughout, of the case of Lieut.  .
In the first place, when any junior regimental officer conducts hiraself with ira-
propriety, the Commanding officer is to decide on the expediency of noticing such
impropriety, though his decision raay be influenced by the report of officers autho
rised to examine the circumstances attending the misconduct. In the second
place, no officer left in the rear, on duty, has a right to complain of the hardship of
such arrangement, as nothing the service requires should be considered a hardship ;
and although it is most desirable to encourage an esprit de corps, it is not to be
effected by a spirit of complaint. The Commanding officer ought to have sug
gested such arrangement to the A. G. as might have best enabled the relief of
Lieut.  ; and, under the circumstances of the case as it stands, some more
specific report must be transmitted to me on this subject, to enable his Excel
lency's further consideration of it, and the measures most proper to be adopted
on the occasion.
To Rear Adm. Penrose. Toulouse, 24th April, 1814.
Major Sewell, Marshal Sir W. Beresford's aide de camp, will have the
honor of delivering this letter to you; and I shall be very much obliged
to you if you can give him any assistance in getting a passage to England.
To H. R. H. the Due d'Angouleme. Toulouse, 24th April, 1814.
I have had the honor of receiving your Royal Highness' letter of the
16th ; and M. de Ravez has put into ray hands your Royal Highness' cora-
mission to him of the Sth, but which he informed me had been confirmed
by your Royal Highness on the 16th. I sincerely wish that in neither had
there been any further mention of the Mayor of St. Sever, who has pro
claimed your Royal Highness' family.
I have already explained myself very fully with M, de Ravez upon
various points for your Royal Highness' information ; but as I have not
the power of expressing myself in French with the accuracy which I wish,
Q.M.G. to the officer commanding the British troops on the march from Catalonia.
Toulouse, 23d April, 1814.
Lord Wellington directs that the 2 brigades moving from Catalonia to join this part of
the allied army will continue their march by brigades, after a halt of one day at Tudela,
according to the route which is herewith transmitted. It not being at present known on
what days the brigades will set out from Tudela, I am to request that, on acknowledging
the receipt of this letter, you will be so good as enclose to me a copy of the route, with the
dates of the further march of the brigades filled up.
You will be so good also as send forward an officer to report to the Governor of Pamplona
on what day each brigade will arrive at that place, and to beg to be informed whether the
troops are to halt in the place or in the adjacent villages.
You will be so good also as to send forward an officer to apprise the Prince of Anglona
or Spanish General commanding in the neighbourhood of Tolosa, of the days on which the
troops will be there, as the Prince has been requested to leave Lecumberri, Tolosa and
Oyarzun open for their accommodation on the march. '

FRANCE. 467
I take the liberty of bringing them under your Royal Highness' considera
tion in English, and in the form of a letter.
A great change has taken place in France since the end of last month,
which has come to our knowledge only by degrees since the 12th inst. It
has entirely altered the relation of your Royal Highness, both towards
France, and towards the allied army under my command ; but it appears
that it has not attracted the notice of your Royal Highness, or of your
council. The government de facto of France has recognised the rights of your
Royal Highness' family ; the Provisional governraent has been placed by
the Senate in the hands of your Royal Highness' august father, as Lieut.
General of the Kingdora, till the arrival of His Majesty Louis XVIII. ;
and your Royal Highness' father has recognised the basis of the constitu
tion of France, under which all laws are to be fraraed, and particularly all
taxes are to be laid on the subject, by the concurrence of the King, the
Senate, and the Legislative body.
In the raean time I, the Commander in Chief of an enemy's army in
France, have made conventions for the suspension of hostilities with
Marshal Soult and Marshal Suchet, by which conventions a certain line of
demarcation has been fixed for the two armies ; and it must be observed
that, before I would consent even to discuss such a convention. Marshal
Soult and Marshal Suchet had acknowledged the Provisional government
of France, and were therefore acting on the part, and the former under the
immediate directions, of the Provisional governraent.
The territory which, under this convention, is allotted to me, is occu
pied in a military manner by the army under my comman3, and it rests
with me to make such arrangeraents for its government as I may think
proper. The arrangements which I have thought proper to make are
those directed by the Provisional government of France, as far as they
may have come to my knowledge ; and, above all, I have endeavored to
make no alteration which might embarrass or distress the government of
Monsieur, or of the King, when His Majesty shall resume his authority.
I would now beg leave to suggest to your Royal Highness to consider
how far it is proper or right, under these circumstances, for your Royal
Highness to exercise any authority within this same line of demarcation.
According to the laws of war, your Royal Highness can exercise such
authority only with the sanction of the General officer commanding an
army, which must, in this view of the case, be deemed that of an enemy ; and
it certainly appears to me that the relations of your Royal Highness, both
in regard to the governraent of France de facto, and to this army, are so
changed, that you ought not to exercise any at all.
I would also request your Royal Highness to consider whether, if you
do exercise any authority, you ought not to take care to confine yourself
entirely to carry into execution the orders and instructions of the Pro
visional government, as conveyed through the ordinary channels. If
your Royal Highness should agree with me upon this last point, I would
then beg leave to suggest to your Royal Highness to consider again whe
ther you ought to make any alteration in the customs at Bordeaux, or in
any other tax or law of the country which, according to the constitution,
2 h2

468 FRANCE.
the bases of which have been agreed to by your Royal Highness' father,
could be made only by the combined authority of the King, Senate, and
Legislative Assembly.
By the laws and customs of war, I have at present, and your Royal
Highness, before the acts at Paris from the SOth of last month to the
15th of this month, had, the right to make such alteration as either might
deem expedient ; but any alteration which your Royal Highness might
make at present, without the consent of the Legislature, would be liable
to produce inconvenient consequences ; and any such alteration, and any
interference on the part of your Royal Highness in the government,
would always be liable to the evil of the misrepresentations of the ill de
signed, I therefore earnestly recommend to your Royal Highness to
confine your measures entirely to carrying into execution the directions
which your Royal Highness may receive from Paris, and to make no
alteration at all which may not be directed from thence.
Jn submitting these suggestions for your Royal Highness' consideration,
I beg your Royal Highness to believe that I do so from views for youi
Royal Highness' honor and advantage.
A M. Rousiguieres, Avocat. Toulouse, ce 24 Avril, 1814.
J'ai requ votre lettre du 22 ce matin, et je suis bien fach^ que vous
ressentiez I'inconviinient d'un acte de la police de Toulouse.
Quoique cette police soit sous ma protection, et que ses actes soient faits
par mon autoritti, vous pouvez aisement croire que je n'en connais pas
tous les diitails ; et je ne me souviens pas d'avoir connu I'intention de
vous arreter, ou la conduite qui a occasionnti cette intention.
Vous avouerez que c'titait au moins une imprudence de haranguer sur
la Place le jour de I'entrtie d'une troupe ennemie dans une grande ville ;
surtout quand cette entrtie a titti accompagntie, comme la notre a Toulouse,
par une rtivolution en faveur de la famille Royale exiliie. Les circon
stances du moment dticideront s'il titait nticessaire de faire attention a
cette conduite, et le genre et le degrti de I'attention que la police devrait
y donner, parmi ceux qui voudraient former un jugement sain sur la
conduite de la police ; et je crois qu'il ne serait pas difficile de justifier
ceux qui avaient I'intention de vous faire arreter pour cette conduite, au
moins aux yeux d'un qui se dit Stre I'adrairateur de I'Empereur dtichu.
II est vrai que les circonstances ont beaucoup changti depuis le 12 de
ce mois ; et je desire ardemraent que le gouvernement qu'on va titablir
en France fasse le bonheur. des Francais. Je ne ferais pas mon devoir
envers les Puissances Allities que je sers, ni envers la France, si je ne
faisais pas tout ce qui est en mon pouvoir pour prtivenir les miicontente-
mens, surtout de la part d'une personne de talens et de rtiputation comme
vous ; et si je n'empechais pas la police, agissant sous ma protection et mon
autoritti, de pousser ses mesures de prticaution plus loin que les circon
stances ne I'exigeaient.
Je renvoie done votre lettre a M. le Maire de Toulouse ; et je le prie
de communiquer avec votre famille, et de vous permettre de retourner
dans vos foyers en siiretti, s'il lui parait qu'il puisse le faire sans danger
pour la tranquillitti de la ville.

FRANCE. 469
The A.G, to Lieut. Gen. Sir H. Clinton, K.B., 6th division. 24th April, 1814.
The person who prefers the enclosed complaint is a poor man, with a large
family ; he estimates his losses at 1800 francs, of which sum he has received 400
francs, or thereabouts, from a Portuguese or Artillery Commissary. If the Com
missariat of the 6th division can give him receipts or payment for what was con
sumed as rations by the animals of that division, it is desirable that such should be
done. The man says the animals belonged to that division. I am directed to
request you to cause the necessary steps to be taken at your earliest convenience,
and afterwards to return the enclosures.
The A.G. to Major Gen, C, Baron Alten, Light division. 24th April, 1814.
I have the honor to transmit to you a receipt for 800 francs, paid, by the autho
rity of the Commander of the Forces, to the proprietor of the house accidentally
burned by officers' servants of the — Portuguese regt., at the village of St. Simon.
You will fully let it be understood by the troops under your command, that his Ex
cellency has been induced to decide on this arrangement of indemnification (with
which the claimant has been perfectly satisfied) from the damage being evidently
accidental ; and from a sense of the very handsome manner in which the —
Portuguese regt. has been wiUing to meet the misfortune, with a view to the re
lief of the sufferers, and the removal of any reflection which such accident might
cast on the army, without reasonable compensation being made to them. The
enclosures to be returned.
Vie A.G. to Lieut, CoL Macdonald, A.A.G., left column. 24th April, 1814.
Having submitted to the Field Marshal your letter of the 21st inst., reporting
the confinement of the 3 privates, — regt., named in the margin, for having dis
gracefully submitted to serve in the enemy's ranks, whilst in captivity, rather than
undergo the privations to which all prisoners of war are subject, I have received
his Excellency's coraraands to desire you will cause them to be embarked for
England, as prisoners, under charge of a non-commissioned officer, accompanied
by a statement of their conduct from the officer comraanding the battalion to
which they belong. You are requested to instruct the Commanding officer to
take such steps as will insure the case of those men being made the subject of
a special report to H. R. H. the Commander in Chief, with a view to their being
removed forthwith from a corps in which they have proved themselves unworthy
to serve.
Capt. Stewart will provide a passage and the necessary escort for these men,
upon your sending him an extract frora this letter.
Tie A.G. to Major Gen. Sir G. Murray, K.B., Q.M.G. 25th April, 1814.
I ara directed to report that Lieut. Col.  , A.A.G., has satisfactorily accounted
for his absence, and his Excellency the Commander of the Forces has, in consequence,
been pleased to authorise the issue of his Staff pay from the 24th June till the
period to which the army has received subsistence. May I solicit you to direct a
warrant to be made out for the stated period, to enable the Lieut. Colonel's re
ceipt of the amount the Field Marshal has allowed.
The A.G. to General Officers, A.A.Gs., and Commandants. 26th April, 1814.
The embarkation of the British army being one of the first consequences to be
expected from the result of the successful campaign, I am desired by the Cora-
luander of the Forces to suggest to you the expediency of atterapting an arrangement
in behalf of the Portuguese and Spanish women, followers of the array, to enable
thera to return to their respective horaes. It is natural that this description of woraen
should not determine on separating from those with whom they have lived till urged
to do so ; yet timely decision seems to be the only means of avoiding eventual distress.
Although the Field Marshal foresees the neces.sity of leaving the greater part of
the foreign women behind, who with reasonable provision may accompany the
Portuguese troops to the rear, yet I am directed to observe, there will be no objection
to a few of those, who have proved themselves useful and regular, accompanying
the soldiers to whom they are attached, with a view to their being ultimately married.

470 FRANCE.
It will appear evident to you, however, that from the unsettled life and habits of
followers of the army, such selection should be made with the greatest caution.
I request you will inform me what may be the plan you propose adopting, and
the number of women who are to come under its influence ; and also to mention
if you conceive that any other general arrangement will answer better than that
to which I have alluded.
Officers commanding regiments, who have allowed women to follow their corps,
with the power to limit that indulgence, should certainly take an interest in pro
viding for their decent departure.
To Lieut. Gen. Sir J. Hope, K.B. Toulouse, 27th April, 1814.
I have received from Gen. Colville the accounts of your misfortune,
and you will conceive more easily than I can express the concern I feel
upon the occasion. The events, however, which have lately occurred will,
I hope, soon restore you to your friends ; and I wish that I was equally
certain of shortening the duration of the pain you are likely to suffer.
It appears that all prisoners are released on both sides ; and I am now
releasing all those I have. Probably the Governor of Bayonne will do
the sarae, when he shall think proper to act as the rest of the world. I
will then write to you fully upon all points.
Au G^n. Don M. Freyre. Toulouse, ce 27 Avril, 1814.
Je viens de recevoir votre lettre du 25. Quand je recevrai la nouvelle
de I'arrivtie du Roi a Madrid je corapte lui envoyer un officier de I'Etat
Major Gtintiral pour le ftiliciter ; et je vous recoramande de faire la meme
chose. Un Gtintiral est postti par le gouvernement uniquement pour com
mander une troupe quelconque, et on ne peut pas I'envoyer en mission
pareille. To the Minister at War, Madrid. Toulouse, 27th April, 1814.
I have the honor to inform you that the Allied Powers now assembled
at Paris being determined to complete and consolidate the great work of
which they have laid the foundation, and to secure the peace and tran
quillity of Europe, His Majesty's Sec. of State for Foreign Affairs has
expressed a desire to confer with me at Paris ; and as I have cantoned the
army, and have made all the arrangements for the evacuation of the gar
risons in Spain, and for putting an end to hostilities with those in France,
I am about to proceed to Paris, which I hope will meet with the approba
tion of the Spanish government.
I hope to be back here by the time I can receive your Excellency's
answer to this letter ; and, in the mean time, I have to inform you that I
have made arrangements that the reports, &c., from the army may be sent
to me every day, so that there will be but little delay in the execution of
any orders your Excellency may send me.
Au Lieut. Gen. Comte Decaen. Toulouse, ce 28 Avril, 1814.
Le Lieut, Gtintiral Lord Dalhousie vient de m' envoyer les dtitails de la
G. O. Toulouse, 25th April, 1814.
The Commander of the Forces has great pleasure in publishing the following resolutions
of the Houses of Lords and Commons, expressing their approbation of the General officers,
officers, and soldiers of the army in the late battle at Orthez.

FRANCE. 471
comraunication qu'il a eue avec vous sur la navigation libre de la Garonne •
et je regrette que vous vous soyez cru obligti de vous refuser a I'article
convenu entre le Martichal Due de Dalmatie et moi sur ce point-la dont
je vous envoie copie.
Le fait est, M. le Gtintiral, qu'on peut compter la paix rtitablie entre la
France et les Puissances Alliees dont je commande les armties. II ne
reste qu'a fixer, d'une maniere formelle, les limites des territoires qui
doivent appartenir a chacun dtisormais ; et corarae les Souverains dont je
coramande les armties n'ont rien. a demander a la France, je ne peux pas
croire que les termes de la paix soient bien difficiles a arranger.
Les limites dtimarquties done pour chaque armtie, jusqu'a ce que les
formes de la paix soient remplies, me paraissent fetre arrangties seulement
pour leur convenance mutuelle pendant cet interval. C'est sur ee prin-
cipe que M. le Martichal Due de Dalmatie et moi les avons arrangties ; et
meme depuis la convention j'ai consenti a ce que M. le Martichal se serve
de la route de Revel, qui lui convenaiti malgrti que cette route fut dans
le pays inclu dans la ligne de dtiraarcation des armties allities.
Je crois que j'ai le droit de r^claraer la navigation libre de la Garonne
par les termes de la convention avec M. le Martichal Due de Dalmatie ;
mais j'y ajoute que je crois tres probable qu'il conviendrait de faire embar-
quer les troupes Anglaises dans la Garonne dans les batimens de guerre,
et qu'on y ressentirait beaucoup d'inconv^niens si vous insistiez pour que
les b&timens de guerre ne remontassept pas plus haut que Paulliac.
Si vous ne vous trouvez pas autoristi a faire la concession que je vous
propose, je vous prie de me le faire dire sans perte de temps, afin que je
reraette copie de cette lettre au gouvernement Provisoire de la France,
et qu'il puisse donner I'ordre que des retards et des entraves tout a fait
inutiles ne soient mis a I'tivacuation, tigalement souhaittie par nous et par
vous, du territoire FranQais par les armties sous mes ordres.
En attendant, comme je desire tipargner I'effusion de sang quand c'est
inutile, je donne ordre au Lieut. Giin. Lord Dalhousie de continuer dans
les postes qu'il occupe, et de ne faire aucun acte d'hostilitti, sans qu'il soit
commencti par vous, jusqu'a nouvel ordre de ma part.
A S. A. R. le Prince Royal de Suede. Toulouse, ce 28 Avril, 1814.
M. Thornton m'a transmis la lettre que votre Altesse Royale m'a fait
I'honneur de m'ticrire le 26 Ftiv.,*en m'envoyant les distinctions de
rOrdre Militaire de I'Eptie de Suede de la part de Sa Majestti ; et, malgrti
que je I'avais dtija priti de faire agrtier mes remercimens a votre Altesse
Royale pour I'honneur qu'elle m'avait fait en me recommandant a Sa Ma-
jesti, je la prie encore de les accepter pour cette nouvelle marque de sa
bienveillance et de son estime.
To the Duque de Soto-mayor. Toulouse, ce 29 Avril, 1814.
J'ai eu I'honneur de recevoir la lettre de V. E. II ne m'est pas possible
de recommander quelque chose a Sa Majesty qui soit contraire aux lois
d'Espagne, Si je ne me trorape pas, V. E, est un de ceux qui ontprtitii
juramento de lealdad au rticent gouvernement usurpatoire, et qui ont mfime
servi le prtitendu Roi. Selon les lois d'Espagne, vous ne pouvez pas
*¦ See Appendix, No. XV.

472 FRANCE.
y entrer, sans vous soumettre k etre mis en proces; et je ne peux pas
demander ni conseiller au Roi qu'il fasse quelque chose centre la loi. Je
renvoie done a V. E. la lettre adresstie k S. M. que vous m'avez envoytie,
vous priant de la lui faire parvenir par quelque autre intermtidiaire.
Memorandum to Lieut. Gen. Sir R. Hill, K.B. Toulouse, 30th April, 1814.
Sir Rowland will see the convention concluded at Paris, and that con
cluded this day between Marshal Suchet and me, to render definite the
conventions settled on the 18th and 19th April with Marshals Soult and
Suchet ; and he will keep the army as at present cantoned, with the
alterations which circumstances may render convenient, till he shall
receive my further orders.
I have ordered Lord Dalhousie and Gen. Colville to report to him.
I have ordered Gen. Freyre to remain cantoned in and about Tarbes,
till further orders. Gen. Freyre will understand himself with Sir Rowland
in every respect ; and Sir Rowland will convey to him, through Gen.
Wimpffen, any suggestions that he may think expedient.
Col. Burgh will have orders to send to me all my letters by an officer ;
1st; whenever an English mail shall arrive : 2dly ; when the mail or any
messenger shall arrive from Spain. This officer will bring all letters
addressed to me, and all reports from Sir R. Hill, &c. &c.
The Commissary Gen. is ordered to be prepared with a month's pay, of
which the issue must commence about the 10th May.
To Lieut. Gen. the Earl of Dalhousie, K.B. Toulouse, SOth April, 1814.
I enclose the copy of a convention between the Allies and the French
government for the suspension of hostilities by sea and land, and the eva
cuation of the French territory by the Allies, which I beg you to commu
nicate to Rear Adm. Penrose and to Gen. Comte Decaen.
The execution of this convention, already in progress, will be completed
by the time the garrisons in Spain shall be evacuated under the conventions
already entered into by me ; and by that time I shall know whether the
British government intend that the British army shall embark at Bordeaux
or in one of the Spanish ports.
Having been sent for by the See. of State, I am going to Paris ; but I
shall be back in the course of 10 or 12 days; and in the mean time I beg
you to report to Lieut. Gen. Sir R. Hill.
To Major Gen. the Hon. C. Colville. Toulouse, SOth April, 1814.
I return the copy of the convention for the suspension of hostilities at
Bayonne, ratified by me with the exception of the article.
It appears to me that the navigation of the river Adour, under the
bridge of Bayonne, is not absolutely necessary to us ; and it is impossible
fur us to exist in the country without drawing something from the villages
within the district of 8 leagues allotted to the garrison.
I likewise enclose the copy of a convention for the general suspension
of hostilities by sea and land, and for the evacuation of the French territory
by the allied armies. You will transmit a copy of this convention to Gen.
Thouvenot, and inform him that it is already in the progress of execution ;

FRANCE. 473
and that it will be carried into execution entirely, in proportion as the
garrisons in Spain shall be evacuated.
I am going to Paris, having been called for by His Majesty's Sec. of
State. I shall return in the course of a short time ; and in the mean time
I beg you to report to Lieut. Gen. Sir R. Hill.
To Sir R. H. Kennedy, Commissary General. Toulouse, SOth April, 1814.
I beg you will give Gen. Wimpffen such money as he may require for
Spanish prisoners of war, and I will cover the whole amount by a warrant
when I return.
Au G6n, Don M, Freyre. Toulouse, ce 30 Avril, 1814,
Le Gtintiral Wimpffen vous apprendra que les Puissances Allities ont fait
une convention avec le gouvernement Francais pour la suspension des
hostilittis par terre et par raer, la reddition des prisonniers, et I'^vacuation
de la France; et j'ai fait une convention aujourd'hui avec le Martichal
Suchet, dontle Giineral Wimpffen vous enverra copie, pour rendre dtifini-
tives les conventions priictidentes du 18 et 19 Avril.
Je pars pour Paris pour des affaires, et je reviendrai dans 10 ou 15
jours. Vous resterez dans les cantonnemens que vous oecupez jusqu'a
nouvel ordre ; et s'il arrive quelque chose qui soit pressant, je vous prie
de vous entendre avec le Gtintiral Hill. Vous ferez comme de coutume vos
rapports au Gtintiral Wimpffen, qui m' enverra ee qui est important.
A S. A. R. le Duo d'Angouleme. Toulouse, ce SO Avril, 1814.
J' ai I'honneur de remettre k votre Altesse Royale un mtimoire qui m'a
titti remis par M, de Carabon, qui desire 6tre eraployti aupres de la personne
de votre Altesse Royale.
Je prends la libertti aussi de demander la protection de votre Altesse
Royale pour M.  . Cette personne se joignit a l'armtie au mois de
Juillet passti, apres la bataille de Vitoria, et a toujours titti tres utile k la
cause, et tres attachti k la Maison de votre Altesse Royale. II demande a
6tre Consul de France a Cadiz. J'ai renvoyti k voire Altesse Royale une
lettre et des rticlamations de sa part, pour lesquelles je dtisire I'attention de
votre Altesse Royale.
Proclamation, No. 56. Toulouse, ce 30 Avril, 1814.
Les Proclamations, No. 5 et No. 1, du 18 et du 31 Dtic. 1813, sont
rappeliies; et les ports de mer entre I'Adour et la Bidasoa doivent, apres
le 7 du mois de Mai, etre gouverntis pour les douanes et le commerce selon
les loix de la France ; surtout I'ordonnanee de Monseigneur le Lieut. Gti
ntiral du Royaume du 23 Avril, 1814.
To the Rt. Hon. Sir H. Wellesley, K.B. Toulouse, SOth April, 1814.
In consequence of the desire expressed by Lord Castlereagh that I
should go to Paris to confer with him, I am about to set out for that place ;
and I propose to be back here by the tirae I can receive an answer to this
letter; that is, in about 10 or 12 days.
I have likewise to inform you that Lord Castlereagh has expressed a

474 FRANCE.
desire that I should accept the embassy to Paris, which I have not declined.
I must serve the public in some manner or other; and as, under existing
circumstances, I could not well do so at home, I must do so abroad. Lord
Castlereagh has, however, left it to me to go home, &e., as I might
please ; only to have it understood that I was to have charge of the con
cerns at Paris.
I therefore propose to return here immediately after I shall have seen
Lord Castlereagh, in order to superintend the breaking up, and embarka
tion, and return of the armies of the different nations to their respective
countries ; and I shall then go to Madrid.
I shall be very anxious to hear of the King's decision and conduct in
regard to the Constitution.
Don't mention to any body the intention that I should be the ambas
sador at Paris.
To Earl Bathurst. Toulouse, SOth April, 1814.
I have the honor to transmit to your Lordship a copy of the delibera
tions of the Agricultural Society of Toulouse, and have to request that
your Lordship will have the goodness to direct that the desire therein ex
pressed may be communicated to the Board in London. I have also the
honor to enclose a letter which I have received from the Chevalier
Georgest, enclosing a memoir which he is anxious should be laid before
the Royal Humane Society,
To Earl Bathurst. Toulouse, SOth April, 1814.
Nothing of importance has occurred since I wrote to your Lordship on
the 19th inst.
I have received from Lord Castlereagh, His Majesty's Sec. of State for
Foreign Affairs, the copy of a convention entered into on the 23d AprU
by his Lordship on the part of His Majesty and his Allies, and by the
Prince de Bentivent on the part of the French governraent, for the sus
pension of hostilities by sea and land, and the evacuation of the French
territory by the armies of the Allies ; and his Lordship's directions to
carry the treaty into execution. I have the honor to enclose copies of
these documents.
A commencement has already been raade to carry the arrangements of
this convention into execution, under the conventions with Marshal le Due
de Dalmatie and Marshal le Due d'Alhufera, already sent to your Lord
ship ; and they shall continue without interruption in proportion as the
garrisons in Spain shall be evacuated.
The A,G, to Col. Elley, A.A.G., cavalry. SOth April, 1814.
You will report to Major Gen. Fane that the Field Marshal has decided in the
negative on the application of Lieut. Col.  , of the — hussars, for leave to
England, with an observation, that no officer has been more indulged, and that
it is now requisite he should make his profession his first object.
The A.G, to Commandants of Hospital stations, SOth April, 1814.
All French officers and soldiers, prisoners of war, are to be liberated, and every
facility is to be afforded them by British authorities to return to France. All

FRANCE. 475
soldiers, prisoners of war, are to march by route, under charge of their own
officers, accompanied by a British subaltern, and under route requiring the supply
of rations at all issuing depots : the British subaltern is not to pass the line of
demarkation. To Lieut. Gen. W. Clinton. Cahors, 1st May, 1814.
I beg that, in case the British and German infantry directed by my
orders of the 4th and the Sth March to embark for Gibraltar and Sicily
should not have embarked, you will give orders that tiiey may march by
Zaragoza on Tudela, following the march of the troops who have moved
under the orders above mentioned.
You will direct the Commissaries attached to your corps to take mea
sures to provide for these troops till they shall arrive at Tudela, where
they will be taken charge of by the Commissariat of this army, and they
will there receive further orders.
Memorandum sent to Sir G. Murray, Q.M.G., with the above Letter.
Show this letter and desire Hill to give orders accordingly to Sir R.
Kennedy. These may march : the 10th and 67th regts., and 2 or 3 bat
talions of Germans. Let this letter go by an officer through Narbonne
and Catalonia to Tarragona, and let a copy be sent by another officer by
Roncesvalles to Gen. W. Clinton.
The A.G, to A,A.Gs. of divisions. 2d May, 1814.
Adverting to the probability of regiments being ordered to embark at short notice,
I request you will comraunicate to the officers comraanding regiments, the com
mands of his Excellency the Marquis of WeUington, that the printed volumes of
G. O. issued to the army whilst on service, and for the years 1809-10-11-12, are
to be considered public property, and are to be kept with the regimental docu
ments till the Adj. Gen. of the Forces shall give directions relative to the disposal
of them.
Officers commanding divisions have the Field Marshal's permission to retain the
G. O. issued for their use. Officers commanding brigades, and of the general
Staff, are required to return their orders, or give receipts for the preservation of
them, with the view to their delivery at the Horse Guards, should it be required.
To Lieut. Gen. Sir R. Hill, K.B. Paris, 5th May, 1814.
I arrived here yesterday, and I received in the night the enclosed ex
tract of a letter which Lord Bathurst had written to me on the 14th
April, the original of which I ought to have received before I left Tou
louse, but which Fremantle delivered to me only this day.
You know as much as I do of the force and object of this expedition.*
It is to be 12,000 infantry, the 14th light dragoons, and 4 companies of
artillery. If you should determine to accept the command, you should
prepare to set out for England by Paris ; and as I shall leave this on
Saturday or Sunday, and shall be at Toulouse on Wednesday or Thurs
day, you might set out immediately after my arrival. I beg you will
desire Murray to order the corps undermentioned to assemble at or near
Bordeaux without loss of time.
"^ The projected expedition to North America under Gen. Lord Hill ; afterwards divided
into separate Corps, under Gens. Kempt, Power, and Robinson, and sent to Canada.
Other corps, under Gens. Ross, Pakenham, Gibbs, and Keane, were also sent to North
America.

476 FRANCE.
P.S. Pray tell Murray that I don't answer his letter, as I shall be at
Toulouse so soon.

To Earl Bathurst. Paris, 8th May, 1814.
I arrived here yesterday, and received your letter of the 2'7th, with the
extract of the private letter of the 14th.
I received your Lordship's dispatch (No. 27), of the 14th, before I
quitted Toulouse, but not your private letter, nor any instructions from
the Commander in Chief to which your Lordship's dispatch. No. 27, re
lated, notwithstanding that the mails had arrived to the 20th inclusive.
I could not, therefore, take upon me to adopt any measures to carry your
Lordship's wishes into execution ; and I conclude that both your Lord
ship's private letter and the instructions from the Commander in Chief
have been intrusted to a private hand, which as usual has created delay.
Much inconvenience may not result from the delay as far as regards
the troops, as I shall return to the army as soon as Lord Castlereagh will
perrait me ; and I don't believe there are any transports ready for them.
But if I had received your Lordship's letter before I quitted Toulouse, I
could have settled the matter with Sir R. Hill before I came away. From
what he said however to me casually, while talking about the intended
secret expedition, I am inclined to believe that he will accept the com
mand if it is wished, notwithstanding the desire he feels to remain a little
tirae in England.
In the night on the road to Paris I received your Lordship's letters of
the 20th, directing the embarkation of the 6th and 82d regts., and the
march of all the British and German troops from Catalonia to Pasages.
I sent the orders accordingly forthwith ; and I hope the orders will have
arrived in Catalonia in time to stop the embarkation of the troops for
Sicily and Gibraltar before ordered under your Lordship's directions.
Since writing the above I have received your Lordship's private letter
of the 14th, and the instructions of the same date from the Commander
in Chief; and I only wish I had received them before I quitted Toulouse.
The orders for the execution go off by express this day. I think your
Lordship will be disappointed in your expectations that some of the offi
cers will go upon this expedition ; and the Commander in Chief is very
much mistaken in his estimate of the strength of the corps. But I con
sider his orders positive to send 12,000 men, including the 29th regt.
as 1000, and I shall act accordingly. I don't know the strength of the
Anglo-Sicilian corps.
I have arranged for the march of the Portuguese troops through Spain.
The A.G, to Major Gen. Hinuber, K.G.L., \st division. 6th May, 1814.
I mentioned to my Lord Wellington the sentiments expressed in your letters of
the 25th ult., and I am directed to observe, that his Excellency has ever had reason
to be satisfied with the conduct of the Legion, during the service of the corps
composing it under his orders. I am in no way authorised to enter into further ex
planation on the subject to which your communications relate ; but I should recom
mend you to subdue any anxiety that may have arisen out of his Excellency's good
opinion of the Legion, which he has always taken occasion to express when called
on to speak of the corps.

FRANCE. 477
The A.G. to TV. Booth, Esq., Assist. Commissary of Recounts. 7th May, 1814.
In reply to your letter of the 1st inst., in which you suggest that the Paymaster
General should be instructed to make deductions from the regimental estimates, to
defray the cost of rations received upon irregular vouchers, with the view to the
same being deducted from the pay of the officers, or others who may be in fault
in giving such receipts, 1 am directed to acquaint you, that such an arrangement
appears objectionable, inasmuch as the Paymaster General would thereby render
himself in a degree a public accountant. Under these circumstances, you
should report to me such glaring instances of irregularity on this head as may
come under your observation, to enable me to submit to the Field Marshal, that the
names of the officers, and the particulars of omission or neglect, may be notified
in the G. O, of the army.
The A.G. to Acting A.A.G. %d division. Sth May, 1814.
A company of grenadiers, of the 2d division, commanded by a Captain, will
parade immediately at Marshal Suchet's quarters (Maison Fonfrede, upon the quay,
near to the bridge), where the officer will receive instructions from the aide de
camp. The Brigade Major will attend to see the guard posted.
To the Earl of Liverpool. Paris, 9th May, 1814.
I have received your Lordship's letter of the 3d, and I beg that you
will lay before H, R. H. the Prince Regent my grateful acknowledgments
for the fresh marks which your Lordship has announced to me of His
Royal Highness' grace and favor.* Nothing can be more satisfactory to
me than that His Royal Highness should have rewarded the services and
merits of my gallant coadjutors, who, I am sure, feel equally grateful
with me for His Royal Highness' favors, and are equally desirous of aiding
by every means in their power to forward His Royal Highness' views for
the prosperity of his kingdom.-j- I beg your Lordship also to accept my
thanks for your favorable recommendation of my services to His Royal
Highness. I return to the army to-morrow, in order to carry into execution the
'* Advancement to a Dukedom,
¦j- Peerages to Sir J. Hope, Sir T. Graham, Sir S, Cotton, Sir R. Hill, and Sir W. C.
Beresford. Q.M.G. to Major Gen. the Hon. C. Colville. Toulouse, sth May, 1814.
I send this letter to you by an aide de camp of Marshal Suchet, who is going from the
Marshal with communications for the Governor of Bayonne.
It had been agreed, I believe, between yourself and Gen. Thouvenot, that the navigation
of the Adour should be free to our boats and small vessels, provided we would not draw
any supplies from the country in the vicinity of Bayonne.
It appeared, however, to Lord Wellington, that it would be impossible to lay ourselves
under any positive restrictions on that head, and upon that account only his Lordsliip
deemed it inexpedient to sanction the agreement suggested.
This has been pointed out to Marshal Suchet, and his Excellency has been so good as to
say, that he will write to the Governor of Bayonne, that the navigation of the Adour is to
be open for our boats and small craft.
I have explained to Marshal Suchet, that our principal object in the free navigation of
the Adour is to facilitate the removal of the sick and wounded by that means to the vessels
which will be brought into the Adour below Bayonne for their reception.
The Marshal is, I find, desuous to withdraw a portion of the garrison from Bayonne,
and I have acquainted his Excellency, that whatever arrangement he may judge expedient
in that respect will be assented to.
It does not appear to be necessary any longer to adhere strictly to the instructions origin
ally given to you about continuing to hold all the fortified posts round Bayonne, which our
troops possessed at the time of the armistice of the 18th April being notified to you ; and
you will be so good as consider yourself authorised, therefore, to make such changes in the
positions occupied by the troops round that place as you may deem to be most expedient.

478 FRANCE.
convention with the French government, and the orders of the British
government for the expedition.
I propose to go to Madrid in order to try whether I cannot prevail
upon all parties to be more moderate, and to adopt a constitution more
likely to be practicable and to contribute to the peace and happiness of
the nation. I ara afraid that I shall not be in England till the end of
June ; but I hope I shall be able to do much good by this journey. A
very short time in England will enable me to settle all that I have to do
there.
To the Earl of Liverpool. Paris, Oth May, 1814.
I have been informed only since I arrived here of the Prince Regent's
kindness to my mother last year, upon the occasion of the battle of Vito
ria ; and I ara afraid that I shall have appeared insensible of it in not taking
an earlier opportunity of making my grateful acknowledgments for it;
I beg that you will inform His Royal Highness that, strange as it may
appear, I was not aware till within these few days of this mark of his
favor, for which I am equally grateful as for the many others with which
he has honored me.
'Ae A.G. to A.A.Gs. of divisions. lOth May, I8I4.
I enclose to you blank receipts for the printed volumes of G. O. in possession of
the General officers, officers of the Staff, and Commanding officers of regiments,
in the — division, which 1 request you will cause to be completed, and returned
to this office with as little delay as possible. Should any of the books originally
issued not be forthcoming, tlie person for whose use they were given is required
to account for the deficiency, at the bottom of the receipt.
A S. A. R. le Due d'Angouleme. Toulouse, ce 14 Mai, 1814.
J'ai I'honneur de faire savoir a votre Altesse Royale que je suis arrive
ici de Paris hier au soir. J'y ai eu I'honneur d'etre prtisentti a Sa
Majesty et a Madame la Duchesse d'Angouleme ; et j'y ai laissti toute la
famille Royale en bonne santti.
Je compte partir pour Madrid le 17, et je passerai a mon retour a
Bordeaux ; oii j'espere toujours trouver votre Altesse Royale. J'aurai
I'honneur de lui ticrire encore demain sur les denrties k Bordeaux, ayant
re9U une reponse d'Angleterre Ici-dessus.
To the Rt. Hon. Sir H. Wellesley, K.B. Toulouse, 14th May, 1814.
I returned here in the night from Paris, and I propose to set out on
Tuesday morning for Madrid. I shall be able to get on by means of
post horses, &c., as far as Vitoria ; and Alava has written there to have
tiros prepared at that place, and at Burgos, which will take me to Castil-
lejos de la Cuesta. I shall be obliged to you if you will have a tiro for
me at Castillejos de la Cuesta, another at Robre-gordo, and a third at San
Angus tin.
On such a journey it is impossible to fix the period of my arrival. I
should hope to be at St. Jean de Luz the 19th, at Vitoria the 20th, Bur
gos the 21st, and Madrid the 23d ; and I beg you to have a house taken
for me, and other arrangements made accordingly, and the mules posted
as I have above requested.

FRANCK. 479
Lord Castlereagh communicated to me your dispatches to the 24th,
and appeared to think that it was absolutely necessary I should lose no
time in getting to Madrid. God send that I may be in time to prevent
mischief! Pole, Mrs. P., and Emily, and Lord and Lady Burghersh, were at
Paris. Pole is coming on to Madrid by Bordeaux. Alava and Lord Fitz
Roy come with me.
P.S. I write to Bareenas, of the post office, about the tiros, in case you
should be absent from Madrid when this letter arrives.
I may possibly be at St. Jean de Luz on the 18th, but I am not sure.
To Lieut. Gen. Sir H. Clinton, K.B. Toulouse, 14th May, 1814.
I have received a letter from the Commander in Chief, and another
from the See. of State, in which they have desired me to propose to you
to take the command of one of the 2 divisions of infantry about to proceed
on a secret expedition from Bordeaux. I believe that Lord Hill will
have the command of the expedition, and that it is destined for North
America. It is to consist of 2 divisions of infantry, and the 14th light
dragoons, and 4 brigades of artillery ; each division to form 3 brigades ;
and government have selected the best of the officers and troops for this
service. Let me know by a line as soon as possible whether you have
any objection to undertake this concern.
To Major Gen. Pack. Toulouse, 14th May, 1814.
I have been desired by the Commander in Chief and the Sec. of State
to offer you the command of a brigade on the expedition about to be sent
from Bordeaux, and I shall be very much obliged to you if you will let
me know whether it will be agreeable to you to have it.
Write to me to Gen. Colville's quarters, where I am going.
To Sir R. H. Kennedy, Commissary General. Toulouse, 14th May, 1814.
I have the honor to enclose a letter and its enclosure which I have re
ceived from the Sec. of State, in regard to the magazines and other pro
perty belonging to the enemy captured in France, and particularly at
Bordeaux. I beg that you will furnish me as soon as possible with the
returns required by the Sec. of State in his letter.
I have appointed Dep. Commissary Gen. Ogilvie and Capt. Eckersley
to ascertain in concert with you what ought to be considered as booty to
the army under the orders of the See. of State, and the opinion of the
King's Advocate ; and I beg you to communicate with those officers upon
the subject. I enclose a copy of their instructions.
I likewise enclose the copy of a letter which I have this day addressed
to H. R. H. the Due d'Angouleme regarding the tobacco, salt, and colo
nial produce at Bordeaux, and I beg you will give orders to Mr. Dep.
Commissary Gen. Ogilvie accordingly.
To J. Ogilvie, Esq., Dep. Commissary Gen., and Capt. Eckersley. Toulouse, Uth May, 1814.
I enclose a letter and its enclosure which I have received from the Sec,

480 FRANCE.
of State in regard to the enemy's magazines, and other property captured
by the army under my command ; and I hereby appoint you commission
ers to ascertain, in concert with the Commissary Gen. of the array, the
amount of the value of the property so captured. I enclose the copy of the
instructions which I have this day given to the Commissary Gen., and
the copy of the letter which I have addressed to H. R. H. the Due
d'Angouleme. You will observe that you are to consider as booty to the array only,
1st, the enemy's magazines ; 2dly, the duties levied and payable to the
enemy's government on goods kept in magazines as security for those
duties ; 3dly, ships belonging to the French government, whether afloat
or on the stocks, it being understood that the former were captured;
4thly, ships of war or private ships belonging to individuals of a nation
at war with any of the allies, with the merchandise on board.
In regard to the latter, you must make a distinction between those
captured before and after the period at which the squadron entered the
Gironde, You will report to me your progress from time to time, and will make
me acquainted with any difficulty which you may meet in the execution
of the trust reposed in you,
Au Ministre de la Guerre, Paris. Toulouse, ce 14 Mai, 1814.
J'ai I'honneur d'envoyer a votre Excellence les notes de la marche
propostie en deux colonnes pour la cavalerie Anglaise, afin de la faire
embarquer dans La Manche. La marche n'est arrang^e que jusqu'a
Mantes, parceque je n'ai pas encore re^u les ordres dtifinitifs si cette
cavalerie doit s'erabarquer auprfes de Calais, ou au Havre et Dieppe.
Aussitot que le lieu de I'erabarquement sera arrangti, je proposerai a
votre Excellence le renouvelleiment de la marche des troupes depuis
Mantes. Je prie votre Excellence d'avoir la bontti de donner ses ordres pour
que ces troupes soient pourvues des provisions, et fourrages, et des moyens
de transport, qui leur seront nticessaires sur la route.
Un commissaire prtictidera la marche de chaque colonne ; il sera charge
des dtitails de la subsistance des troupes ; les commissaires attachtis a
chaque division auront ordre de payer a chaque titape ; et un commissaire
suivra chaque colonne, en cas qu'il restat quelque dtipense qui n'aurait
pas titti paytie en passant.
Comme je pars pour Madrid, je prie votre Excellence, en cas que vous
approuviez la marche propostie, d'avoir la bontti d'en ticrire au Quartier
Mattre Gtintiral de 1' Armtie, le Gtintiral Sir G. Murray, a Toulouse ; et de
lui notifier le jour qu'il pourra la mettre k execution ; et surtout de lui
faire dire si aucune des divisions est trop forte.
To Gen. C. de Lameth, Santoiia. Toulouse, 15th May, 1814.
I received only yesterday your letter of the 18th April, in which you
complain of a misrepresentation in a Spanish newspaper of the transaction
between yourself and Gen. San Llorente, in regard to the convention
entered into by you with that officer for the evacuation of Santoiia. There

FRANCE. 481
can be no doubt about the misrepresentation ; the convention speaks for
itself; and any body who will take the trouble of reading it will see what
the nature of the transaction was. I believe the convention is published
in the Spanish newspapers ; at all events, I sent it to the Spanish govern
ment ; and it is in your power to publish it wherever and whenever you
please. I beg leave to observe to you, however, that misrepresentation of facts
is the common practice of the writers for newspapers, particularly of
those who, when they happen to get an authentic document into their
possession, prefer to give to their readers an abstract, or what they con
ceive the sense of the document, instead of the document itself.
I have long learnt to despise this description of misrepresentation ; and
I beg leave to recommend to you to take no notice of that respecting
yourself, or, if you do notice it, to confine yourself to the republication
of the convention between yourself and Gen. San Llorente.
Memorandum to the General officers and Heads of Departments. Toulouse, 15th May, 1814.
1. As soon as intelligence is received here, on which reliance can be
placed, that the fort of Figueras has been given up to the Spanish troops
in consequence of the convention of the 19th April with Marshal the Due
d'Alhufera, the troops belonging to the 4th army, now within the French
territory, are to break up from their cantonments, those of the 1st and
2d divisions from the blockade of Bayonne, and from the cantonments at
Ascain ; and those of Gen. Mina's division from the blockade of St. Jean
Pied de Port ; and all these troops are to march by the regular routes
into Spain ; the troops under Lieut. Gen. Freyre, and the 1st and 2d
divisions, being subsisted by the British Commissariat till they shall have
passed the frontier.
2. When these troops shall march, the 3d army must move by its right
towards Tudela de Ebro, so as to leave the cantonments open.
3. The infantry and artillery of the British and Portuguese armies,
and the Portuguese cavalry, raust, at the same time, be put in motion to
descend the Garonne towards Bordeaux, with the exception of Gen. Le
Cor's division of the latter, and the Portuguese cavalry and artillery,
which must be put in motion directly upon Bayonne, to march by the
regular route to Boucaut, and thence into the Spanish frontier at Irun.
4. The brigades of infantry of the Portuguese army at Bayonne, and
those of Gen. Le Cor's division, and those in the British divisions at Bor
deaux and in that neighbourhood, and the cavalry, will follow directly
the movement of the Spanish troops.
5. The brigades in the British divisions are not, however, to separate
from the divisions till it shall be convenient to send with them the mules
attached to those divisions which are to march with them, with such
Spanish and Portuguese women and servants attached to the British regi
ments in the divisions as it may be intended to send away.
6. These women and servants are to be victualled on the road till their
arrival in Portugal ; and the British Commissariat officers will arrange
with the Portuguese Commissariat officers for this purpose, and the ac-
VOL. VII. 2 I

482 FRANCE.
count will he settled at the general adjustment. On the arrival of the
Portuguese troops within the Spanish frontier. Gen. D'Urban will ar
range their march to the Portuguese frontier according to the directions
he has received ; and he will receive from Sir R. Kennedy orders for the
delivery to the Portuguese Commissariat of such portions of the maga
zines at Pasages, Vitoria, &c., as may be necessary for the Portuguese
troops. He will apprise the Portuguese government of the detail of
these movements, and he will arrange for carrying off from the Spanish
posts all the sick, convalescents, and stores which remain in them.
7. When the Portuguese troops shall be separated from the British in
fantry, the latter are to be cantoned or encamped in the neighbourhood
of Bordeaux, in the place most convenient for their subsistence, till the
vessels arrive to take them away ; when they must embark with every
thing belonging to them.
8. The infantry of the 1st and 5th divisions, and Lord Aylmer's bri
gade, still at Bayonne, will either proceed to Bordeaux, or embark in the
Adour, or in the Spanish ports, as may be settled by the officers of the
navy. But, at all events, these troops are not to quit Bayonne till all the
Spanish and Portuguese troops shall have passed ; till all the stores and
sick there, and on the Adour, shall have been embarked; and till the
bridge shall have been taken up, and the vessels and stores belonging to
it shall have been sent out of the Adour.
9. Measures must be taken forthwith for the removal to the neigh
bourhood of Bayonne of all the sick and wounded of the allied army at
Tarbes, Pau, Orthez, and on the Adour, and of the Spanish and Portu
guese sick and wounded at Toulouse, to Pau, in order to their being
prepared for the final evacuation of the country.
10. The British sick and wounded at Toulouse, and on the Garonne,
must go down to Bordeaux by water, as well as the artillery and stores
belonging to the army still in this part of the country, as soon as the
horses of the cavalry and artillery march, or as soon as the infantry
march, if the infantry should march first.
11. As soon as the French Minister sends to Sir G. Murray his appro
bation of the proposed route for the march of the British cavalry and
artillery horses through France, they are to coraraence their march
according to what the Minister at War shall settle.
12. All the public hired mules attached to the cavalry must be left
behind, and the Commissary Gen. will arrange for their return into
Spain, either with the Portuguese troops, or singly, as may be deemed
expedient. 13. The memorandum of orders for the march of the cavalry is to be
strictly obeyed by the Comraissaries attached to brigades and regiments ;
and, as these gentlemen have lately too often disobeyed the orders of the
Commander of the Forces providing for the regularity of giving receipts
and making payments, the Commander of the Forces now gives notice
that he will be in a situation hereafter to ascertain whether these orders
have, or not, been obeyed; and any instance of disobedience will be
reported to the Treasury, with the earnest recommendation of the Com
mander of the Forces that the most serious notice may be taken of it.

FRANCE. 483
14. The Commissary Gen. will fix upon an officer to go to Almeida, in
Portugal, to complete the settlement of the accounts of the muleteers,
and to pay them all the arrears due to them. He will make public to
them this arrangement, and the name of the officer; and he will take
measures with the Commissary in Chief to insure to this officer a supply
of money to make good these engagements.
15. The Captains of companies and troops, the paymasters and surgeons
of battalions and regiments, who have heretofore received an allowance
for the purchase and keeping up of a mule in the public service, are to
be permitted to sell those mules at the moment of the embarkation of
their regiments respectively, on their own account.
To Adm. Lord Keith, K.B. Toulouse, 15th May, 1814.
Having received the orders of the See. of State to collect in the
neighbourhood of Bordeaux, for embarkation, a corps consisting of about
12,000 R. and F. of British infantry, a regiment of cavalry, and six
companies of artillery, with their ordnance and equipments, I have
directed that this corps should be collected accordingly ; and by this
time I hope that many of the troops have arrived, and all are on their
march. It will rest with your Lordship to make known to Lieut. Gen. the
Earl of Dalhousie when the ships will be ready, and the troops will
forthwith be embarked. It will be desirable, however, that Lieut. Col.
the Hon. A. Abercromby, the senior officer of the Q. M. G.'s department
attached to the expedition, should receive the earliest information of the
number, size, and capacity of the different vessels allotted to transport
cavalry, artillery, and infantry, and ordnance and ordnance stores, in
order that he may be prepared with all the detailed arrangeraents of
the embarkation ; and I request your Lordship to give directions ac
cordingly. I have no orders or instructions from England respecting the destination
of this expedition; and of course when the troops shall be embarked they
will be at the disposal of your Lordship.
I am upon the point of setting out for Madrid ;. and have to inform
your Lordship that I have given directions that the infantry and artillery
of the British army should break up from their cantonments on the
Garonne, and proceed to Bordeaux to embark, as soon as accounts shall
be received of the evacuation of the Spanish fortresses in Catalonia and
Valencia. These troops will then embark at Bordeaux, in the vessels
which I conclude will be sent for them ; and the Q. M. G. will by that
time have arrived at Bordeaux ; and I shall be obliged to your Lordship
if you will give directions that he may receive such information as may
be necessary, in regard to the number, size, and capacity of the vessels
destined to carry the troops home, to enable him to make the detailed ar
rangements for the embarkation.
To H. R. H. the Duo d'Angouleme. Toulouse, 15th May, 1814.
I have the honor to enclose to your Royal Highness an extract from
the report of the King's Advocate to the Sec. of State on the subject of

484 FRANCE.
the property and stores captured at Bordeaux, by the troops under my
command; in consequence of which I have given directions that the
tobacco, salt, and colonial produce of all descriptions in store at Bordeaux,
and under the charge of the British Commissaries, shall be delivered up
on payment of the duties recently laid on these articles by the French
government, or on giving security for the payment of those duties.
Au Comte Jules de Polignac* Toulouse, ce 15 Mai, 1814.
J'ai I'honneur de recevoir votre lettre du , et je n'ai nulle objec
tion a faire k I'titablissement de gendarmerie dans le district occupti par
les troupes sous mes ordres.
Au Comte Jules de Polignac. Toulouse, ce 15 Mai, 1814.
J'ai I'honneur de vous envoyer une lettre que je re^ois de M. Mallaret,
ancien Maire de Toulouse.
Quand je suis entrti en cette ville le 12 du mois passe, je trouvai que
M. Mallaret avait quittti la ville, en constiquence, je crois, des ordres
qu'il avait re9us de ses suptirieurs ; et ayant trouvti convenable de nommer
une personne pour remplir les fonctions de maire provisoirement, et ayant
consultti les principaux habitans de la ville, j'ai nommti, par ma pro
clamation du 14 Avril, M. Escouloubre, qui en remplit les fonctions k
prtisent. En cela j'ai exercsi un droit de la guerre tigalement necessaire
pour les habitans et I'armee.
Si M. Mallaret avait voulu rester dans la ville, ou s'il fut rentrti avant
que je nommasse M. Escouloubre, il est certain que je n'aurais eu aucun
dtisir de le changer. J'ai toute raison de croire que les habitans titaient
satisfaits de sa conduite ; et je ne pouvais dtisirer mieux qu'il continult
d'exercer ses fonctions. Mais, occupant la ville de Toulouse seule
ment pour un moment, et ayant nommti provisoirement M. Escou-.
loubre dans I'absence de M. Mallaret, et ayant, aussi bien que le public,
toute raison d'6tre satisfait de sa conduite, il me semble que je ne dois
pas a present faire une autre nomination qui de ma part ne peut fetre aussi
que provisoire.
La justice cependant que je dtisire faire a tous me fait mettre sous vos
yeux la situation de M. Mallaret ; et vous prier de la prendre en votre
considtiration et sous votre protection, afin que Sa Majestti, en en ayant
connaissance, puisse ordonner ce qui sera convenable pour rendre justice a
ce digne serviteur.
Au Marechal Due d'Alhufera. Toulouse, ce 15 Mai, 1814.
J'ai eu I'honneur de recevoir la lettre de votre Excellence du 13.
J'^tais k Paris le 4 Mai, et j'ai eu I'honneur d'y voir Sa Majestti
I'Empereur de Russie, et tous les Ministres des Puissances Allities ; et
aucun ne m'a parlti de changement quelconque dans les dispositions des
conventions faites pour la cessation gtintirale des hostility et I'tivacuation
par les troupes Fran9aises des forteresses dans le territoire des Allitis.
En rtiponse k la lettre de votre Excellence, j'ai I'honneur done de vous
prier de lire les articles 4, 5, et 6 de la convention faite avec votre Excel-
* Afterwards Prince de Polignac.

FRANCE. 485
lence le 1 9 Avril, et la eopie incluse de I'article 3 de la convention faite
le 23 Avril avec les ministres du gouvernement Provisoire de la France
par les ministres des Puissances Allities assembltis a Paris.
Je ne crois pas pouvoir consentir k faire le contraire de ce qui y est
stipulti ; mais je remets la lettre de votre Excellence et cette rtiponse aux
ministres des Puissances Allities a Paris, afin qu'ils arrangent avec le
gouvernement Fran9ais la maniere dont doit etre mis en exticution cet
article ; et je suis bien sur que le gouvernement Espagnol consentira a
tout ce qui pourra etre arrangti par le voeu gtintiral de ses allitis.
En attendant il me parait qu'il conviendrait a la France, aussi bien qu'a
I'Espagne, que I'tivacuation des places Espagnoles continu^t sans inter
ruption, la dticision sur les approvisionneraens de ces places restant avec
les ministres des Puissances Allities et de la France stssembles k Paris.
Au Marechal Duo d'Alhufera. Toulouse, ce 15 Mai, 1814.
J'ai I'honneur de prtivenir votre Excellence que je suis arrivt! de Paris
avant hier, et que je compte partir pour Madrid aprfes demain.
Je laisse ici des ordres concernant la marche des troupes pour I'tivacua
tion du territoire Fran9ais aussit6t que les nouvelles arriveront de I'tiva
cuation des forteresses Espagnoles ; et le Gtintiral Sir G. Murray, Quartier
Maitre Gtintiral de l'armtie, restera ici pour mettre ces ordres k exticution.
Je prie done votre Excellence de le faire prtivenir des progres qui seront
faits dans cette optiration.
Le gouvernement Fran9ais a consenti que la cavalerie Anglaise pass^t
par la France pour s'embarquer dans La Manche ; et j'ai envoyti hier un
officier a Paris avec une lettre pour le Ministre de la Guerre et la note
dtitailltie des marches qu'on propose qu'elle fasse, et pour prier Son Ex
cellence de donner ses ordres en constiquence.
Le Gtintiral Murray aura I'honneur de faire prtivenir votre Excellence
quand il recevra du Ministre de la Guerre son consentement au projet de
marche que je lui ai proposti.
Le Gtintiral Lord Dalhousie, qui est a Bordeaux, commandera l'armtie
pendant mon absence.
A M. d'Arcangues. Toulouse, ce 15 Mai, 1814.
Je recois votre lettre du 1 Mai. II est tres vrai que le chateau et
I'^glise d'Arcangues font partie d'un camp retranchti auprfes de Bayonne,
et que I'liglise surtout a beaucoup souffert ; et je compte donner un de-
dommagement aux habitans de la paroisse pour qu'ils y fassent des rtipa-
rations ; mais le dommage fait au cha.teau et a la terre n'est absolument
rien ; et je ne crois pas devoir vous en dtidommager.
To Vise. Castlereagh. Toulouse, l5th May, 1814.
I have the honor to enclose you the copy of a correspondence which
has passed between Marshal the Due d'Alhufera and me, on the subject
of the evacuation of the fortresses in Spain, and the copy of the 4th, 5th,
and 6th articles of the convention of the 19th April, between his Excel
lency and me ; and I request your Lordship to obtain the decision of the

486 FRANCE.
ministers of the Allied Powers and of France on the point referred to by
the Due d'Alhufera.
I To Vise. Castlereagh. Toulouse, 15th May, 1814.
I arrived here on the day before yesterday, and shall set out on the day
after to-morrow for Madrid. Things are getting on very fast, and the
'army have already taken different sides; O'Donell and Elio for the King,
the former having issued a very violent declaration ; and Freyre and the
] Principe de Anglona for the Constitution. I think, however, I can keep
them both quiet. I shall be at Madrid about the 22d. The King
was expected to leave Valencia on the 5th, and to arrive at Madrid on
the 12th.
To H. R. H. the Duke of York. Toulouse, ISth May, 1814.
I have the honor to enclose your Royal Highness a translation of the
order which I have given, to carry into execution the direction received
from your Royal Highness of the 14th April, which I hope will meet
with your Royal Highness' approbation.
To Col. Torrens, Military Secretary. Toulouse, 15th May, 1814.
Sir G. Murray has communicated to me your letter of the 14th April,
in which you have desired that he should go abroad with the expedition
now assembled at Bordeaux ; but I beg you will observe that there is a
good deal of business to do upon breaking up such an array as this, par
ticularly as expeditions are fitting out under my directions to other parts
of the world ; and that, as my attention is by the orders of government
called to other matters, both at Paris and Madrid, it is quite impossible
for me to do without the assistance of the Q. M. G. and the Adj. Gen.
in making all these arrangements.
I hope, therefore, that His Royal Highness will approve of my de
taining Sir G. Murray, at least till the French territory is evacuated.
To Earl Bathurst. Toulouse, 15th May, 1814.
I had the honor of receiving your Lordship's dispatch of the 28th April,
No. 33, on my arrival here the day before yesterday ; and I consider it
unfortunate that neither Lord Castlereagh nor I received any intimation
of the wish of H. R. H. the Commander in Chief that the infantry
should pass through France to the ports in the Channel while I was at
Paris. I transmit, however, by this occasion, to Lord Castlereagh, the copy of
your Lordship's dispatch and this answer ; and his Lordship will determine
whether he will or not make application to the French government for
the permission for the march desired by your Lordship.
The enclosed copy of the route proposed to the French Minister at
War, for the march of the cavalry as far as Mantes, will show your Lord
ship the distances the troops will have to march, and the period of time
the march will require even for the horses. The infantry will not be
able to make such long marches at this season, and they will of course be
longer on the road, and I have no doubt would arrive sooner in England,

FRANCE. 487
and in better order, by sea from Bordeaux or the ports in Spain, even if
they should be obliged to wait for the return of the transports.
It appears to be the wish of His Royal Highness that these troops
should march in corps, which will increase the difficulty and incon
venience. 'At all events, the regiments pointed out are now spread from
Toulouse to Bordeaux, and from thence to Bayonne, and no inconsiderable
time must elapse before they can be collected and put in a shape for their
march. I would, besides, beg to observe to your Lordship that, although I
entertain no doubt the French government will consent to this proposed
march, if it should be wished, they would prefer that the troops should
embark in the Garonne or in the ports of Spain.
On all these grounds, I think it proper to wait the further orders of
Lord Castlereagh and of your Lordship upon this subject before I take
any measures to carry into execution those of the 28th April as far as
they relate to the infantry and artillery.
In regard to the cavalry, they will begin their march as soon as the
French Minister at War shall have signified his approbation of the route,
which I expect in 6 days from this time; and before they will reach
Mantes I hope to receive your Lordship's definitive determination re
garding the ports for the embarkation of the horses, in order that I may
settle with the Minister at War the remainder of the route.
To Eari Bathurst. Toulouse, 15th May, 1814.
I have the honor to enclose the copy of the instructions and the en
closures which I have given to the Commissary Gen. in consequence of
your Lordship's orders. No. 34, of the 4th inst, in regard to the maga
zines and other property captured from the enemy in France by the
troops under my command.
To Dom M. Forjaz. Toulouse, 15th May, 1814.
I have the honor to enclose a memorial for the Prince Regent, which
Senhor Joaquin Paes has sent to me, with a desire that I should forward it
to His Royal Highness ; and although it relates to matters quite foreign
to my business, I venture to draw the attention of the Governors of the
Kingdom to its contents, and to request their recommendation of them, in
consequence of the sense I entertain of the services and merits of that
family throughout the war. Senhor J. Paes joined me before the battle
of Vimeiro, in which he was present ; and he and his family have upon
every occasion that has come under my notice exerted themselves in favor
of the just cause of their country and Prince, and appear to me highly
deserving of His Royal Highness' favor.
The A.G. to Sir R. H. Kennedy, Commissary General. 15th May, 1814.
It has been his Excellency the Commander of the Forces' pleasure to authorise
the General officers commanding divisions to attach Spanish and Portuguese
followers of the army to the Portuguese brigades, from the British divisions, with
a view to their having the advantage of subsistence (in the regulated rations), and
protection to that point on the route of the troops to Portugal, which may be
nearest the homes of the persons to be indulged. I have, in consequence, to re-

488 FRANCE.
quest you will instruct the Commissariat officers appointed to supply corps on the
occasion alluded to, to ascertain the number of followers attached to thera, under
this decision, and to supply them accordingly.
To Dom M. de Forjaz. Toulouse, 16th May, 1814.
I have had the honor of receiving your letter of the 6th May. I will
take care that your Excellency shall be regularly informed of the march
of the Portuguese troops.
I have reason to believe that the two Portuguese frigates will afford
sufficient tonnage to carry away all the Portuguese sick and wounded, and
the stores which may remain in the Spanish ports ; but there are no British
transports that can be applied to that service.
I likewise beg to inform your Excellency, that although the Portuguese
troops will have the use of the British magazines on the march, the issue
will be made on account of the subsidy.
To Lieut. Gen. the Earl of Dalhousie, K.B. Toulouse, 16th May, 1814.
I am going to Madrid to-morrow, and as Lord Hill is gone to
England, the command of the array will devolve upon you in my
absence. I enclose you No, 1, a memorandum to be carried into execution for
the formation, &c,, of the troops for the expedition ; No. 2, a memo
randum of the measures to be adopted for breaking up the array and
evacuating the French territory as soon as the fortresses in Spain shall be
evacuated. The Q. M. G. will reraain here to receive from Paris the
consent of the Minister at War to the proposed march of the cavalry, and
from Figueras the report of the occupation of that fort by the Spaniards ;
and he will then put in motion the troops for the execution of these move
ments, and will join you at Bordeaux, where I expect to be in about 3
weeks from this time.
I enclose, No. 3, a letter to Lord Keith, which I request you to peruse,
and of which I request you to keep a copy ; and No. 4, a letter for Dep.
Commissary Gen. Ogilvie on the prize concerns at Bordeaux, wliich I
request you likewise to read and deliver to him.
I request you to give the copy of No. 1 to the senior officer with the
troops for the expedition, and attach Lieut. Col. Abercromby to them,
and desire hira to attend to their organization, and the arrangements for
their embarkation, &c.
To Lieut. Col. Ellis, 23d Royal Welsh Fusiliers. Toulouse, I6th May, 1814.
I return the proceedings of the General Court Martial held on Dep.
Assist. Coramissary Gen.  , of which you. were the President, and
request the Court will reconsider the letter of recommendation which
accompanied that case. If conduct such as that of which Mr.  has
been, upon clear evidence, found guilty be passed over, it will be im
possible to maintain the necessary discipline of the army, which mainly
depends upon Courts Martial performing their duty, and not being misled
by false principles of lenity. I beg, therefore, to submit to the Court
the propriety of withdrawing that recommendation.

FRANCE. 489
To the Rt. Hon. the Lord Chancellor. Toulouse, 16th May, 1814.
I have had the honor of receiving your Lordship's letter of the 31st
March, in which your Lordship has transmitted the unanimous resolution
of the House of Lords of the 24th March, in which their Lordships have
declared their approbation of my conduct, and of that of the General
officers, officers, and troops under my command, in the battle fought near
Orthez on the 27th Feb. I beg that your Lordship will do me the favor
to assure their Lordships that the General officers, officers, and soldiers of
the army, are, equally with myself, highly sensible of the value of their
Lordships' approbation; and that you will request their Lordships to
accept my most grateful acknowledgment for this fresh instance of the
favor with which they view my services to His Majesty.
I beg your Lordship likewise to accept my thanks for the handsome
terms in which you have conveyed to me the sense of the House of
Lords. IA letter in similar terms to the Rt. Hon. the Speaker of the House of
Commons.']
To Eari Bathurst. Toulouse, 1 6th May, 1814.
I have the honor to transmit, for your Lordship's information, a letter
which I have received from His Majesty's Sec. of Legation at Lisbon,
suggesting the expediency of making over to the Comraissariat at
Gibraltar a part of the stores reraaining in the public magazines at Lisbon.
The A.G. to General officers commanding divisions. I6th May, 1814.
1 have the honor to transmit, by this day's post, 150 impressions of passports,
which have been printed, to enable the Portuguese men and women, who have been
followers of the army, to receive rations on their return to their respective homes.
You will, at your discretion, attach them to the several Portuguese regiments of
the division under your command, and in such proportion to each as you may
deem expedient. The possession of these passports, bearing your seal and signa
ture, will be the authority for officers commanding Portuguese regiments to in
clude the bearers of them in the ration returns of their respective corps.
You will have the goodness to make known to the Commanding officers of the
Portuguese regiments to which you think fit to attach these followers of the army,
the total number to be borne on their returns, in order that the accidental loss of
one of the passports, if certified to the satisfaction of the officer commanding the
regiment, may not deprive its possessor of the benefits attached to it.
Note. Alterations were made, to adapt the letters to the Royal artillery, to
accompany the Portuguese regiments of the divisions with which the persons are
now remaining. The same for the Royal engineers, and Royal Waggon corps.
Those of the cavalry Staff corps, and Royal Staff corps, to go with the 2d division
regiments. To Vise. Castlereagh. Toulouse, 17th May, 1814.
Lord Apsley arrived last night, and goes on with me this morning.
Suchet has sent here the Chief of his Staff, in consequence of my letter to
him, of which I forwarded to you the copy ; and he will continue the
evacuation of the Spanish garrisons.
I beg that you will send here any directions you may have for me, till
Col. Burgh shall let you know that head quarters are leaving this place ;
and then to Bordeaux.

490 FRANCE.
By the accounts from Spain yesterday, it appears that the Liberates are
quitting Madrid, whether from real or pretended apprehension of the
King's intentions, or with the intention to raise the provinces, I cannot
say. They appear to rely a good deal, however, upon the 3d and 4th
armies, upon whom I hope to make some impression on my passage.
Au Marechal Duo d'Alhufera. Rabastens, ce 17 Mai, 1814.
Je viens de recevoir des lettres du Gtintiral Clinton de Mequinenza le
7 Mai, dans lesquelles il m'apprend qu'il se trouve des difficulttis dans
I'tivacuation de Tortosa, caustics par le refus du Gtintiral Robert de marcher
par la route que lui avait indiqutie le Gtintiral Copons.
Je crois, M. le Martichal, que, puisque ce sont les troupes Espagnoles
qui bloquent Tortosa, c'est au Gtintiral qui commande en Catalogne a
fixer la route par laquelle la garnison doit passer; et si votre Excellence
convient avec moi, je vous serai bien obligti d'avoir la bontti d'envoyer
au Gtintiral Robert des ordres qui mettront fin k ces disputes.
To Vise. Castlereagh. Rabastens, 17th May, 1814, 6 a.m.
I received a letter this morning from the Duque de San Carlos, dated
at Valencia, the 4th, but dispatched the llth, in which he enclosed me a
decree, of which the enclosed is a copy, dissolving the Cortes ; a second,
abolishing the liberty of the press ; and others nominating himself to be
Minister of State ; Lardizabal, the late Regent, to the Colonial depart
ment ; Salazar to the Treasury, and Macanaz to the department of Peace
and Justice. I have not time to make any observation on these measures ;
but communicate them to you immediately, as they may be interesting
to you.
To the Earl of Liverpool. Pau, 18th May, 1814.
I enclose a letter from Mrs. Hay, the widow of the late Gen. Hay,
who fell at Bayonne, in which she requests some provision for her family,
of which I enclose the list. Your Lordship and Mr. Perceval have so
frequently attended to the requests which I have been obliged to bring
forward of this description, that it is scarcely necessary to apologise for
making them ; and I will only add to Mrs. Hay's letter my testimony of
Gen. Hay's merits as an officer, and the expression of my sense of the
unfortunate circumstances under which he fell.
To Eari Bathurst. Pau, 18th May, 1814.
I have the honor to enclose a letter from Lord Castlereagh, in which
his Lordship has informed me that the Emperor of Russia had been
pleased to confer upon me the Grand Cross of the Order of St. George ;
and I shall be very much obliged to your Lordship if you will lay my
request before H. R. H. the Prince Regent, that he will permit me
to accept this mark of His Imperial Majesty's favor.
To His Excellency the Minister at War, Madrid. Mondragon, 21st May, 1814.
I have the honor to enclose a correspondence which has taken place
between Mariscal de Campo the Principe de Anglona and Gen. Barutell,

SPAIN. 491
which the former put into my hands yesterday, with a request that I
should forward it to be laid before His Majesty.
It is my opinion that Gen. Barutell has very little, if any, cause for
complaint against his Commanding officer. The Principe de Anglona
had no official information of the events at Madrid, even to yesterday ;
nor any of the contents of the Madrid Gazette; and, in strictness, he
would have been blamable if he had made any communication to the
army of His Majesty's decree of the 4th May, without having some
better authority for such comraunication than the Madrid Gazette.
In regard to the reports in the Universal and other newspapers, they
are below contempt ; but I must observe that, in proportion as there was
foundation for such reports as relating to the 3d army, it was incumbent
on the Principe de Anglona, the Commander in Chief of that army, to be
cautious not to take any steps whatever regarding His Majesty's decree
without orders.
I must observe also that this army and the 4th, being either on the fron
tiers or in France, are in a very different situation from others ; and that
it was peculiarly the duty of their commanders to preserve discipline and
order, and not to interfere, or allow others to interfere, in matters in which
they had, as soldiers, no concern, excepting to obey.
Upon the whole, as the Commander in Chief of the army, I cannot
approve either the matter or the manner of this complaint. The former
appears dictated by a spirit of party, which ought to be discouraged in the
army, and the latter is inconsistent with the military Ordenanzas.
To the Duque de San Carlos. Mondragon, 21st May, 1814.
I had the honor of receiving at Rabastens, in the morning of the 18th
inst., your Excellency's letter of the 4th inst., enclosing various decrees
passed by His Majesty at Valencia on the same day.
As I was then in the neighbourhood of the 4th army, at Tarbe, I
deemed it expedient to review it ; and I availed myself of the opportunity
which then offered of apprising the General and other superior officers of
what had taken place ; of pointing out to thera the peculiar duty of the
(Circular from the Q.M.G.) Toulouse, 20th May, 1814.
To General officers commanding divisions of infantry ; to the General commanding the
cavalry ; and to the Q.M.G. of the Portuguese army :
When the British army is put in march for embarkation, the Portuguese brigades which
have been attached to the several divisions will receive, on approaching the coast, a separate
route to proceed to the Spanish frontier ; and all the Spanish and Portuguese women and
servants now with the British regiments, whom il is intended to send back into their own
countries, are to accompany these brigades.
As these followers are to be victualled on their way home by the British Commissariat, I
am to request that you will cause a return to be sent to me of the number of men, women,
and children of the above description who will proceed from each of the British regiments,
or from the artillery of the division, that the Commissary Gen. may be enabled to
make arrangements with the Commissariat of the Portuguese brigades, accordingly, for
their being supplied on the march.
The muleteer establishments of the division are also to accompany the Portuguese bri
gades ; and each of these brigades will not receive therefore its separate route until the
arrival of the division it is attached to in a situation where the divisional means of transport
can be dispensed with by the Commissariat department.
The followers of the above description who are with the 1st division, will be ordered to
proceed with the unattached Portuguese brigades which are with the left column of the army.

492 SPAIN.
army under such circumstances; and of urging them in the strongest
manner to preserve the discipline of the troops under their command, and
to prevent factious persons of any description from influencing the con
duct of the officers and troops, in order to produce a civil war in Spain.
I likewise availed myself of the opportunity which offered yesterday of
reviewing the 3d army, under Mariscal de Campo the Principe de Anglona ;
and I repeated to the General officers and Chiefs of corps the sarae senti
ments and injunctions as to the General and principal officers of the 4th
army; and I have the satisfaction of reporting to your Excellency, for
His Majesty's information, that His Majesty has not in his service officers
and troops more devoted to him than those belonging to these two corps.
Having, since I reviewed the 3d army, found that His Majesty had
made public, and carried into execution, his decree of the 4th May, I
have thought it proper to promulgate it officially to the troops, through
the channel of the Chief of the Staff in the field.
I send this to your Excellency by a messenger, being detained here for
a few hours by an accident to ray carriage, but I hope to be at Madrid on
the 24th inst. »
To the Duque de San Carlos. Mondragon, 2l8t May, 1814.
Referring to my official letter to your Excellency of this date, I beg to
inform y<)ur Excellency that I had seen in the newspapers expectations
held out that the 3d and 4th armies would take part in favor of the Con
stitution ; and although I have reason to believe that there was very little,
if any, foundation for such expectations, and that the reports on the sub
ject were, as usual, very much exaggerated, I thought it proper to proceed
with such caution as should give tirae for reflection, and should ensure
my object, which was to secure for His Majesty and the State the allegi
ance of those two armies. I am happy in being able to assure your Excel
lency that His Majesty may rely upon them entirely ; and in case your
Excellency should have received any reports to the contrary, I shall be
much obliged to you if you will delay to take any steps founded on those
reports till I shall have had the honor of paying my respects.
To Vise. Castlereagh. Mondragon, 21st May, 1814.
Being detained by the breaking of my carriage, I write to let you know
that I have seen the 3d and 4th armies, and I consider them secure in
their allegiance to the King. The whole country, I believe, excepting
Cadiz, has declared for the King.
To His Excellency Sir C. Stuart, K.B. Madrid, 25th May, 1 814.*
I received yesterday your letters of the 14th and 17th, for which I am
much obliged to you. From your account, I think Decrtis' house would
suit me best ; and I shall be obliged to you if you will desire to have the
refusal of it, as I should like to see it on my way through Paris to Eng
land, if possible, before I should take it.
You will have heard of the extraordinary occurrences here, though not
probably with surprise. Nothing can be more popular than the King
and his measures, as far as they have gone to the overthrow of the Con-
* See Appendix, No. XA'I.

SPAIN. 493
stitution. The imprisonment of the Liberates is thought by some, I
believe with justice, unnecessary, and it is certainly highly impolitic ; but
it is liked by the people at large. Since the great act of vigor which has
placed Ferdinand on the throne, unshackled by a constitution, nothing of
any kind has been done, either for the formation of a new system, or for
any other purpose, and, as far as I can judge, it is not intended to do any
thing.. However, I arrived only yesterday, and I have not had time to learn
Q.M.G. to Adm. Lord Vise. Keith, Bordeaux. Toulouse, 23d May, 18U.
I received yesterday afternoon the letter which your Lordship was so good as to write to
me on the 20th inst, but I deferred doing myself the honor to acknowledge it until this
morning, in the expectation that the Duke of Wellington might probably transmit to me
some instructions from St. Jean de Luz, which I have accordingly just now received. The
Duke has also enclosed to me your Lordship's letter to him of the 16th inst.
In compliance with your Lordship's desire, the Commissary Gen. has been directed to
have the 1 1 vessels lying at Pasages, with Spanish clothing on board, immediately un
loaded, that these vessels may become disposable.
The Commissary Gen, has already made arrangements for sending away also all the
supplies that can as yet be spared, and 1 find that he has addressed au application to Adm.
Penrose for the ships with those supplies being sent to England,
Directions will be given for the removal of every thing from Santander and from Bilbao,
with the exception of the supplies of provisions or of forage which are in depots on shore in
those places.
There are at Santander 4 or 5 ordnance transports, which may also be sent to England
whenever your Lordship may think proper.
The Commanding officer of the artillery has received instructions to expedite, as much
as possible, the embarkation on board of the ordnance transports at Pasages, of the bat
tering train, and the other artillery which is to be put on board these, as also of the dep6ts
of ammunition and stores which are in the vicinity of Pasages, at Socoa, or upon the banks
of the Adour. It is proposed that these latter should be sent to Pasages in small craft, or
on board of such vessels as may happen to be already in the river Adour.
There will be no inconvenience in your Lordship sending away the ordnance transports
from the harbour of Pasages to England, in proportion as tlieir lading is completed, it
being understood, of course, that the selection of the ordnance equipments destined to
accompany the expedition to America has been previously completed.
In regard to the Medical department, I have to observe to your Lordship that the situa
tion of our principal hospitals at Orthez, in the neighbourhood of Bayonne, at St, Jean de
Luz, Fuenterrabia, and Pasages, renders it in some degree a matter of necessity that the
embarkation of the sick should take place in the ports most contiguous to these places. It
would have been convenient if the sick and wounded from Orthez and Bayonne (about
800) could have had water conveyance from the mouth of the Adour ; but in consequence
of the difficulties and risks which are represented as attending the use of that place of em
barkation, arrangements will be made for the removal of these men by land carriage from
Bayonne to St. Jean de Luz.
"The Inspector Gen. ofhospitals has received instructions respecting the allotment of a pro
portion of the stores of his department for the American expedition, which will be accompanied
also by some of the portable hospitals. He will make an allotment also of the stores to go
home in each of the ships employed for the conveyance of sick and wounded to England ;
and whatever vessels there remain after these allotments with stores of the Medical depart
ment on board, will be disposable to be sent away whenever your Lordship may direct
them to proceed.
In a letter which I wrote to Lord Dalhousie on the 18th inst., I stated that it would be
very desirable that the Ist and Sth divisions of the army, and a few other battalions of
infantry near Bayonne and St. Jean de Luz, should be embarked somewhere in that neigh
bourhood. Your Lordship will be the best judge, however, whether the points of St. Sebas
tian, Pasages, or Fuenterrabia, would answer for that purpose.
By embarking the troops above mentioned at any of these places, we should be enabled
to send away from thence all their Spanish and Portuguese followers, and get rid there of
all the attirail which accumulates about an army upon service, and which it would be
difficult to separate from the troops until they reached Bordeaux, in case they are to pro
ceed by land to be embarked at that place.
I may further add, that there will be great facility in supplying these troops till the
moment of their embarkation where they now are from the depots which already exist upon
that part of the coast ; whereas if they are to march to Bordeaux, the supplies must be pur
chased in the country.

494

SPAIN.

much. Those to whom I have talked, who pretend and ought to know,
say that His Majesty will certainly perform the promise made in his decree
Q.M.G. to Field Marshal the Duke of Wellington, Madrid. Toulouse, 24th Majr, 1814.
I enclose a copy of the communication I have received to-day from the French Minister
at War, in answer to your Grace's letter to him of the 14th inst. A copy of the letter
which I have written to Gen. Dupont in reply is also enclosed.
Although the delays in Catalonia have retarded a little the general movements of the
infantry, I have thought it unnecessary to put off any longer the sending away the artillery.
The guns and carriages of the two troops of horse artillery in this neighbourhood are em
barking therefore to go down the river to Bordeaux ; and orders have been given for the
movement of the other brigades of artillery also towards the coast.
Extrait d'une lettre adressee au General Murray, Quartier Maitre General de I'armee
Britannique, par le Ministre de la Guerre de France, le General Comte Dupont, datee
Paris, 20 Mars, 1814 :
' Lord Wellington m'a adresst, en date du 14 Mai, copie des itin^raires proposies pour
la marche des deux colonnes de cavalerie Anglaise, qu'il desire faire diriger sur Mantes,
pour aller de H s'embarquer sur les cotes de La Manche.* ....
* Quant 3. I'epoque du depart, je pense qu'elle peut fetre fix6e au I*' Juin ; d'ici la
mes ordres seront parvenus sur tous les points, et Ton aura pii prendre des mesures pre-
paratoires 
' J'expedie ce soir tous mes ordres et avis sur les deux routes. J'engage votre Excellence
^ faire pr^c^der chaque colonne d'un officier, ou Commissaire, qui vienne a I'avance dans
chaque lieu de logemens militaires annoncer sa force, et concerter avec les autorites locales
toutes les mesures relatives aux logemens, aux subsistances, et aux transports. Pour faci
liter d'autant plus tous ces details de service, je pense qu'il sera utHe, et votre Excellence
le jugera sans doute convenable, de faire marcher un Commissaire ou officier Francais avec
chaque colonne. Dans ce cas. General, je vous engage a demander a M. le Marechal
Suchet le nombre d'officiers ou Commissaires necessaire.
* Je recommande aux Gen^raux commandans les divisions militaires que doivent par-
courir les divisions Anglaises, de veiller pendant leur passage a ce que rien n'altere I'har-
monie et la bonne intelligence qui doivent regner entre les troupes des deux nations.'

* Lines of march of the British cavalry, and the horses of the artillery :
LEFT COLUMN, RIGHT COLUMN, LEFT COLUMN, KIGHT COLUMN,
from Bordeaux, in from Toulouse, in from Bordeaux, in from Toulouse, in
five divisions. four divisions. five divisions. four divisions.
St. Andr6. Grisolles. Cloye. Chateauroux.
Monlieu. Montauban. Bonneval. Vatan.
Barbezieux. Caussade. Chartres. Vierzon.
Angouleme. Cahors. Epemon. Salbris.
Mansle. Fressinet. Houdan. Laferte-Senneterre.
Rutfec. Souillac. Mantes. Orleans.
Couhg. Brives. Artenay.
Poictiers. Uzerche. Angerville.
Chatellerault. Pierre Buffigre. Estampes.
St. Maure. Limoges. St. Arnoult.
Tours. Bessines. Montfort
Chateauregnault. St. Benoist. Mantes,
Vendome. Argenton.
N.B. The routes were made out by the Q. M. G. of the British army to Mantes only, it
being then contemplated that there should be a review of the whole of the British cavalry
in that neighbourhood, previously to its proceeding to the ports of Boulogne and Calais for
embarkation. The following was the line of march of the British cavalry from Mantes to the sea
coast: Gisors.Gournay.Neufch&tel. Blangis.
Abbeville. Rue.
Montreuil. Boulogne, or
Calais,

> for embarkation.

SPAIN. 49E
of the 4th May, and will give a free constitution to Spain, I have urged
and shall continue to urge this measure upon them, as very essential to
His Majesty's credit abroad.
I entertain a very favorable opinion of the King frora what I have seen
of him, but not of his ministers, I think they might have managed better
than they have ; and as they were, or ought to have been, certain of ac-
coraplishing their object, they ought to have chosen a less objectionable
mode ; and they appear to have been little aware of the nature and diffi
culties of their situation.
I have accomplished my object in coming here ; that is, I think there
will certainly be no civil war at present ; and I propose to set out on my
return on the 5th June.
P.S. If Lord Castlereagh should still be at Paris, show him this letter.
I enclose letters for the King and Monsieur from Sir S. Smith.
To Vise. Castlereagh. Madrid, 25th May, 1814.
I arrived here yesterday. Sir C. Stuart will let you know what I think
of the revolution lately effected.
It occurs to me that there are modes in which we could get the cession
of Oliventja for Portugal.
1st; To come to a clear understanding with Spain respecting her
colonies, and to engage secretly, that, in consideration of certain commer
cial advantages, and that in the event of the trade to America being laid
open as to any province in Spain, Great Britain should be admitted as the
most favored nation, we would discourage and discountenance, by every
means in our power, the rebellion in the Spanish colonies.
2dly; To promise to bind North America, by a secret article in our
treaty of peace, to give no encouragement, or countenance, or assistance
to the Spanish colonies.
These engagements would probably induce the Spanish government to
give up Oliven^a.
To Major Gen. Pack. Madrid, 26th May, 1814.
I have received your letter of the 16th. After I had written to you
from Toulouse, I understood that you had not recovered from your wound,
and that you had gone to Bordeaux with the intention of returning to
England for your recovery. Under these circumstances, as it was neces-
Le Marechal Suchet au Quartier Maitre General de I'armee alliee.
Quartier General de Carcassonne, ce SO Mai, 1814.
J'apprends i I'instant que les garnisons de L£rida, Mequinenza, et Monzon sont rentrees
en France 4 Ol&on. J'ai mand^ au general Lamarque, qui les commande, de faire
sejourner le 42^ regt., fort de 800 hommes, ^ Oleron. Je pense que cette disposition ne
vous pr^sentera aucune difficulte, et je m'empresse de vous en prevenir. Le reste de ces
troupes a I'ordre de se rendre k mon quartier general.
Q.M.G. a M. le Marechal Suchet, Due d'Alhufera. Toulouse, ce 25 Mai, 1814.
J'ai eu I'honneur de recevoir ce matin la lettre que votre Excellence a bien voulu
m'adresser le 20 de ce mois de Carcassonne, en me prevenant que le 42" r6gt., qui vient
de rentrer en France, a eu ordre de sejourner i OUron. Je m'empresse d'assurer votre
Excellence que cette disposition ne peut occasionner aucun inconvenient aux troupes de
I'armee alliee.

496 SPAIN,
sary to settle the expedition before I should quit France, I made the ar
rangements for the command of the brigades without you. I have only
therefore to thank you on the part of the Commander in Chief and go
vernraent for the readiness with which you consented to go, notwithstand
ing you were not quite recovered from your wound,
I shall leave this on the 5th, and expect to be at Bordeaux on the 10th
or llth.
To Lieut. Gen. Baron Linsingen, K.G.L. Madrid, 26th May, 1814.
I have had the honor of receiving your letter of the 25th April. I
entertain the highest opinion and regard for your regiment, the 1st hussars,
than which none in the army has served better, and very few so well or so
usefully, and I should be most happy to see them placed in a situation
which would be agreeable to them and to you. I would beg to observe
to you, however, that the arrangement which you propose is one with which
I have no concern whatever. It depends upon the Commander in Chief
and the government ; and I can interfere in it in no manner, excepting
to give testimony, as I shall always be ready to do, in favor of the 1st
hussars.To the Minister at War, Madrid. Madrid, 27th May, 1814.
I have the honor to enclose a memorial transmitted to me by Don Josti
Castro, aide de camp to Gen. Freyre, who was employed by rae to carry
to government the reports of the conclusion of the war, and the conven
tions for suspending hostilities agreed upon by me with Marshals Soult
and Suchet on the 19th April, in which he mentions that, contrary to the
usual custom, he had not been promoted on that occasion. As I imagine
that this circumstance is to be attributed to the determination of the late
Regency to refrain from making any promotions in the army after His
Majesty's arrival in Spain, I request your Excellency to recommend this
officer to His Majesty for the promotion to which he has aspired ; and
which, according to usual practice, he would have received, if it had not
been for His Majesty's fortunate arrival.
To John Imurel, Esq. Madrid, 27th May, 1814.
I have had the honor of receiving your letter of the 12th April, in which
you have enclosed the unanimous resolution of the Incorporated Company
of Cordwainers of Newcastle upon Tyne of the same date, declaring their
approbation of ray conduct, for which I beg you to request the Company
to accept my most grateful acknowledgments.
To tlie Minister at War, Madrid. Madrid, 27th May, 1814.
I have had the honor of receiving your letter of the 16th inst, regard
ing the horses of the British cavalry and artillery. As it has been ar
ranged with the French governraent that the British cavalry and artillery
are to march through France, and to embark in the Channel, there will
be no horses to be disposed of fit for the service of His Majesty, other
wise I should be happy to facilitate any arrangement which might be pro
posed for their transfer.

SPAIN. 497
To Earl Bathurst. Madrid, 27th May, 1814.
I enclose a letter and other papers received from Major Gen. Peacocke,
regarding an order recently given by the Admiralty, to prevent passages
being granted in His Majesty's ships, or troop ships, to officers even going
upon duty and service, unless on application from me or His Majesty's
ministers at Lisbon or Madrid. The execution of this order is quite im
possible, unless it is intended to prevent the embarkation of officers in the
same ships with the soldiers of the army. My duty has necessarily called
rae to a great distance from Lisbon for some years past, and great delay
and inconvenience to the service would have occurred if the rule now
adopted had been in force. Many detachments have been embarked, and
officers sent to England or other stations, in the ordinary course of the
service, and even by order from the authorities at home, without the delay
of reference to me, and upon the application of the General officer com
manding at Lisbon.
In the same manner, my head quarters are now at a distance from Pasages
and Bordeaux ; I have come to Madrid on the King's service, and great
inconvenience and delay must result if no officer is to be embarked on
the public service at either of those places without an application from
me, more particularly after, in ignorance of this order, I had placed all
the details of the embarkation of the army in the hands of the Q. M. G.,
and had requested Adm. Lord Keith to attend to his applications.
These circumstances, besides the detail of business which this order un
necessarily throws upon the officer comraanding the army in Chief, would,
I hope, induce the Admiralty to relax this order, and to allow the embarka
tion of officers and troops to be made, as it has been hitherto, upon the
application of the General officers commanding on the spot, or on that of
the Staff officers charged with the details of the embarkation.
To the Minister at War, Madrid. Madrid, 28th May, 1814.
I have the honor to inform your Excellency, that in the course of last
year I recommended to the late Regency several General and other officers
for promotion, in consequence of their conduct, either during the last
campaign or in the course of the war, to which recommendations the
Regency did not think proper to attend, for reasons stated in the answer
from the Minister at War, Don J. O'Donoju.
Some of these officers were subsequently proraoted ; and I repeated the
recommendations of others to the late minister, Don T. Moreno, who in
formed me that. His Majesty having arrived in Spain, the Regency thought
proper to refrain from making any promotions ; and I have now the honor
again to bring their names under the consideration of your Excellency,
requesting your Excellency to submit them to His Majesty's favor.
Mariscal de Campo Don L. Wirapffen and the Principe de Anglona to be
Lieut. Generals ; Brigadier Ezpeleta to be Mariscal de Campo. To these
Q Q_ Tonlonse, 28th May, 1814.
I. Officers of the General Staff and civil departments, who have Portuguese or Spanish
servants, to return home on the evacuation of the part of France occupied by the Allies,
are requested to send in the names of those servants, and the places they may wish to return
to, to the Adjutant General's office, with a view to their being attached to particular
I'ortuguese corps, that they may return home under control and protection.
VOL. VII. 2 K

498 SPAIN.
I have to add Brigadier O'Lawlor, an officer of great merit, who has
served most meritoriously during the whole war, attached to the British
head quarters, and whom I had sent in the month of December last to the
late Regency with dispatches, containing accounts of the military successes
gained at that period. Contrary to the usual practice, he was not pro
moted upon that occasion, and I beg leave now to draw your Excellency's
attention to his raerits.
The A.G. to Commandants of Hospital stations. 28th May, 1814.
You will cause all the Portuguese and Spanish followers of the army, who have
been, or may be, discliarged at the stations under your command, by officers, at
the period of their embarkation, to be collected, and delivered over to the nearest
Portuguese Commandant. As this arrangement is directed with a view to such
followers continuing under control during their stay in France, and also during
their march to the rear, the nomination of them to any particular Portuguese
corps, on the departure of the officers they have served, will render the above
measure unnecessary.
TTie A.G. tothe A.G. of the Forces, Horse Guards. 28thMay, 1814.
Upon reference to the accompanying returns, you will observe that the casual
ties in the column ' dead ' are much more than have been usual ; 1 therefore think
it right to explain the causes which have occasioned the reports of so many deaths
in one set of returns.
Owing to various circumstances incidental to service, a considerable number of
non-commissioned officers and soldiers of this army had been retained upon tlie
strength of their regiments, for a length of time, without being satisfactorily ac
counted for ; and although every endeavor was made to ascertain what had be
come of them, by sending officers at different times to the hospital stations, to
make inquiries, and to search the hospital registers, as well as by the comparison
of returns in this office, about 1837 men still remained unaccounted for. It is to be
presumed that nearly the whole of those men have died in hospitals, and that, from
want of attention in the Purveyor's department, and sometimes, no doubt, from
unavoidable causes, the necessary reports were not made to Commanding officers ;
the soldiers were, therefore, still kept on the str^gth of their regiments, although
it appeared almost certain that they were no longer effective. It was therefore
decided upon, in February last, that they should all be struck off as ' dead,' from
the periods at which those soldiers respectively had last been satisfactorily ac
counted for to their regiments ; and the Regimental Paymasters were directed to
account for the sums which had been drawn for those men in their pay lists to
the 24th Sept. 1813, it being, however, therein provided, that, in the event of any
of those soldiers being afterwards recovered to the service, their back pay is to
become a charge against the public.
On the 2d May, orders were given for the Paymasters to collect the money
which had been drawn for soldiers of this description, from the Captains of com
panies, and to transmit nominal lists of the men to the Secretary at War, and to
the A.G. of the Forces, with reports of the amount received to the Military Se
cretary attached to this army.
On the I7th May, a G. O. was issued for the Paymasters to give credit, in
their estimates with the Paymaster General, for the sums collected under the
circular of the 2d May, and the money is now in course of being refunded to the
public. The G. O. of H. R. H. the Commander in Chief, dated 20th July, 1811, has
been the rule for striking off the men as ' dead,' in preference to returning them
under any other head in the states of this army.
1 beg you will do me the favor to make the necessary communication on the
above to the Secretary at War.
To the Minister at War, Madrid. Madrid, 29th May, 1814.
I have had the honor of receiving your Excellency's letter of the 27th

SPAIN. 499
inst., in regard to the appointment of Captains General of the provinces as
heretofore. Your Excellency will have observed frora my letter of yesterday's date
the measures which I had directed in consequence of the suspension of
hostilities in France, and of the convention for evacuating the French
territory ; and as there is every probability of a general peace in Europe
at an early period, and circurastances render it probable that it will
last, it is highly expedient that measures should be adopted to place the
military establishments of Spain on the footing on which they are to be in
time of peace ; and among other measures, that a Captain General should
be appointed to each kingdom as heretofore, with the powers and authori
ties given to him by the old laws and ordenanzas of the monarchy.
I beg to submit to your Excellency, however, that, although it may be
necessary that the Captain General, holding in his hands all the civil,
military, and political power of the province over which he presides, and
being in fact the King's deputy within it, should have the superintendence
over what is commonly called the haute police, and, in order to have this
superintendence, should be at the head of the audienza, it is very desirable
that he should be particularly instructed to avoid interfering in any manner
in the judicial decisions of the Courts, which, in every well regulated state,
ought to be made solely by persons learned in the laws, who are inde
pendent of all other authorities whatever.
To Lieut. Gen. the Earl of Dalhousie, K.B. Madrid, 30th May, 1814.
I enclose the copy of the orders which I send this day to the Adj. Gen.,
to be published to the array, for the formation of the General Court Martial
for the trial of Lieut. Gen. Sir J. Murray, Bart., according to the orders
of the Commander in Chief and Sec. of State of the 18th inst.
To the Minister of Grace and Justice. Madrid, 30th May, 1814.
I beg leave to enclose to your Excellency some papers which have been
put into my hands by Don Alexo Guillen, an ecclesiastic, residing at Sala
manca, and lately appointed Vicar General to the array in the field.
Q.M.G. au Marechal Suchet, Due d'Alhufera. Toulouse, ce 29 Mai, 1814.
Le Colonel Ricard me remit hier la lettre que votre Excellence m'a fait I'honneur de
m'adresser le 27 Mai, pour me communiquer que la remise de Figueras aux troupes Es
pagnoles devait avoir lieu ce jour \k meme. En consequence de cette communication j'ai
expedie tout de suite des ordres a tous les corps de troupes Espagnoles qui se trouvent
encore en France de commencer leur marche pour repasser la frontiere ; les troupes Por
tugaises suivront immediatement la m^-che des Espagnoles ; et les divisions Anglaises
chemineront en m^me tems vers la c6te. Des le 3 Juin il n'y aura plus de troupes de
I'armee allien en avant du village de Castinet sur la route de Carcassonne ; et le 5 Juin
la derniere des divisions de I'infanterie Anglaise partira de Toulouse.
Votre Excellence me permettra, cependant, de lui remarquer, que la communication
qu'elle a bien voulu me faire, n'etant encore que prospective pour ce qui regarde la remise
de Figueras, j'aurais du, en me conformant a la lettre aux ordres que m'a laiss6 le Due de
Wellington, attendre la remise actuelle de cette place aux troupes Espagnoles, avant de
faire commencer les mouvemens de I'armee alliee. Je suis persuade pourtant que j'agis
parfaitement d'apres les intentions du Due en faisant commencer les mouvemens des
troupes allies sans le moindre d^lai ; et je prendrai la liberie seulement, Monsieur le
Marechal, de vous prier de vouloir bien me donner connaissance de I'evacuation actuelle
de Figueras par les troupes Fran^aises des que votre Excellence en aura re^u le rapport
officiel.
2 k2

500 SPAIN.
I can safely vouch that this gentleman has throughout the war rendered
the most important services to his country in the various modes pointed
out in the accompanying papers, with an intelligence, perseverance, and
spirit, seldom equalled, and never surpassed ; that he was very frequently
in great personal risk ; and I entertain no doubt that he is highly deserving
His Majesty's favor. I therefore entreat your Excellency to recommend
hira to His Majesty.
To the Minister of the Household. Madrid, SOth May, 1814.
His Majesty having been pleased, by His most gracious letter addressed
to myself, to confirm the honor conferred by the Cortes Extraordinarios,
when they raised rae to the dignity of a Grandee of Spain of the first class,
I request your Excellency to lay ray request before His Majesty that he
will be pleased to confer the farther honor upon me of admitting me into
his presence as such.
To H. R. H. the Duke of York. Madrid, 30th May, 1814.
I had this day the honor of receiving your Royal Highness' letter of
the 18th; and I have now the honor of enclosing the order I have issued
for the assembly of the General Court Martial at Tarragona, for the trial
of Lieut. Gen. Sir J. Murray. There will remain no General officers with
the troops ; but, as I conclude they will soon embark, I have thought it
best to render certain the assembly of the Court at an early period, by
ordering at once to Tarragona every General officer who could be spared.
To the Adjutant General of the Forces. Madrid, SOth May, 1814.
I have had the honor of receiving your letter of the 12th inst., regarding
the inspection of the horses of the cavalry previous to embarkation, I
conclude at Bordeaux or Pasages. As government and the Commander
in Chief have ordered that the horses of the cavalry and artillery should
march through France to the ports in the Channel, and the march has
Q.M.G. to F. M. the Duke of Wellington, Madrid. Toulouse, 30th May, 1814.
I enclose a letter which I have received this morning from Lord Dalhousie, and copy of
one which I have had from Lord Keith.
I sent to your Grace yesterday a note of the movements ordered to take place in conse
quence of Marshal Suchet having intimated to me that Figueras would be evacuated on
the 27th inst.
As Lord Keith seems to have no objection to embarking the 1st and 5th divisions near
where they now are, I have told Gen. D'Urban he may regulate the going away of the
Portuguese brigades of that part of the army at whatever time will best suit his own
arrangements. In order that the Portuguese brigade of the 7th division may take away with it all the
straggling followers who cannot be dismissed before reaching Bordeaux, I have proposed
in Lord Dalhousie to let that brigade move last ; and it will be in time sufficient to join
to with the rear of the other brigades, though it should not reach St. Jean de Luz till the
20th of June.
Extrait d'une lettre du Marechal Suchet au G^n^ral Murray, dat^e a Carcassonne le 30
Mai, 1814.
' Le Colonel Ricard m'a remis la lettre que vous m'avez fait Thonneur de m'^crire hier-
et pour satisfaire a son contenu, je m'empresse de vous envoyer une copie du proces verbal
de la remise de Figueras aux troupes Espagnoles.
' Je vous enverrai successivement celui des autres places. J'ai I'honneur de vous pre
venir que la garnison de Tortose arrive k Perpignan demain, et que celle de Barcelone y
sera le 2 Juiu.'

SPAIN. 501
been arranged accordingly with the French government, I have ordered
that all horses and mares able to move at all may march.
To Lieut. Gen. Sir J. Murray, Bart. Madrid, Slst May, 1814.
I received only this day your letter of the 2d, in which you desire to go
to Barcelona, to which I give my full assent.
I have to inform you, however, that I have got orders from England to
assemble the General Court Martial for your trial at Tarragona, and that
it will be assembled at that place as soon as the members can arrive there.
Sir G. L. Cole is President ; Mr. Larpent, Judge Advocate,
I have not here the means of sending you any thing but a Spanish pass
port, which I enclose.
P.S. I return to the array on the Sth June, and from thence to England
as soon as the army is broken up.
Au Gin. Don M. Freyre. Madrid, ce SI Mai, 1814.
J'ai dit au Roi et au Duque de San Carlos ce que vous avez dtisirti sur
I'litat de votre santti ; et tous deux m'ont paru regretter de ne pas avoir
votre aide comme Ministre de la Guerre.
J'ai toute raison de croire qu'on proctidera de suite a I'etablissement
d'une constitution sage qui fera le bonheur du pays ; et je le souhaite bien
sincerement. Je vous envoie une note que m'a donntie le Conde de Correa,
qui dtisire obtenir une compagnie dans les carabiniers. II est beau-frere
Q.M.G. au Marechal Suchet, Due d'Alhufera. Toulouse, ce 31 Mai, 1814.
Je viens de recevoir la lettre que votre Excellence m'a fait I'honneur de m'adresser hier,
avec le proces verbal de la remise de la place de Figueras aux troupes Espagnoles. J'espere
que votre Excellence ne se donnera pas la peine de m'envoyer ceux de la remise des autres
places, dont on sera infoimee, sans doute, k Madrid par des voies plus courtes. L'import-
ance de constater, d'une maniere positive, la date de la remise actuelle de Figueras prove-
nait de ce que le Due de Wellington en avait fait dependre le mouvement g6n6ral de
Tarm^e alliee, pour lequel je devais donner les ordi-es necessaires en son absence. Ces
ordres ont 6te donnes, comme votre Excellence le sait dej^, le jour meme que j'ai eu
rhonneur de recevoir sa lettre du 27 Mai.
J'ai d6j3. eu I'honneur de vous prevenir, M. le Marechal, du jour quand nos troupes
auront quitte entierement la ville de Toulouse ; et votre Excellence a deja connaissance
aussi de la marche de la cavalerie Anglaise de la colonne de droite. Celle de la colonne
de gauche doit partir de St. Andre le 3, 4, 5, et 6 Juin, en suivant la route qui a et^ con-
cert^e pour elle avec le Ministre de la Guerre de France.
Les Espagnoles, et une partie des troupes Portugaises, defilent par Tarbes, Pau, et Orthez.
Les dernieres de ces troupes auront d^passee Tarbes le 10 Juin, et quitteront la ville
d'Orthez le 15.
Les divisions Anglaises qui marchent sur Bordeaux doivent suivre la route qui passe par
Auch, Condom, Bazas, et Langon. La derniere division quitteia la ville d'Auch le 9 Juin ;
Condom le 12 ; Bazas le 15 ; et doit etre arrivee a Bordeaux le 17 Juin.
Les brigades Portugaises qui sont attachees aux diff^rentes divisions de I'armee Anglaise
doivent s'en s^parer successivement a I'arrivee de leurs divisions respectives a Bazas ; pour
de li filer ensuite vers Bayonne par la route de Mont de Marsan, Tartas, et Dax. La
brigade Portugaise de la 2' division, qui sera la derniere a quitter Toulouse, se trouvera
a Bazas le 14 ; a Tartas le 19 ; et quittera la vUle de Dax le 22, pour arriver le 25 i St.
Jean de Luz.
La brigade Portugaise de la 1" division est actuellement a Bordeaux, ou il sera neces
saire de la retenir un peu plus tard que les autres, afin qu'elle puisse emmener avec elle
tous les domestiques et autre individus (Espagnols ou Portugais) qui ont il4 a la suite de
I'armee, et qui n'en auront pas pu 6tre s^pares plut6t. On tachera pourtant de faire
marcher cette brigade par la route des Grandes Landes ; mais si des circonstances non
prevues i present obligeaient a faire marcher cette brigade aussi par Mont de Maraan et
Dax, je ne manquerai pas de me faire rhonneur d'en prevenir votre Excellence le plutot
qu'il me sera possible.

502 SPAIN,
du Duque de San Carlos ; et je vous serai bien obligti si vous pouvez faire
ce qu'il dtisire. Je pars le 5 Juin, et j'espere arriver sur les frontieres le 8 ;
ou probablement j'aurai le plaisir de vous voir.
Au Gto, Don P. A, Giron. Madrid, ce 31 Mai, 1814.
Je re<jois votre lettre du 26. J'avais dtija parlti au Duque de San Carlos
sur votre mission; mais je crois que la quantitti d'affaires et le changement
du Ministre de la Guerre, qui est actuellement le Gtintiral Eguia, a causti
du dtilai dans la rtiponse. J'en ai ticrit encore aujourd'hui.
II n'y a rien de nouveau ici que vous n'apprendrez pas par d'autres
sources. Je pars le 5 Juin ; et je passerai par Tolosa le 8.
To the Minister at War, Madrid. Madrid, Ist June, 1814.
On my return from Paris to Toulouse I received a letter, of which I
enclose the copy, dated the 13th May, from Marshal the Due d'Alhufera,
in which he lays claim to the provisions in the fortresses within the Spa
nish frontier, to which I wrote the answer, of which the copy is enclosed,
dated the 15th May. I referred the subject in discussion to the ministers
of the Allied Powers assembled at Paris, by whom the convention of the
23d April had been made ; and I enclose the answer which I have this day
received from Lord Castlereagh, His Britannic Majesty's minister at Paris.
I have, in consequence, written the letter, of which I enclose the copy, to
the Due d'Alhufera.
To the Minister at War, Madrid. - Madrid, 1st June, 1814.
When the French army retired across the Bidasoa, in the month of July
last, after the battle of Vitoria, they destroyed the bridge upon that river
near Irun, which I believe had been built by Napoleon. I afterwards,
with the consent of the late Regency, repaired it for the convenience of
the army, and it is now in a perfect state. But as the existence of that
bridge is an object of political consequence to the King, and as, if His
Majesty should determine that it should be destroyed, it would be best to
destroy it before all the troops shall have passed the frontier, I request you
to take His Majesty's orders upon the subject, and to communicate them
to me as soon as may be convenient.
Au Mar&hal Due d'Alhufera. Madrid, ce 1 Jum, 1814, k minuit
J'ai I'honneur d'envoyer k votre Excellence copie de la lettre que je
viens de recevoir de Lord Castlereagh, le Pltinipotentiaire de Sa Majeste
Britannique k Paris, en rtiponse a la rtiftirence que je lui avais faite sur la
lettre de votre Excellence du 13 Mai. II n'y a done pas de doute que les
approvisionneraens des places en Espagne doivent appartenir au gouverne
ment Espagnol.
To Vise. Castlereagh. Madrid, Ist Jrme, 1814.
Although I propose to set out from hence on the Sth, and shall lose no
time in returning to England, if I should find on my arrival at Bordeaux
that the array has broken up, I wish to let you know how matters are

SPAIN. 603
situated here before  , who, I understand, sets out from hence
this day, can arrive at Paris.
I have been very well received by the King and his Ministers ; but I
fear that I have done but little good. The Duque de San Carlos, in a
conversation I had with him, promised me, 1st; that the decree for calling
the Cortes should appear forthwith ; 2dly ; that all the prisoners should
be released on St. Ferdinand's day, the 30th May, excepting such as it
was determined to bring to trial, who should be fairly tried, without loss
of time : 3dly ; that the King was determined to carry into execution all
he had promised in his decree of the 4th May, and moreover to establish
in Spain the independence of the judges. Nothing has yet been done on
any of these points. I told him that he must expect that the King's mea
sures would be attacked and abused in all parts of the world, but particu
larly in England; and that, until some steps were taken to prove that the
King was inclined to govern the country on liberal principles, and that
necessity alone had occasioned the violent measures which had attended
the revolution, he could not expect much countenance in England.
Nothing, however, has yet been done ; and I learn that three more persons
were imprisoned the night before last.
In regard to foreign politics, it has not been necessary for me to do
much. In a conversation which I had- with  , who is la plus
mauvaise tete that I have ever met with, I discovered that he was going to
the Congress to urge the rights of the King's family to Naples and to
Parma, &c. He talked loudly of the ill treatment the King would receive
if peace were made and no minister from His Majesty were present; and
treated Fernan Nuilez as a sort of rebel for going to Paris with a com
mission from the Regency, which he said, by the bye, was to treat for peace
with Napoleon, he (Fernan Nunez) knowing that His Majesty had actually
arrived in Spain. Here arose the question of the decree of the 2d Feb.,
and of the government de jure et de facto ; and I took the opportunity of
telling  , as I had before the Duque de San Carlos, that if any
body were to be attacked for obedience to the decree of the 2d Feb. they
ought to begin with me ; for that 1 had always obeyed the late govern
ment till His Majesty, by his decree of the 4th May, had taken the
government upon himself. It was useless to reason with such a man as
  , more particularly as neither party had authority to say
one word upon the subject of discussion; but I saw clearly that he was
for pushing the questions of Naples and Parma to extremities ; and he
talked of excluding Austrian ships from Spanish ports if Europe should
make peace without Spain, depriving the King's family of these pos
sessions. I thought it proper, however, through a third channel, to warn the
government of the danger of pushing, with  's violence, the
objects which he had in view ; and 1 suggested to them rather to turn
their attention to the pacification of their colonies by having a clear un
derstanding with England upon that subject; that they should leave
Naples to her fate, as being an object in which Great Britain was con
cerned more than Spain ; and that, if Parma and Placentia were objects
to the King, as a provision for part of his faraily for which he must other-

504 SPAIN.
wise provide, if he should not obtain them as they state, they should urge
t.hem with moderation, and in conjunction with the British minister,
rather than with violence. Upon this part of the subject I was promised
that  should be strongly restrained by instructions; but I
doubt that any thing has been done ; and in regard to the other, viz.,
the understanding with England about the colonies and all other
points, nothing has been done, although I referred them to my
brother, who I told them was fully empowered and instructed. The only
subject on which they have as yet talked to him has been money; although
I told them that I was certain that the Regent's ministers would not give
even the unexpended part of the subsidy of the year, till they settled their
internal concerns on liberal principles, much less aid, or even permit, the
raising of money in England by loan. They have sent my brother rather
a violent note on the negotiations for peace, in the same tone as 
's conversation with me ; but they have taken no notice of what

he said to them in the first days of the King's restoration, regarding the
closer alliance between the two states.
From all this you will see that it has been useless even to mention
Oliven^a, and accordingly I have said nothing upon the subject; leaving
it to my brother, if he should find, when  goes, that they are a
little more quiet. Portugal has certainly a fair claim to Oliven^a; but
if Spain is forced to disgorge this part of Napoleon's robberies, she has a
fair claim to Parma, of which she was robbed, or to compensation for that
possession, with which I was given to understand the King would be
satisfied. It was quite obvious to me, however, that unless we can turn them
entirely from these schemes, or can attain their objects for them, they
will throw themselves into the arms of the French, coUte que coUte ; and
I am anxious for the early settlement of all these points, because we have
now the ball at our foot; having no French minister here to counteract
us, and the nation, as far as they have any thing to say to the matter, bemg
evidently in favor of the alliance with England. But the fact is, that
there are no public men in this country who are acquainted either with
the interests or the wishes of the country ; and they are so slow in their
motions that it is impossible to do any thing with them.
Memorandum to His Most Catholic Majesty, Ferdinand VII., King of Spain.
The Spanish nation having been engaged for 6 yeai's in one of
the most terrible and disastrous contests by which any nation was ever
afflicted, its territory having been entirely occupied by the enemy, the
country torn to pieces by internal divisions, its ancient constitution having
been destroyed, and vain attempts raade to establish a new one ; its marine,
its commerce, and revenue entirely annihilated ; its colonies in a state of
rebellion, and nearly lost to the mother country ; it becomes a question
for serious consideration, what line of policy should be adopted by His
Majesty upon his happy restoration to his throne and authority.
In considering this question, I shall lay aside all national partialities
and prejudices; and I shall go so far as to admit what neither His Ma
jesty nor the people of Spain will be disposed to admit, that the conduct

SPAIN. 505
which Great Britain has held during the war is to be put entirely out of
the question ; and that His Majesty has the right, not only in fact, but in
justice, to choose between the lines of policy and alliance which may be
offered to his acceptance.
The restoration of the ancient government in France is certainly a new
feature in the political situation of the whole world ; and it is but fair to
give due weight to this event in a consideration of the affairs of Spain.
Spain, like Great Britain, is essentially confined within what may be
called its natural limits. His Majesty cannot hope to hold a dominion
beyond those limits for any length of tirae, or to possess an influence
which the natural strength of his government would not otherwise give
him. In the last century, by a particular chain of circumstances, Spain
was enabled to establish a part of the Royal family in Italy. But, how
ever close the relationship still existing between the reigning House in
Spain and those branches of it, they have been of but little use to Spain
in the various wars which have occurred since that period in the last and
present centuries. Those powers, like others, have necessarily followed
the systera which best suited their own interests ; and have adhered to
Spain only in the instances in which this atlhesion was likely to be bene
ficial to themselves. This is owing to the peninsular situation of Spain,
and affords the strongest practical proof how little it suits the interests of
Spain to push political objects beyond the boundary of her natural limits.
If this were not true, it will be admitted that the first object for every
rational government to attend to is the internal interests of the country
under its charge ; and this object is to be preferred doubly when, as it
happens, the state of Europe at the moraent renders probable a long peace.
There is no doubt, then, that the objects of His Majesty will be the
amelioration of the internal situation of his Kingdom, the restoration of
its marine, its commerce, and revenue, and the settlement of its colonies.
Supposing France, under its new government, to be more capable or
better disposed than Great Britain to forward His Majesty's objects abroad,
which may be doubted, it remains to be seen which of the powers is most
likely to forward the objects of his internal government, and to enable
him to restore his monarchy to its ancient splendor. France, like all the
other nations of Europe, has suffered considerably by the war, and is
now but little capable of giving His Majesty the assistance which he re
quires for the attainment of any of the objects for which assistance is
wanted. Notwithstanding the restoration of the ancient government in France,
this country will not easily forget the injuries which it has received from
the French armies ; and the unpopularity which will attend an alliance
with France, connected, as it probably will be, with a dereliction of the
alliance with Great Britain, will greatly increase the difficulties of His
Majesty's situation.
The revival of the commerce of Spain is an object of the utmost im
portance, not only for the people, but for the government itself; but
there is no doubt that the commerce with the richer country (Great Bri
tain) will be far more profitable than that with the poorer ; particularly
in those articles in which consist principally the riches of Spain. The

506 SPAIN.
cheapness also, and goodness, in respect to their price, of all the manu
factures of Great Britain, are ,an additional inducement to prefer them,
as they will bear on importation larger duties than those of any other
country. It must besides be observed that some commercial arrangement with
Great Britain is most desirable to Spain ; as, till such a one is made, it
will be impossible to prevent the contraband trade which is now carried
on so much to the prejudice of that country.
But the principal object for the attention of the King's government at
the present moment is the settlement of the colonies. The only mode of
effecting any desirable arrangement is, that the Spanish government should
open themselves entirely upon the question, and come to a clear under
standing with Great Britain. It may be depended upon that, if Spain is
cordially and intimately connected with Great Britain, the British minis
ters are too well acquainted with the interests of their country to think of
risking their connexion with Spain for a little more of the trade to the
Spanish colonies in America.
They may be of opinion that, under existing circumstances, it is de
sirable for Spain to alter the nature of her connexion with her colonies,
and to hold them as dependent or federated states, rather than as colonies;
and they may wish that the King's subjects should participate in the sup
posed benefits of this commerce ; but they cannot oppose the right which
the Spanish government have to make such arrangements upon these
points as they may think most beneficial to their own interests ; and a
good understanding once established. Great Britain will cordially support
those arrangements to the utmost of her power.
But besides those difficulties which must occur in the settlement with
the colonies, from the want of a firm alliance and good understanding
with the British governraent on that subject, which may be attributed to
His Majesty's subjects, there are others of far greater magnitude, which
are to be attributed to the United States. It will not be denied that, in the
existing state of the finances of Spain and of her marine. His Majesty
could not hope to coerce the government of the United States, either to
do His Majesty justice in regard to parts of his territories in America
which they have unjustifiably seized, or to refrain from aiding and abet
ting the rebellion of his subjects in the colonies. These objects can be
effected only by the interference of the British government ; and it may
be depended upon, that, however interested Great Britain may be to
prevent the growth of the power of the United States, the British minis
ters will not increase the difficulties of their peace with that power by
introducing into the negotiations questions on Spanish interests, if there
should not be a clear and decided understanding between His Majesty
and the Prince Regent on all points, not only regarding America, but
Europe ; and that they should be quite certain that under no circumstances
will Great Britain again see Spain in alliance with her rivals in Europe,
or in the ranks of her enemies.
It appears, then, that all the domestic interests of Spain are most
likely to be promoted by a good understanding and cementing the alliance
with Great Britain ; and the more minutely this part of the subject is

SPAIN. 507
viewed, the more clearly will it appear that such understanding is desirable,
if not necessary, to Spain.
The finances of Spain are in the utmost disorder ; the revenue is un
productive, if not nearly destroyed, and is, at all events, quite unequal to
the expenses. But, before those expenses can even be reduced by the
reduction of the military establishments, money must be found to pay the
arrears of the array. The various political events which have occurred
must have shaken the credit of the Spanish government; and, even if
the government had credit, there is but little money in the country which
could be borrowed as a resource. England alone can be looked to for
assistance in this respect.
It cannot be expected, however, that the British government will come
forward with the resources of the British nation to aid His Majesty, if
they are not certain of the line of policy which His Majesty will adopt
both in America and in Europe ; neither will it be in their power to give
that aid which every well wisher of His Majesty would wish to see
afforded, if His Majesty should not at an early period carry into exe
cution his gracious promises made to his subjects in his decree of the
4th May ; and if some steps should not be taken to prove to the world
the necessity and justice of the numerous arrests which attended His
Majesty's restoration to his throne, or for the release of the iijnocent and
the judicial trial of the guilty.
All nations are interested in these measures, but Great Britain in par
ticular ; and the nature of the British constitution, and the necessity which
the government are under of guiding their measures in a great degree by
the wishes and sentiraents of the people, must prevent them frora giving
aid to His Majesty in money, or from giving countenance to the endea
vors which may be made to raise money by loan in England, at least
till the world shall be convinced by experience of the sincerity of His
Majesty's professions in regard to his own subjects, and of his desire to
unite his interests with those of the British government.
Great Britain is materially interested in the prosperity and greatness
of Spain, and a good understanding and close alliance with Spain is highly
important to her ; and she will make sacrifices to obtain it ; and there is
no act of kindness which may not be expected from such an ally. But
it cannot be expected from Great Britain, that she will take any steps for
the firm establishment of a government which she shall see in the fair
way of connecting itself with her rival, and of eventually becoming her
enemy : like other nations, she must, by prudence and foresight, provide
for her own interests by other modes, if circurastances should prevent
His Majesty from connecting himself with Great Britain, as it appears by
the reasoning in this memorandum is desirable to him.
To the Minister at War, Madrid. Madrid, 2d June, 1814.
I have had the honor of receiving your Excellency's letter of the 27th
May, in regard to the distribution and organization of the army.
I have already had the honor of addressing your Excellency, on the
, regarding the immediate distribution of the army ; and I have made
your Excellency acquainted with my opinion, that tliere was every reason

508 SPAIN.
to expect a peace at an early period, which it was probable would last for
some tirae.
In regard to the organization of the troops in time of peace, I beg
leave to recommend for the cavalry that which exists at present. It wUl
be easy to reduce the number of men and horses in each company and
regiment to any number that may be deemed expedient ; and the esta
blishments of the regiments will always remain, upon which may be
formed any number of cavalry that may be desired. All the regiments
raised during the war ought to be reduced entirely. In regard to the
infantry, I beg leave to refer your Excellency, in the first instance, to a
dispatch which I wrote to the late Minister at War, on the Hth March
last, referring to one which I had addressed to the former minister on the
preceding month of March ; also to a dispatch which I wrote from Vera
in the month of October or November last, regarding the rank and com
missions of the officers of the army.
It is necessary to take into consideration the points referred to in these
dispatches, as well as the financial and political state of the Kingdom, and
particularly its relations with its colonies, before the military establish
ment can be conveniently decided upon.
In my dispatch of the 17th March last I recommended that the infantry
should be rformed into regiraents, each regiraent being of 2 battalions,
and each battalion of 6 companies of from 100 to ISO men. It would
be a more economical arrangement, and would suit better the political
situation of Spain and its relations with its colonies, if the Spanish in
fantry were formed into regiments, each consisting of 3, or even 4 bat
talions, and each battalion of 6 companies; the regiment to be com
manded by a Colonel, and each of the battalions by a Lieut. Colonel or
Major ; and this system might afford the best means of settling the
questions about the rank and commissions of the officers adverted to in
my dispatch of October or November, written from Vera.
The government would then have it in their power to send upon ser
vice either one, two, or three battalions of each regiment ; keeping at the
depdt, for the formation of recruits, one ; and those of the others not
employed on service would conduct from the dep6t to the battalions in
the field such of the recruits as might be destined for them.
It cannot be expected that I should give an opinion on the strength of
the Spanish army. It is obvious, however, that with this organization of
the infantry the army may be reduced to as low an establishment as may
be deemed expedient, or may be kept as high ; and that if reduced it can
easily be raised to any extent ; and part of it must always be efficient.
To the Minister at War, Madrid. Madrid, 2d June, 1814.
I have the honor to enclose a memorial from Gen. San Juan to His
Majesty, to which I request your Excellency to draw His Majesty's
attention. I have had every reason to be satisfied with the conduct of the present
Inspector General of the Cavalry, Gen. Villa Alba ; but I cannot avoid
drawing your attention to the merits, the services, and the sufferings of
Gen. San Juan.

FRANCE. 509
To the Minister at War, Madrid. Madrid, 2d June, 1814.
I have the honor to enclose a letter and memorial from Gen. Whit
tingham, in regard to the officers of the regiments of Almanza and
01iven9a, to which I beg to call your Excellency's attention.
To H. R. H. the Duke of York. Madrid, 2d June, 1814.
Col. Whittingham (Mariscal de Campo in the service of Spain) having
informed me that it would be necessary for him to return to England in
a short time, and having expressed a desire that I should lay before your
Royal Highness my sense of his services and merits, I beg leave to in
form your Royal Highness that he has served most zealously and gal
lantly from the commencement of the war in the Peninsula; and that I
have had every reason to be satisfied with his conduct in every situation
in which he has been placed.
To Rear Adm. Penrose. St. Jean de Luz, 9th June, 1814, 6 a.m.
I am on my way to Bordeaux, where I expect to arrive to-raorrow. I
shall be very much obliged to you if you will send after me the bearer,
to let me know what vessels we have at Pasages for the embarkation of
troops, and what hopes we have of assembling any there. I am very
sorry that I have not had the pleasure of seeing you.
Memorandum for Proclamations. June 1814.
1st; Send orders to M. St, Jean to subtract from the account of the
receipts at St. Jean de Luz those in the accounts dated the 10th, 23d,
and 30th May, and the 6th June, which, according to my proclamation
of the 30th April, ought to be carried to the account of the French
government. 2d ; Send a proclamation for the sum of 4000 francs for the commune
d'Arcangues. 3d; Send a proclamation for 10,000 francs, to be given to the commune
of Ascain.
Le Ministre de la Guerre de France, le General Comte Dupont, au Gen6ral Murray, Quar
tier Maitre General de I'armee Britannique. Paris, ce 3 Juin, 1814.
La lettre de votre Excellence en date du 24 Mai m'est parvenue. J'en ai reju une
en meme tems de M. le Marechal Suchet, qui m'annonce avoir mis a votre disposition
les officiers et Commissaires Franjais qui doivent accompagner les colonnes de la cavalerie
Anglaise dans leur marche. J'avais senti qu'ind6pendamment du partage de chaque
division en 4 colonnes, il serait utile de mettre deux jours d'intervalle entre chaque colonne
pour 6viter leur reunion dans les lieux de sejour ; mais je n'en ai pas fait la proposition k
votre Excellence, par la crainte que le mouvement ne lui parut alors trop ralenti.
Puisque vous n'y trouvez pas d'in convenient, je vous prie, General, d'appliquer cette dis
position £L la division de gauche, si elle n'est pas encore partie de Bordeaux. Cela facili-
tera beaucoup les moyens de logement dans les gites d'^tape, et les fournitures de vivres et
de fourrages. Quant 5. la division de droite, comme elle est dejil en marche, je pense
qu'elle peut continuer son mouvement comme elle I'a commence, et sans retarder sa 2", Se,
et i" colonne.
II ne restera plus maintenant, G^n^ral, qu'a donner a ces troupes des ordres ult^rieurs
pour les faire diriger sur le point de la cote oil elles devront s'embarquer. J'attendrai que
votre Excellence me fasse connaitre la determination qui sera prise k cet dgard.
M. Herries, Commissaire Gto^ral en Chef des arm6es Britanniques, est ici, et je
viens de lui donner connaissance de I'itin^raire des deux divisions Anglaises, ainsi que de
la lettre de votre Excellence.

SIO FRANCE.
4th; Send a warrant for 1600 francs, to be given to the Eeceveur De-
positaire for the expenses of collection.
Sth ; Beg M. St. Jean to let rae know what the balance will then be ;
and inforra him that I will give him directions to pay it over to the Com
missary General.
Memorandum for the Q,M.G. June, 1814.
1. The Guards and 43d and 52d regts. are, as soon as there shall be
ships to convey thera, to be sent to Plymouth ; all the other regiments of
infantry of the army are to be sent to Cork.
It will be most convenient that those of the 1st and Sth divisions, now
at Bayonne, should embark at Pasages ; but if that should prove incon
venient, these troops must be brought to Bordeaux.
My memorandum of the 15th May will point out the period at which
they should quit the blockade of Bayonne for the one or the other place.
2. I have no orders for the distribution of the artillery. They must
go, therefore, collected as much as possible in companies, to the place to
which it will be most convenient to send thera.
3. The engineers are to go to England as soon as possible.
4. The Commissariat, and Medical, and Pay departments to England
as soon as the service will permit their going.
5. The depfits and detachments at Vitoria and other places in Spain
should be ordered to Pasages as soon as possible : those in France, on the
right of the Adour, to Bordeaux ; those on the left of the Adour to Pasages,
as soon as Gen. Colville shall break up from Bayonne.
6. 200,000 dollars have been ordered to be sent after Gen. Ross ; the
other 500,000 dollars in the river are to be applied to the service of the
army. 7. Each regiment, on embarkation, should receive the balances due on
its estimates for 2 months, if the state of the funds should permit.
8. I have suspended the march of the General Court Martial ordered
to assemble at Tarragona till an answer can come to a reference to the
Sec. of State regarding that Court Martial.
If the Sec. of State should order it to march, the officer of the Com
missariat, supplied with money, must attend the officers on their march,
and a non-commissioned officer and 12 men of the Staff corps must ac
company them. The whole must raarch under the orders of the President
of the General Court Martial, Lieut. Gen. Sir G. L. Cole.
9. The General Staff of the army will remain with Lieut. Gen. the Earl
of Dalhousie till he shall think proper to allow them to go to England.
10. His Lordship will report as usual to the Sec. of State and Horse
Guards ; and I request him to let me know what occurs.
Au Gen. Don L. Wimpfl'en. Bordeaux, ce li Juin, 1814.
Je vous envoie un mtimoire que je vous serai bien obligti d'avoir la
bontti de mettre sous les yeux du Ministre de la Guerre. C'est pour
I'avancement d'un officier dont je connais bien le pt-re, qui demeure a Villa
Toro, pres de Burgns.

FRANCE. 511
To His Excellency Sir C. Stuart, K.B. Bordeaux, llth June, 1814.
I arrived here last night, and intend to set out for Paris on the 14th.
I shall be ranch obliged to you if you will fix upon a dwelling for me for
the two or three days I shall be at Paris ; and have a note left for me at
the post house, at the last stage on the Orleans road, to let me know where
I ara to go.
 , the Spanish minister appointed to sign the peace and be at the
Congress, left this place this morning. It is desirable that you should ob
serve what he is about at Paris.
To B. Sydenham, Esq. Bordeaux, llth June, 1814.
I am very particular about the appointment of my chaplains ; and I
should act inconsistently with the principles on which I have always acted
on this point, if I were to appoint  's friend, Mr.  , without in
quiring into his character, and knowing more of him than I do now. Give
what answer you please, but I will not take a chaplain from  , without
knowing something more of him than what that gentleman states.
To the Rt. Hon. the Secretary at War. Bordeaux, llth June, 1814.
Having referred to the Assist, Adj. Gen. attached to the cavalfy your
Lordship's letter of April last, regarding a claira of £78 IS*, preferred
by the 1 1th light dragoons for 3 horses captured from the enemy on the
23d July, 1812, I have the honor to transmit the letter which has been
received from Col. Elley on the subject, by which it appears that the sum
usually allowed has already been issued, and that, on an application to
Capt. Childers, the Comraanding officer of the llth light dragoons will be
able to ascertain in whose possession the proportion of prize money awarded
to his regiment has been placed.
To Vise. Castlereagh, K.G. Bordeaux, llth June, 1814.
My brother's letters, which will go to you by this opportunity, will let
you know what passed at Madrid up to the period of my departure. The
King and his ministers were to the last very civil to rae ; but I doubt the
latter being very anxious to connect themselves more closely with Eng
land ; and I am inclined to suspect that something passed of which they
are ashamed in their negotiation at Valenqay with Buonaparte, of which
 has a knowledge, which they are desirous of concealing.
They have given to  the Golden Fleece, and also, I believe, to the
Due d'Angouleme. The Duque de San Carlos heard of your keeping
Fernan Nuiiez at Paris on the night before I left Madrid. In his con
versation on the next day with my brother he expressed astonishment that
Fernan Nuiiez should have been kept to sign the treaty, but that he should
never have been admitted to any conference. I have recommended to my
brother to point out to hira that Spain is connected with none of the Powers
that were parties to the Treaty of Peace; and that it was the business of
the Spanish government to take care to have at Paris a plenipotentiary
fully authorised to treat,
 has gone on to Paris this day. I shall leave this if possible on the
14th. I shall stop at Paris only long enough to arrange with the Minister

613 FRANCE.
at War the march of the cavalry from Mantes to Boulogne and Calais, and
I hope to be in England soon after the 20th.
To Earl Bathurst. Bordeaux, llth June, 1814.
According to your Lordship's directions of the 18th May, I ordered,
as soon as I received them, that a General Court Martial should be assem
bled at Tarragona, for the trial of Lieut. Gen. Sir J. Murray, of which
Lieut. Gen. Sir G. L. Cole is President, and consisting of the members ac
cording to the enclosed list, every one of whom I beg your Lordship to
observe is junior to Lieut. Gen. Sir J. Murray, a circumstance I believe
unusual in the service
Since my arrival here I have had sorae conversation with Lieut. Gen.
Sir G. L. Cole and the Dep, Judge Advocate General, regarding the pro
bability of proceeding at an early period on this trial ; and I enclose your
Lordship a list of the witnesses of whom Mr. Larpent has a knowledge,
with a meraorandura opposite the name of each, stating where he now is.
Adverting to the list of the members of the General Court Martial, and
to this list of the witnesses, and being quite certain that the Spanish officers
will not consent to go before the General Court Martial to be examined
vivd voce on oath, according to the usual practice ; and considering the
great inconvenience to which all these officers will be put by a journey
across the Peninsula at this season of the year, after their long and arduous
service ; I venture to recomraend to your Lordship that the Court for the
trial of Lieut, Gen, Sir J. Murray should be assembled in England; and,
as it is useless to send the members to Tarragona till the witnesses shall
be assembled, I have suspended the execution of my order for the assembly
of the Court Martial till your Lordship can have taken into consideration,
and can have decided upon, this recommendation. In the mean time the
members and witnesses now here will wait your orders.
The principal charge against Sir J. Murray is certainly the third,
founded upon Adm, Hallowell's letter ; but, as the first two are given in
by me under your Lordship's direction, I am afraid that it will scarcely be
deemed fair that he should be tried by a General Court Martial composed
of officers all junior to himself, and all belonging to this army.
To Earl Bathurst. Bordeaux, llth June, 1814.
Lieut. Gen. the Earl of Dalhousie having reported to your Lordship
the execution of your instructions of the 18th and 26th May, it is not
necessary that I should trouble your Lordship further upon that subject
than to recall to your Lordship's recollection that, in addition to the regi
ments sent to Canada, under the comraand of Major Gens. Kempt, Power,
and Robinson, the 6th and 82d regts. have gone there.
I likewise enclose two memorandums from Lieut. Col. DicKson, the
Commanding officer of the Artillery, regarding the ordnance and stores
sent with these expeditions.
I am not aware what is the nature of the service expected from each
of these divisions ; but I should imagine there will be no want of ordnance
stores or horses in Canada. The expedition under Major Gen, Ross will
not be so easily supplied ; but it unfortunately happens that it is the least

FRANCE. - 613
provided; and I beg leave to call your Lordship's attention to this
subject.
To Earl Bathurst. Bordeaux, llth June, 1814.
Inconsequence of the orders received from your Lordship of the 18th
May, I have this day, in concert with Lord Keith, ordered that the 7th,
23d, and Slst regts., being the only 3 of the regiments mentioned in the
margin of that dispatch which are now in this neighbourhood, may embark
in 3 of the ships of war now in the Gironde, and proceed to Plymouth ;
and that the 28th and 40th regts. may embark in 2 others of those vessels
and proceed to Cork.
I have ordered that the 2 brigades of Guards, which are still in the
neighbourhood of Bayonne, may march to Bordeaux, as it is proved by
Lord Keith to be impossible to send the ships of war to Bayonne, St. Jean
de Luz, or Pasages, and they will go to Plymouth with the 43d and 52d
when the ships shall return.
All the rest of the troops, excepting the dismounted dragoons, will
proceed to Cork, when there shall be ships for them, according to your
Lordship's orders ; viz., those of the 1st and Sth divisions from Pasages,
and those of the remainder of the army from hence.
To Earl Bathurst. Bordeaux, llth June, 1814.
I enclose a letter from Sir G. Collier, in which he expresses a desire to
be created a baronet.
I have only to say in regard to Sir G. Collier, that he manifested the
greatest zeal upon all occasions ; and that, in ray opinion, he did every
thing which it was possible for him or any other man to do with the naval
means which were placed at his disposal.
To Adm. Vise. Keith, K.B. Bordeaux, 12th June, 1814.
Adverting to the conversation which I had with your Excellency yes
terday in regard to Capt. Delafons, it is my opinion that, under the cir
cumstances of the alteration of the expedition, there is no occasion for his
attending it ; and I know that his services are much required here or at
Pasages.
Au Gen. Don M. Freyre. Bordeaux, ce 12 Juin, 1814.
J'ai I'honneur de vous envoyer ci- incluse copie d'une lettre que je viens
de recevoir du Ministre de la Guerre, dans laquelle il me communique
le bon plaisir de Sa Majestti que la division du Gtintiral Morillo s'embarque
pour I'Am^rique.
En communiquant cette lettre au Gtintiral Morillo, je prie votre Excel
lence d'y ajouter I'expression de ma certitude que le Gtintiral et la divi
sion feront leur devoir partout oii il conviendra au service de Sa Majesty
de les employer.
Au Gen. Don M. Freyre. Bordeaux, ce 12 Juin, 1814.
Je recois votre lettre du 10, et je vous en envoie une officielle, et une
pour le G&tiral Morillo. Je ferai savoir au Duque de San Carlos ce que
vous dites sur le Conde de Correa.
VOL. VII. 2 L

514 FRANCE.
Vous ne devez pas dtitruire le pont du Bidasoa jusqu'a ce que vous
receviez des ordres de moi ou du gouvernement.
Je vous envoie un ordre pour 200,000 rations de biscuit a prendre dans
nos magasins de Pasages, &c.
La paix titant faite, vous devez demander permission d'aller faire vos
obiiissances au Roi.
AuGen. Don P. Morillo. Bordeaux, ce 12 Juin, 1814.
Je vous envoie deux pieces qui serviront dans le proces du tambour
major du rtigiment de Z' Union, en cas qu'il soit jaraais attrapti.
Au Ministre de la Guerre, Madrid. Bordeaux, ce 12 Juin, 1814.
J'ai eu I'honneur de recevoir la lettre de votre Excellence du 18 Mai,
dans laquelle elle m'a fait connaitre le d^sir de Sa Majestti d'accorder une
marque de sa bienveillance aux officiers des armies allities qui ont servi en
Espagne ; et, ayant parlti la-dessus avec son Excellence le Duque de San
Carlos, il rae parait que le mode le plus facile a employer par Sa Majesty
serait de changer le dticret pour la formation de I'ordre de San Fernando,
et que I'ordre soit donnti par Sa Majesty a ceux a qui elle trouverait bon
de le donner, au lieu d'etre par suite d'une proctidure. II me parait qu'a
cet effet il ne serait nticessaire que de rappeler I'article — du dticret de las
Cortes. J'ai toute raison de croire que c'titait I'intention de las Cortes de
faire ce meme changement.
Je saisis cette occasion de prier votre Excellence de mettre sous les
yeux de Sa Majestti mon opinion qu'il serait fort a propos d'ajouter au
dticret pour la formation de I'ordre de San Fernando quelques articles
pour permettre aux militaires d'aspirer a obtenir cet ordre apres 25
amities de service. En ce cas-la une campagne devrait compter pour 2
annties de service, une campagne qui durerait plus que 8 mois pour 3
annties de service, et une anniie de service aux colonies pour 2 annties en
Europe. Aussit(5t que je recevrai la dticision de Sa Majestti sur ce que j'ai
I'honneur a prtisent de mettre sous les yeux de votre Excellence, je vous
enverrai la liste des officiers que je me propose de recommander a Sa
Majestti pour cette marque de sa bienveillance.
To the Rt. Hon. Sir H. AVellesley, K.B. Bordeaux, 12th June, 1814.
I have the honor to enclose returns of ordnance and military stores at
Salamanca and Zamora, which I have directed the British Commissaries
in charge of them to hand over to the Spanish authorities.
To T. Sydenham, Esq. Bordeaux, 12th June, 1814.
I enclose a receipt in duplicate for 117 horses and 219 mules, trans
ferred from the British to the Portuguese artillery. They cost upon au
average 120 dollars each; at which sum it will be necessary that they
should be charged in the subsidy. I have likewise the honor to enclose
returns of ordnance and military stores at Elvas, Almeida, and Niza, which
I have directed should be handed over by the British to the Portuguese
authorities.

FRANCE. 515
To Earl Bathurst. Bordeaux, 12th June, 1814.
I enclose a letter from Lieut. Gen. the Earl of Dalhousie, enclosing
one from Col. Duhautoy, of the Chasseurs Britanniques, relating to the
regiment under his command. There has been a very considerable de
sertion frora that regiment lately ; occasioned, I believe, by the appre
hension of the men that they were to be sent to America.
As it is probable that this regiraent will be reduced, I beg leave to re
comraend to your Lordship that the men may be discharged in France.
The A.G. to Lieut. CoL Ellis, 23rf Fusiliers. 12th June, 1814.
The papers which you transmitted relative to the improper conduct of
Lieuts.  and  , of the  , have been submitted to Field Marshal his
Grace the Duke of Wellington, and charges have been deduced from them by the
Judge Advocate, upon which his Excellency had intended that those officers
should have been tried by the General Court Martial of which you are the Pre
sident. The order for the immediate embarkation of the regiment will not, how
ever, admit of their being tried with this army ; they must, therefore, accompany
the regiment under arrest, and with the charges standing against them.
I herewith enclose the charges, and 1 am commanded by the Field Marshal to
desire you will submit them to the General officer commanding at the station
where you may disembark, with his Excellency's recommendation, that those
officers should then be brought to trial upon those charges.
I transmit the proceedings of the Court of Inquiry on the case, to be made use
of as occasion raay require; and you will, of course, take care to have the evi
dences ready to attend the trial when called upon.
A S. M. C. le Roi d'Espagne. Bordeaux, ce 13 Juin, 1814.
Les troupes de votre Majestti ayant passti la frontiere, et la paix ayant
^tti signtie a Paris, le temps est arrivti ou je peux mettre aux pieds de
votre Majestti ma dtimission de ma charge de Commandant en Chef de
vos armties, sans inconvenient pour votre service.
J'occuperais inutilement le temps et I'attention de votre Majesty si
j'entrais dans aucun dtitail de la situation ou j'ai trouvti, ou de celle oil je
laisse les armties. L'honneur que votre Majestti m'a fait par sa rtiception
gracieuse rticemment a Madrid dtimontre qu'elle la connait, et je prie
votre Majestti de croire que je suis sensible a toutes ses bonttis, et qu'en
m6me temps que je dtisire tres ardemment qu'elle n'ait plus besoin de
mes services, je la prie de m'en donner le comraanderaent quand bon lui
serablera. Je ne peux pas finir cependant sans recoraniander aux bonttis et aux
graces de votre Majestti les G&tiraux, officiers, et soldats de son armtie.
Quoiqu'titranger, j'ai toujours re^u des premiers toute I'aide qu'il titait en
leur pouvoir de me donner ; et je me trouverai toujours heureux de
donner mon ttimoignage aux vertus militaires des soldats Espagnols.
Au Ministre de la Guerre, Madrid. Bordeaux, ce 13 Juin, 1814.
Je vous envoie a I'adresse de Sa Majestti une lettre, qui contient ma
dtimission du Commandement en Chef de ses armties ; je prie votre Ex
cellence de la mettre sous ses yeux. Je ne peux pas quitter le com
mandement sans faire savoir a votre Excellence combien j'ai eu lieu d'Stre
satisfait et de louer la conduite du Xefe del Estado Mayor de Camparia,
Mariscal de Campo Don L. Wimpffen, et de tous les officiers de ce corps
2 l2

516 FRANCE.
dont j'ai eu I'aide. J'ose recommander ce chef et ces officiers, et le corps
auquel ils appartiennent, aux bons offices de votre Excellence, comme un
titablissement vrairaent utile au service du Roi.
To the Minister at War, Madrid. Bordeaux, 13th June, 1814.
I cannot close my correspondence with your Excellency without re
questing you to lay before His Majesty my recommendation of the ser
vices of Mariscal de Carapo Don M. de Alava.
This officer has for the last 4 years been employed at the British head
quarters, as an agent on the part of the Spanish government : and I ara
happy to have to report that he has not only perforraed his duty by his
own government in a manner highly meritorious and deserving their ap
probation ; but that, by his conduct, he has conciliated the regard of
myself, and of all the principal officers of the army, and the good will
of all.
He has been present nearly in every action of the war, and has been
twice wounded ; and in every situation has been a credit to the govern
ment which employed him, and to the country to which he belonged.
Au Gen. Don L. Wimpffen. Bordeaux, ce 13 Juin, 1814.
Les troupes Espagnoles ayant passti la frontifere, et la paix ayant etti
signtie a Paris, j'envoie a Sa Majesty ma demission du commandement de
ses armties.
Je vous prie de faire connaitre aux armties cette disposition, et de
faire savoir aux Grintiraux en Chef et autres G&tiraux combien je suis
sensible a leurs bonttis pour moi et a la confiance qu'ils ont toujours
mise en moi, et dans I'aide qu'ils m'ont donntie en toute occasion, et
aux officiers et troupes combien je suis satisfait de leur conduite. Je
n'ai pas manquti de saisir cette occasion de les recommander aux grS.ce3
de Sa Majesty.
Je vous prie aussi, en faisant savoir cette disposition a l'armtie, de lui
faire savoir combien j'ai profitti de I'aide que j'ai retjue de vous, Mariscal
de Campo Don L. Wimpffen, et des officiers de I'Etat Major Gtintiral sous
vos ordres ; je I'ai dijk fait savoir au Ministre de la Guerre, et j'ai re-
commandti a ses bons offices aupres du Roi le corps respectable et utile
auquel vous appartenez.
Je suis vraiment peinti de cette stiparation de l'armtie Espagnole ; mais
j'espere qu'elle et la nation croiront que je ne peux jaraais penser sans
inttirfet a tout ce qui pourra contribuer a leur gloire ou leur bonheur, et
que je serai toujours sensible a tout ce qui les regarde.
Au Gfe. Dumouriez. Bordeaux, ce 13 Juin, 1814.
J'ai re9u toutes vos lettres jusqu'au 1 1 Mai, et je vous ftilicite tr^s sin
cerement des rtisultats des travaux de nous tous.
J'espere avoir bientot le plaisir de vous voir ou a Londres ou k Paris,
oil nous aurons le loisir de causer sur beaucoup de choses. Mais en at
tendant je ne voulais pas manquer de vous ticrire deux mots pour vous
faire savoir que je retourne tout de suite en Angleterre.

FRANCE. 517
To Eari Bathurst. Bordeaux, 13th June, 1814.
Referring to my dispatch of the llth inst., I have now the honor to
enclose a meraorandura from the Commanding officer of the artillery,
stating that certain ammunition had been sent after the expedition to the
Bermudas under convoy of the Madagascar.
To Earl Bathurst. Bordeaux, 13th June, 1814.
Upon ray arrival here, and upon conversing with Mr. Ogilvie in regard
to the orders which I had given him and Capt. Cahendez regarding the
captured stores, and upon consideration of the circumstances which had
occurred upon the entry of the troops into Bordeaux, and that the fort of
Blaye had never been in our possession, and upon reference to the con
vention for the suspension of hostilities between Lieut. Gen. the Earl of
Dalhousie and Adm. Penrose on the one part, and Gen. Decaen on the
other, it appeared to me that the right to the possession of the ships of war
and other French property was very doubtful ; and that the removal was
impossible without incurring the risk of a discussion at least, if not of
actual hostility from the fort.
Under these circumstances it appeared to me to be much better, and
more consistent with all the measures which had been adopted since the
restoration of the reigning family in France, at once to give up all claim
to these ships than to threaten to destroy them, by which alone I could
have enforced a claim to compensation by way of salvage. I hope that
this measure will meet with your Lordship's approbation.
The A.G. to Dr. M'Giigor, Inspector General of hospitals, 13th June, 1814.
I am directed to request that you will report the names of the officers of your
department whom you can spare from the duties of the army, his Excellency
having decided on the expediency of their return to England by the earliest op
portunity. You will require all the officers so circumstanced, and who may, in
consequence, be allowed to return home, to report their arrival to the medical
board in London.
To H. R. H. the Commander in Chief. Bordeaux, 14th June, 1814.
As the allied troops have marched for their own countries, and the British
cavalry and the horses of the artillery have marched to embark in the
British Channel, and a part of the infantry have embarked here, besides
those sent upon foreign expeditions, and the remainder are collected here and
at Bayonne for embarkation as soon as vessels arrive to take them away, I
Q Q Bordeaux, 14th June, 1814.
1 . The Commander of the Forces being upon the point of returning to England, again
takes this opportunity of congratulating the army upon the recent events which have re
stored peace to their country and to the world.
2. The share which the British army have had in producing those events, and the high
character with which the army will quit this country, must be equally satisfactory to every
individual belonging to it, as they are to the Commander of the Forces, and he trusts that
the troops will continue the same good conduct to the last.
3. The Commander of the Forces once more requests the army to accept his thanks.
4. Although circumstances may alter the relations in which he has stood towards them for
some years so much to his satisfaction, he assures them he will never cease to feel the
warmest interest in their welfare and honor, and that he will be at all times happy to be of
any service to those to whose conduct, discipline, and gallantry their country is so much
indebted.

518 FRANCE.
propose to leave Lieut. Gen. the Earl of Dalhousie to direct and super
intend the embarkation, and to return to England immediately. I am
the more induced to take this step, as I have understood that it is the
gracious intention of the Prince Regent to employ me in his service in
another manner, and that it is desirable that I should return to England
at an early period.
To Earl Bathurst. Bordeaux, llth June, 1814.
Adm. Vise. Keith having informed me that transports to carry 1600
men have arrived in the Gironde, I have directed that the Queen's regi
ment, the S3d, and 48th, may embark in thera and proceed to Cork.
To Earl Bathurst. Bordeaux, 14th June, 1814.
The Portuguese and Spanish troops having marched to return to their
respective countries, the British cavalry and the horses of the artillery
having marched to embark in the Channel, and a part of the British in
fantry besides those destined for foreign expeditions having embarked in
the Gironde, and the remainder being collected here and in the neigh
bourhood of Bayonne for embarkation as soon as vessels shall arrive to
take them away, and having been informed that it is the intention of
H. R. H. the Prince Regent to employ me in his service in another
manner, I propose to quit the array to-raorrow on my return to England,
and to leave Lieut. Gen. the Earl of Dalhousie to direct and superintend
the embarkation of the infantry, which is all that remains to be done.
The A,G, to Capt. Stewart, Pasages. 14th June, 1814.
I have received your letter of the 9th inst., and the Commander of the Forces
approves of your having appointed an officer to assist in counting treasure, on the
application of the officer of the Paymaster General's department. You are autho
rised to attend to similar applications in future, should you feel assured that such
is meant for the good of the service, and not for the individual convenience of
officers of that department. To guard against the latter, you should always call
for a copy of the instructions given by the Paymaster General respecting trea
sure, before you appoint an officer to that duty.
The A.G. to Lieut, Col. Macdonald, A.A.G., left column. I6th June, 1814.
The two Spanish prisoners, who have been tried for the murder of a French
peasant, are to be sent, with the enclosed letter, under an escort to Irun, where
they will be delivered over to Gen. Freyre, or the Spanish military commander
at that place. Instructions have been given as to their future disposal.
77ie A.G. to Major Gen. Peacocke, Lisbon. 17th June, 1814.
I have the commands of his Grace the Duke of Wellington to acquaint you, that
it appears tliat the soldiers now attached to the 13th Royal Veteran battalion, and
who have served under a limited engagement, are entitled to their discharge
at the expiration of the term for which they may have engaged, by the King's
proclamation of the Slst July, 1813.
In making this known to the officer commanding the 13th Royal Veteran
battalion, for the information of the non-commissioned officers and soldiers so
circumstanced, I have been directed to request that you will suggest for their
consideration the advantage of their deferring to .iccept of their discharge till
the arrival of that battalion in England, which will enable them to retire in a
more comfortable manner, and, in all probability, but little retard their discharge
from His Majesty's service.

FRANCE, 519
TTie A.G. to the A.G. of the Forces, Horse Guards. 17th June, 1814,
I have the honor to transmit to you some documents detailing the circumstances
connected with the death of Mrs.  , at Lisbon, on the 27th April,
The Duke of Wellington has, by the advice of the Deputy Judge Advocate,
decided on referring the investigation of Mr,  's conduct in this unfortunate
case to the civil courts in England.
I have directed Major Gen. Peacocke, by his Grace's commands, to send Mr.
 , Ordnance Commissary, to England, together with the originals of the papers
annexed, to be delivered over to the chief magistrate at the port at which they
may disembark, and the evidences are also required to attend, and report their
arrival to the Horse Guards.
I have been directed to send you the copies of papers relating to this case,
with a view to your being enabled to remove any accidental misunderstanding
on the subject; Mr. Larpent, the Deputy Judge Advocate, having declined
adopthig the measures of precaution I had suggested to him on this head, as not
being proper to be addressed to the Judge Advocate.
The A.G. to Major Cimitiere, Bordeaux. 19th June, 1814.
The difficulty which is experienced in inducing officers who have obtained leave
of absence to take early advantage of that indulgence, and quit Bordeaux, in
obedience to the G. O., makes it necessary that I should call upon you to use
every effort towards enforcing this object; and to direct that, for the future, you
will sign all ration returns of officers who may be at Bordeaux on duties of ser
vice, or from necessity by sickness, with the exception of those of General and
Staff officers, who will sign their own ration returns. You will make the neces
sary arrangements that the signature of the Town Major to ration returns
may cease ; and that no rations may be issued, except on your signature,
or on that of an officer of this department, with the exceptions above mentioned.
When officers shall have obtained leave of absence, of which the G. O. will make
you aware, you will ascertain whether or not they shall have taken due advantage
of the indulgence, by an early embarkation ; and, if you shall be of opinion
that they have not done so, you will be pleased to withhold your signatme from
their ration returns.
The A.G. to Lieut. Col. N. Douglass, 79th regt. 19th June, 1814.
1 cannot permit tlie soldiers of the 79th regt., who have for a long time past
done the duties of the head quarters of the army, to join their regiment, which
circumstances now render necessary, without expressing to you my approbation
of the zealous and soldier-like manner in which they have faithfully performed
their duties, and which I greatly attribute to the steady conduct of Serjeants
Campbell and Adair, who appear to have thoroughly understood, and acted up to,
the interior arrangements of their corps, which have produced the very credit
able appearance they have always borne since detached from it. It was my in
tention to have added to the respectability and comforts of serjeant Campbell by
recommending him for the appointment of an Assist. Provost Marshal, which the
change of circumstances has alone prevented. I consider him, however, an ex
cellent soldier, and I shall be happy to assist you in any views you may have for
his future advancement.
Q.M.G. to Sir R. H. Kennedy, Commissary General. Bordeaux, 24th June, 1814.
I enclose for your information copy of the route which has been determined upon in
concert with the French Minister at War for the march of a convoy of horses through
France for embarkation at Boulogne and Calais.
This convoy will proceed under the charge of Lieut. Col. Scovell ; and the Commander
of the Forces having given directions that the like Commissariat arrangements should be
made in regard to it as were made in the case of the two columns of cavalry which have
already marched for embarkation in the ports of the Channel, I am to request that you will
take the necessary steps accordingly for having the intentions of his Excellency careied into
effect in that respect.
I cannot at present funnsh you with an exact return of the strength of the above convoy,
but I believe it will consist of about 1500 horses.

520 FRANCE.
Q.M.G. to Brig. Gen. D'Urban, Q.M.G. of the Portuguese army. Bordeaux, S5th June, 1814.
The 2d cagadores leave this on the 28th, and proceed by Les Grandes Landes to St.
Jean de Luz, which place they will reach on the 6th July.
The non-arrival of shipping to take away the army has occasioned a general retardment
in all our arrangements, and has delayed the departure, therefore, of the last of the Portu
guese troops until the period above mentioned.
I have received the copies which you were so good as to send me of the routes of all the
other regiments of the Portuguese army ; and 1 will be much obliged to you if you will
send to me, when you can make it convenient to do so, copies also of the routes by which
the last battalions sent from hence will proceed through Spain to their own country.

Q.M.G. to Major Gen. the Hon. C. Colville. Bordeaux, 25th June, 1814,
I enclose tci you a copy of the route issued for the march of the last battalion of the Por
tuguese troops. By the time that battalion reaches St. Jean de Luz I suppose that every
thing will have been cleared out from .the river Adour, and that you will then be enabled
to concentrate whatever remains on shore towards' St, Jean de Luz, and towards Pasages,
preparatory to your final embarkation at the latter place.
I have already received embarkation returns, as undermentioned, of the regiments
remaining with you.
I shall be much obliged to you, however, if you will obtain for me further returns of
whatever there still is in the neighbourhood of your command to be embarked at Pasages,
including the sick and wounded, the individuals belonging to the several departments of
the Staff, and likewise of such horses as yet remain for embarkation, according to the scale
given in the memorandum issued on that subject.

Q.M.G. 4 M. le G^nfiral Baron St. Cyr Nugnea, i Toulouse. Bordeaux, ce 4 Juillet, 1814.
Le Lieut. Col. d'Auvray m'a remis hier la lettre que vous avez bien voulu m'adresser
de Toulouse, le 1' de ce mois. Je suis tres tach6, mon General, que vous ayez eu la
peine de m'^crire encore, dans la pens^e que votre lettre du 21 Juin ne me sirait peut-
etre pas parvenue. Dans celle que je me suis fait I'honneur de vous adresser le 17 Juin,
j'avais promis d'ecrire encore des que j'aurais pfi m'informer avec plus de certitude que
je n'avais alors, du tems quand lembarquement de nos troupes serait termini. Jusqu'ici
pourtant je suis reste dans la meme incertitude oii j'^tais k ce sujet lors de la date de
ma lettre du 17 Juin.
11 nous reste encore a faire embarquer ici 30 bataillons, et pour recevoir ces troupes
nous n'avons k present absolument qu'un seul vaisseau de ligne, et I'arrivee de ce vaisseau
ne m'a ete annonce qu'hier au soir. Le capitaine me fait esperer cependant que plusieurs
autres vaisseaux de ligne ne tarderoiit pas k entrer dans la Gironde. Vous pouvez done
voir, mon General, par I'explicatiou que je viens de vous donner, qu'il n'a pas dependu
de moi que vous n'ayez eu des renseignemens positifs sur I'epoque quand nos operations ici
seraient terminees. Je sais parfaitement I'inconvenient qui doit r^sulter de la prolongation
de notre sejour k Bordeaux, et je regrette infiniment que cela mette obstacle k I'accom-
plissement des arrangemens dont le Ministre de la Guerre presse M. le Marechal Due
d'Alhufera de lui annoncer I'execution. Je vous pris de croire, mon General, qu'il me
tarde aussi extremement de voir finir I'etat d'attente et d'oisivet^ dans lequel nous nous
trouvons ici.
D'apres ce que m'a dit le Col. d'Auvray sur le tems de votre depart pour Paris, je
compte que cette lettre vous trouvera probablement encore 4 Toulouse; mais je ne man
querai pas de donner aussi k M. d'Auvray les dernieres informations que je pourrai
lui founiir sur I'Etat de nos arrangemens au moment mgme de son depart d'ici pour aller
se rendre aupres de M. le Marechal Due d'Alhufera k Paris.

The Duke of Wellington quitted Bordeaux for London, where he
arrived on the 23d June. H. R. H. the Prince Regent was at Portsmouth
with the Emperor of Russia, King of Prussia, &c., to review the fleet,
and his Grace proceeded there on the 24th, to pay his respects to His
Royal Highness.

ENGLAND. 521

PROCEEDINGS IN PARLIAMENT.
{From the Journals of the House of Lords and of the House of Commons.)

HOUSE- OF COMMONS.
Martis, 10" die Maii.

Anno 54° Georgii HI"' Regis, 1814.
' Mr. Chancellor of the Exchequer acquainted the House that
' he had a message from H. R. H. the Prince Regent, signed by
' His Royal Highness ; and he presented the same to the House,
' and it was read by Mr. Speaker (all the members of the House
' being uncovered), and is as followeth :
" George P. R.
" The Prince Regent, acting in the name and on the behalf of
" His Majesty, having taken into His consideration the many
" signal victories obtained by Field Marshal the Duke of Wel-
" LINGTON, has been pleased to confer upon him the rank and
" title of a Duke and Marquis of the United Kingdom : His Royal
" Highness is desirous of further manifesting the sense He enter-
" tains of those great and extraordinary services which have
" exalted the renown of the British army, established the inde-
" pendence and safety of Portugal and Spain, and contributed
" largely to the present tranquillity of Europe.
" The Prince Regent therefore recommends to His Majesty's
" faithful Commons to enable His Royal Highness to grant such
" annuity to Field Marshal the Duke of Wellington, and the
" heirs of his body who may succeed to the title of the Duke of
" Wellington, as shall tend to support the high dignity of the
" title conferred, and be at the sarae tirae a lasting memorial of
" His Royal Highness' feelings and of the gratitude and muni-
" ficence of the nation.
" G. P. R."
' Resolved, That this House will to-morrow resolve itself into
' a Committee of the whole House to take His Royal Highness'
' said most gracious message into consideration.'

922 ENGLAND.
Veneris, 13° die Maii.
Anno 54° Georgii IIP" Regis, 1814.
' 1. Resolved, That it is the opinion of this Committee that the
' annual sum of Thirteen thousand pounds net, be granted to His
' Majesty out of the Consolidated fund of Great Britain, to enable
' His Majesty to grant the said annuity to Field Marshal His
' Grace the Duke of Wellington, and the heirs male of his body
' respectively who may succeed to the title of Duke of Wel-
' lington, in order to support the dignity of the Dukedom of
' Wellington.
' 2. Resolved, That it is the opinion of this Committee that it
' shall be lawful for the Lord High Treasurer or the Commis-
' sioners of the Treasury in Great Britain for the time being,
' upon application of the said Duke or any of his successors, to
' advance out of the Consolidated fund of Great Britain, in lieu of
' the said annuity, any sum or sums of money not exceeding in the
' whole the sura of Four hundred thousand pounds for the purpose
' of enabling the said Duke or his successors, Dukes of Wel-
' lington, with the approbation of the said Commissioners, to pur-
' chase lands, tenements, and hereditaraents, to be settled for the
' use of the said Duke and his successors, and to support the
' dignity of the Dukedom of Wellington; and from the time
' when such sum of Four hundred thousand pounds or any portion
' thereof may be issued, the whole of the said annuity, or part
' proportioned to the principal sum so issued, shall cease and
* determine. ' The said resolutions being read a second time, were agreed to
' by the House nemine contradicente.'
A similar raessage frora the Prince Regent being communicated to the
House of Lords, an equal unanimity took place in the proceedings upon
it. On this occasion Lord Liverpool moved the same grants to the Duke
which were first proposed in the other House,*
House of Lords, Die Lunce, 27 Junii, 1814.
' Resolved, Nemine dissentiente, that the thanks of the House
' be given to Field Marshal the Duke of Wellington on his
' return from his comraand abroad, for his eminent and unremit-
' ting service to His Majesty and to the public, and that the Lord
' Chancellor do deliver the same when his Grace shall be in his
' place in this House,'
¦• At the same time, in consequence of messages from the Prince Regent, pecuniary
grants were made by Pariiament to Gens, Sir T. Graham, Sir S. Cotton, Sir R. Hill, and
Sir W. Beresford, now raised to the Peerage. Lieut. Gen. Sir J. Hope (the Earl of Hope-
toun) had been, at the same time, raised to the Peerage; and Lieut. Gen. the Earl of
Dalhousie was also created a Baron of the United Kingdom ; these two noblemen did not,
however, participate in the pecuniary grants from Parliament.

ENGLAND. 523
House of Lords, Die Martis, 28 Junii, 1814.
' Sir Arthur Wellesley, Knight of the Most Honorable Order
' of the Bath, being by Letters Patent, bearing date the 4th day
' of September, in the 49th year of His present Majesty, created
' Baron Douro of Wellesley, in the county of Somerset, and
' Viscount Wellington of Talavera, and of Wellington in the said
' county of Somerset, and the heirs male of his body ; also by
' Letters Patent bearing date the 28th day of February, in the
' 52d year of His present Majesty, created Earl of Wellington,
' in the county of Somerset, and the heirs male of his body ; also
' by Letters Patent bearing date the 3d day of October, in the
' 52d year of His present Majesty, created Marquis of Wellington,
' in the county of Somerset, and the heirs male of his body ; and
' also being by Letters Patent, bearing date the llth day of May,
' in the 54th year of His present Majesty, created Marquis of
' Douro and Duke of Wellington, in the county of Somerset, and
' the heirs male of his body, was (in his robes) introduced between
' the Duke of Richmond and the Duke of Beaufort (also in their
' robes), the Gentleman Usher of the Black Rod, Garter King at
' Arms, and the Earl Marshal preceding : his Grace on his knee
' presented his patents to the Lord Chancellor at the Woolsack,
' who delivered them to the Clerk, and the sarae were severally
' read at the Table.'
His Writ of Summons was also read as follows, viz. : " George
" the Third by the Grace of God of the United Kingdom of Great
" Britain and Ireland, Defender of the Faith ; To Our right
" trusty and right entirely beloved Cousin and Councillor, Arthur
" Duke of Wellington, in the county of Somerset, Greeting :
" Whereas our Parliament, for arduous and urgent affairs, con-
" cerning Us, the state and defence of Our United Kingdora of
" Great Britain and Ireland, and the Church, is now met at our
" city of Westminster ; We, strictly enjoining, command you,
" under the Faith and Allegiance by which you are bound to
" Us, that considering the difficulty of the said affairs and dangers
" impending, all excuses being laid aside, you be personally pre-
" sent at Our aforesaid Parliament with Us, and with the Prelates,
" Nobles, and Peers of Our said Kingdora, to treat of the aforesaid
" affairs, and to give your advice ; and this you may in no wise
" omit as you tender Us and Our Honor, and the safety and
" defence of the said Kingdom and Church, and the dispatch of
" the said affairs.
" Witness Ourself at Westminster the eleventh- day oi May, in
" the fifty-fourth year of our Reign.
(Signed) " Bathurst and Bathurst."

524 ENGLAND.
Then his Grace came to the Table and took the oaths, and raade and
subscribed the Declaration, and also took and subscribed the Oath of
Abjuration pursuant to the Statutes ; and was afterwards placed at the
upper end of the Earls' Bench.
The Duke of Wellington being in his place, the Lord Chancellor,
in pursuance of the order of yesterday, gave his Grace the thanks of this
House as follows, viz. :
' My Lord,
' Baron Douro of Wellesley,
' Viscount Wellington of Talavera and Wellington,
* Earl of Wellington,
' Marquis Douro and Wellington,
' Duke of WeUington,
' I have received the commands of this House, which, I am
persuaded, has witnessed with infinite satisfaction your Grace's
personal introduction into this august assembly, to return your
Grace the thanks and acknowledgments of this House for your
great and eminent services to your King and country.
' In the execution of these commands, I cannot forbear to call
the special attention of all who hear me to a fact in your Grace's
life, singular, I believe, in the history of the country, and infinitely
honorable to your Grace, that you have manifested, upon your first
entrance into this House, your right, under various grants, to all
the dignities in the Peerage of this realm which the Crown can
confer. These dignities have been conferred at various periods,
but in the short compass of little more than 4 years, for great
public services, occurring in rapid succession, claiming the favor
of the Crown, influenced by its sense of justice to your Grace and
the country ; and on no one occasion in which the Crovra has thus
rewarded your merits have the Houses of Parliament been inat
tentive to your demands upon the gratitude of the country. Upon
all such occasions they have offered to your Grace their acknow
ledgments and thanks, the highest honors they could bestow.
' I decline all attempts to state your Grace's eminent merits in
your military character ; to represent those brilliant actions, those
illustrious achievements, which have attached immortality to the
name of Wellington, and which have given to this country a degree
of glory unexampled in the annals of this Kingdom. In thus
acting, I believe I best consult the feelings which evince your
Grace's title to the character of a truly great and illustrious man.
' My duty to this House cannot but make rae most anxious not
to fall short of the expectation which the House may have formed
as to the execution of what may have been committed to me on
this great occasion ; but the most anxious consideration which I
have given to the nature of that duty has convinced me that I

ENGLAND. 525
cannot more effectually do justice to the judgment of the House,
than by referring your Grace to the terms and language in which
the House has so repeatedly expressed its own sense of the dis
tinguished and consummate wisdom and judgment, the skill and
ability, the prorapt energy, the indefatigable exertion, the per
severance, the fortitude, and the valor, by which the victories of
Vimeiro, Talavera, Salamanca, and Vitoria were achieved; by
which the sieges of Ciudad Rodrigo and Badajoz were gloriously
terminated; by which the deliverance of Portugal was effectuated;
by which the ever memorable establishment of the allied armies on
the frontiers of France was accomplished ; armies pushing forward,
in the glory of victory at Orthez, to the occupation of Bordeaux.
' These achievements, in their immediate consequence infinitely
beneficial to the common cause, have, in their final results, secured
the peace, prosperity, and glory of this country ; whilst your
Grace's example has animated to great exertions the other nations
of Europe, exertions rescuing them from tyranny, and restoring
them to independence, by which there has been ultimately esta
blished among all the nations of Europe that balance of power,
which, giving sufficient strength to every nation, provides that no
nation shall be too strong.
' I presume not to trespass upon the House by representing the
personal satisfaction which I have derived from being the honored
instrument of conveying to your Grace the acknowledgments and
thanks of this House upon every occasion upon which they have
been offered to your Grace, or by endeavoring to represent the
infinite gratification which I enjoy in thus offering, on the behalf
of the House, on this day, to your Grace in person, those acknow
ledgments and those thanks. Your Grace is now called to aid
hereafter, by your wisdom and judgment, the great council of that
nation, to the peace, prosperity, and glory of which your Grace hag
already so essentially contributed ; and I tender your Grace, now
taking your seat in this House, in obedience to its commands, the
thanks of the House in the words of its resolution : " That the
thanks of this House be given to Field Marshal the Duke of
Wellington, on his return from his command abroad, for his
eminent and unremitting service to His Majesty and to the public." '
The Duke of Wellington replied as follows :
' My Lords,
' I have to perform a duty to which I feel myself very inade
quate, to return your Lordships my thanks for this fresh mark of
your approbation of my conduct and of your favor.
' I assure your Lordships that I am entirely overcome by the
honors which have been conferred upon me ; and by the favor

526 ENGLAND.
with which I have been received in this country by the Prince
Regent, by your Lordships, and by the public.
' In truth, my Lords, when I reflect upon the advantages which
I enjoyed in the confidence reposed in me, and the support afforded
by the government, and by H. R. H. the Commander in Chief, in
the cordial assistance which I invariably received upon all occa
sions from my gallant friends the General officers of the army,
who are an honor to their country, the gallantry and discipline of
the troops, and in the manner in which I was encouraged and
excited to exertion by the protection and gracious favor of the
Prince, I cannot but consider that, however great the difficulties
with which I had to contend, the means to contend with them
were equal to overcome them ; and I am apprehensive that I shall
not be found so deserving of your favor as I wish.
' If, however, my merit is not great, my gratitude is unbounded ;
and I can only assure your Lordships that you will always find me
ready to serve His Majesty to the utmost of my ability in any
capacity in which my services can be at all useful to this great
country.'
His Grace then retired to unrobe. He wore a Field Marshal's uniform,
with his insignia of the Garter. On his return into the House, he sat for
a few minutes on the extremity of one of the benches, and then retired
for the evening. House of Commons, 21th June, 1814.
In addition to the pecuniary remuneration voted by Parliament to the
Duke of Wellington for his distinguished services, the House of Commons
resolved to pay him the highest tribute of respect and applause that it was
possible to bestow on a subject, that of its thanks, accompanied with a
deputation of its members to congratulate him on his return to this
country. Viscount Castlereagh rose in the House to make a motion for
this purpose, which was unaniraously agreed to ; and a committee was
appointed to wait on his Grace, to know what time he would name for
receiving the congratulations of the House.
House of Commons, \st July, 1814.
Viscount Castlereagh acquainted the House that the Duke of Wel
lington having desired that he may have the honor to wait upon this
House, his Grace is now in attendance.
At about a quarter before 5, the Speaker being dressed in his official
robes, and the House being crowded with members, some of them in
military and naval uniforms, and many in the Court dresses in which they
had been attending the Speaker with an address to the Prince Regent on
the peace, the House was acquainted that the Duke of Wellington was
in waiting. ' Resolved, That the Duke of Wellington be now admitted,'

ENGLAND. 527
A chair being set for his Grace on the left hand of the Bar towards
the middle of the House, he came in, making his obeisances, the whole
House rising upon his entrance within the Bar ; and Mr. Speaker having
informed him that there was a chair in which he might repose himself,
the Duke sat down covered for some time, the Serjeant standing on his
right hand with the mace grounded, and the House resumed their seats.
His Grace then rose, and, uncovered, spoke to the effect following :
' Mr. Speaker,
' I was anxious to be permitted to attend this House, in order
to return my thanks in person for the honor they have done me
in deputing a committee of their members to congratulate me on
my return to this country ; and this, after the House had animated
my exertions by their applause upon every occasion which ap
peared to merit their approbation, and after they had filled up the
measure of their favors by conferring upon me, at the recom
mendation of the Prince Regent, the noblest gift that any subject
had ever received.
' I hope it will not be deemed presumptuous in me to take this
opportunity of expressing my admiration of the great efforts made
by this House and the country at a moraent of unexampled pres
sure and difficulty, in order to support the great scale of operations
by which the contest was brought to so fortunate a termination.
By the wise policy of Parliament, the governraent was enabled to
give the necessary support to the operations which were carried
on under my direction ; and I was encouraged by the confidence
reposed in me by His Majesty's ministers, and by the Commander
in Chief, by the gracious favor of H. R. H. the Prince Regent,
and by the reliance which I had on the support of my gallant
friends, the General officers of the army, and on the bravery of
the officers and troops, to carry on the operations in such a manner
as to acquire for me those marks of the approbation of this House,
for which I have now the honor to make my humble acknow
ledgments. * Sir, it is impossible for me to express the gratitude which I
feel ; I can only assure the House that I shall always be ready to
serve His Majesty in any capacity in which my services can be
deemed useful, with the same zeal for my country which has
already acquired for me the approbation of this House.'
Whereupon Mr. Speaker, who during the foregoing speech sat covered,
stood up uncovered, and spoke to his Grace as follows :
' Mt Lord,
' Since last I had the honor of addressing you from this place,
a series of eventful years has elapsed; but none without some
mark and note of your rising glory.

528 ENG J. AND.
• The military triumphs which your valor has achieved upon the
banks of the Douro and the Tagus, of the Ebro and the Garonne,
have called forth the spontaneous shouts of admiring nations.
Those triumphs it is needless on this day to recount. Their
names have been written by your conquering sword in the annals
of Europe, and we shall hand them down with exultation to our
children's children.
' It is not, however, the grandeur of military success which
has alone fixed our admiration, or commanded our applause; it
has been that generous and lofty spirit which inspired your troops
with unbounded confidence, and taught them to know that the day
of battle was always a day of victory ; that moral courage and
enduring fortitude, which, in perilous times, when gloom and
doubt had beset ordinary minds, stood nevertheless unshaken ; and
that ascendancy of character, which, uniting the energies of jealous
and rival nations, enabled you to wield at will the fate and fortunes
of mighty empires.
' For the repeated thanks and grants bestowed upon you by this
House, in gratitude for your many and eminent services, you have
thought fit this day to offer us your acknowledgments ; but this
nation well knows that it is still largely your debtor. It owes to
you the proud satisfaction, that, amidst the constellation of great
and illustrious warriors who have recently visited our country, we
could present to them a leader of our own, to whom all, by com
mon acclamation, conceded the pre-eminence ; and when the will
of Heaven, and the common destinies of our nature, shall have
swept away the present generation, you will have left your great
name and example as an imperishable monument, exciting others
to like deeds of glory, and serving at once to adorn, defend, and
perpetuate the existence of this country amongst the ruling nations
of the earth.
' It now remains only that we congratulate your Grace upon
the high and important mission on which you are about to pro
ceed ; and we doubt not that the same splendid talents, so con
spicuous in war, will maintain, with equal authority, firmness, and
temper, our national honor and interests in peace.'
And then his Grace withdrew, making his obeisances in like manner as
upon entering the House ; and the whole House rising again, whilst his
Grace was reconducted by the Serjeant from his chair to the door of the
House. Ordered, Nemine contradicente, ' That what has been now said
by the Duke of Wellington on returning thanks to the House,
together with the Speaker's answer thereto, and the proceeding
upon the above occasion, be printed in the Votes of this day.'

ENGLAND. 529
To Lieut. Gen. the Earl of Dalhousie, K.B. London, 26th June, 1814.
I beg that your Lordship will be so kind as to inform Sir G. L, Cole, and
the General and other officers ordered to attend the General Court
Martial at Tarragona, that there is no occasion for carrying into execution
that order, as the General Court Martial is hereafter to be assembled in
London, It is intended that the detachments of the three battalions of the 95 th
regt, and the infantry and artillery of the King's German Legion, should
come to England, as well as the troops already mentioned, and not to
Ireland as ordered. I request you to give directions accordingly. The
King's German Legion will have to break up from Bayonne and to march
upon Bordeaux.
I enclose a letter from Col. Arentschildt, and I shall be much obliged
to you if you will desire Pakenham to put him in orders as Colonel on the
Staff from the 26th Jan. last.
The A.G. to Lieut. Gen. Sir G. L. Cole, K.B. 27th June, 1814.
I have been directed to enclose to you the representations of the Mayor of St.
Ahon, in the vicinity of your cantonments, of inconvenience suffered by the inha
bitants of that commune from irregularities arising out of disobedience of orders.
I have been desired to refer the officers under your command to the G. O, of the
9th July and 16th Sept. 1809, requiring all ranks to continue in camp with their
battalions, unless specially permitted to remain in quarters ; that you will call to
their recollection that no house is to be occupied without reference to the civil
authorities of the district, and that you will be so good as to issue such orders of
camp police as may prevent a recurrence of the other vexations complained of in
the Mayor's letter.
Memorandumfor the Commandants at Pasages and Pouillac. 27th June, 1814.
A return to be transmitted with every detachment of recovered men which may
be embarked for England or Ireland, specifying the regiments to which they be
long, their names, arms, accoutrements, and necessaries, with the date to which
their regiments have been paid as notified in G. O. This return is to be given to
the senior officer of the detachment, to be delivered by him to the officer com
manding the station where they will disembark. The foregoing instructions do
not apply to invalided soldiers, the returns of whom are to be sent to the army
dep6t, Isle of Wight, as heretofore.
TTie A.G. to Lieut. Col. Royall, Pasages. 27th June, 1814.
I have been directed to desire that you will ascertain whether all the spare arms
and accoutrements which belonged to soldiers who have died or have been inva
lided at the dep6t under your command have been removed to Pasages ; if not,
you will cause them to be collected at that station forthwith. You will of course
take care that every effective soldier, including men invalided for garrison duty,
shall be equipped from the arms and accoutrements of the same regiments to
which the men belong. The rest of the arms are to be given to the Ordnance
Storekeeper, and of the accoutrements to the senior officer to the Commissariat
department, to be forwarded to the Storekeeper General at Plymouth.
You will forward to this office returns of the arms and accoutrements that will
be so disposed of, made out on a separate paper for each corps, as well as a general
return of the whole, and you will also send in general returns to the Ordnance
and Commissariat officers respectively.
The A.G. to the Adj. Gen. of the Forces. 27th June, 1814.
Many of the regiments of this army having been embarked at a short notice, it
has not been practicable to obtain correct statements of the accounts of all the
VOL. VII. 2 M

530 ENGLAND.
soldiers left behind in hospital or elsewhere in this country : I am therefore directed
to acquaint you of the arrangement made respecting these accounts by Field
Marshal the Duke of Wellington, previous to his departure from Bordeaux.
Those for invalids will either be sent as heretofore with the men to the Com
mandant of the army dep6t, or afterwards by post, if the accounts cannot be made
up in time to admit of their being forwarded with the men.
For men left sick or otherwise, and not invalided, no accounts will be sent, as it
is presumed that upon their arrival in England or Ireland they will proceed at once
to their battalions or depdts, where they will be settled with by their own officers.
Muster rolls of the men of each corps will be forwarded through your office to
the officers commanding regiments for the 24th June and 24th July, as well as
regimental nominal lists of them from time to time as they embark, that the
regiments may receive correct information respecting them.
There will not be any difficulty in regard to those soldiers beginning to receive
pay upon their arrival in England or Ireland, as the latest period to which the
army has been paid in this country is the 24th Feb. last.
The A.G. to the Adj. Gen. of the Forces. 27th June, 1814.
I have the honor to report that orders have been forwarded to Capt. Stewart,
the late Commandant at Pasages, to proceed to the army depot. Isle of Wight, as
soon as the convenience of the service will permit. This officer has had charge
of the principal depot near to the army during the last 12 months ; and as it is
very probable that references may be made regarding the accounts of invalids,
and of equipment which has been issued under his superintendence, to a consider
able extent, his Excellency the Commander of the Forces directed that Capt.
Stewart should be sent to that dep8t to remain for a time to answer inquiries.
His Adjutant will accompany him, and he will take with him all his public papers.
To Lieut. Gen. Sir J. Murray, Bart. London, 1st July, 1814.
Upon my return to Bordeaux from Madrid, I found upon inquiry that
nearly all the witnesses who had been summoned to attend your trial,
indeed, all excepting the Spanish witnesses (who would not give evi
dence), Adm. Hallowell, and Gen. Whittingham, had returned, or were on
their return, to England, and that some of the members ordered for the
General Court Martial had gone away ; and having apprised government
of this, as well as of the novel circumstance that the President and all
the members of the Court Martial were necessarily juniors to yourself, I
recommended that the General Court Martial should be assembled in
England. I enclose Lord Bathurst's answer, which I have this day received; and
I recommend to you to return home as soon as may be convenient to you.
If you should pass by Paris, I shall be happy to see you.
To J. C. Herries, Esq., Commissary in Chief. London, 4th July, 1814.
In justice to the gentlemen who are the subject of the enclosed letter,
I think it proper to transmit for your information Assist. Commissary
Booth's report of the conduct of Messrs. Jarmon and Fisher, of the
Account department. I am aware that it may not be in your power to
attend to the recoraraendation at this moment ; but, as they have served
for a considerable tirae with the army under my comraand, it is but just
that their assiduity and attention to their duties should be made known to
you.
To His Excellency Sir C. Stuart, K.B. London, 4th July, 1814.
I enclose a letter which I shall be much obliged to you to give to
Labrador.

ENGLAND. 531
I was in hopes that I should have heard frora you regarding the Prince
Borghese's house, and I shall be very much obliged to you if you will
let me know what you have heard upon that subject. I beg you to have
the enclosed letters put into the post for Madrid.
To Major  , Royal Hoise Guards (Blue). London, 6th July, 1814.
I have received your letter of the 2d, and I have no objection to lay
before H. R. H. the Commander in Chief your desire to sell your com
mission ; but the statement must be confined to that desire, and the
grounds you have for thinking your claim to sell a just one, without
containing any thing against the former decisions of the Commander in
Chief.To Major Gen.  . London, llth July, 1814.
I received your letter of the 12th May, conveying a complaint of one
written to you by Lieut. Gen. the Earl of Dalhousie ; and, having called
upon his Lordship and received his explanation of the circumstances
which had occurred, and had induced his Lordship to write that letter, I
wished to omit taking any further notice of the transaction, and should
now refrain from noticing it, if you had not again expressed an urgent
desire that I should.
There is no doubt that the regular and usual channel for the conveyance
of all orders from a Lieut. General to the troops under his comraand,
whether of general direction or of detail, is through the General officer
immediately in command of them ; and that the orders for the march of
the  , commanded by  , on the 2d and 3d May, ought,
according to all the rules, to have been sent through you. It appears
that the Lieut. General was not unmindful, as he could not have been
ignorant, of this the commonest rule of all services, as he did send you on
the 1st May the order for the march of that battalion through the Assist.
Adj. Gen. attached to him.
But, although this is the rule of the service, and it is generally
observed, the convenience of the service occasionally requires a departure
from it ; and it frequently happens that a superior is under the necessity
of sending his orders direct to the troops which are to execute them,
without passing through the channel of the General officer who imme
diately commands thera.
The Lieut, General and the Dep. Q. M. G. declare that they believed
this was the case in the instance under consideration. The situation of
your quarters was not exactly known to thera, and they were supposed
to be much more distant from the cantonments of  's battalion
than they really were ; and the desire that the order should reach the
battalion in time to enable the men to commence their march at an early
hour on the 2d was the real, and, in fact, a good reason for departing
from the ordinary rule in that instance.
I now come to consider your letter to the Lieut. General of the 1st
May, which drew from him that of which you complain.
It is evidently not written in that spirit of good temper and conciliation
in which alone officers, of high rank in particular, can carry on His
2 M 2

532 ENGLAND.
¦X. A t ap It contains a complaint against the
Majesty's service with ^'^'^^^T'^^\^ I have above shown, there was no
conduct of a Staff officer, w ^eji.^a ^^ ^^^^^..^^ ^.^at it states your intention
foundation for any ; and arn^s ^ j.^jj,.gj^^ence over the execution of an
to withhold your ^^^^^^^'^'^^^ ^^^bt came from your superior, Lieut. Gen.
order ^bich you^ cou^.^ ^^^^ because the order did not reach the Colonel
*^ ^^.s to execute it through yourself.
^ I Tm not astonished that the Lieut. General, who must have been
ccuslbomed to a very different mode of carrying on the public service,
should have disapproved, and should have expressed his disapprobation, of
your letter and of your conduct. It appears frora the terms of hb letter
that it was written on the 2d, before the troops arrived ; and that his
Lordship believed that, owing to the want of your superintendence, and
by your refusal to ' warrant ' the execution of his order, the troops had
not marched as he had directed. To this conduct his Lordship applies
the term ' disobedience ; ' and, although it is not correctly applied, I
cannot conceive that, considering all that passed, and that there is really
matter for censure both in your letter and in your conduct, it is desirable
to carry the matter farther.
To Capt.  , R.N. London, llth July, 1814.
I have received your letter, and, although I should be very happy to
be of use to you, I am afraid it is entirely out of my power, excepting by
giving my opinion in your favor upon every occasion that offers.
I cannot present your raemorial to the Regent. It is not my business
to speak to him on any naval concern ; and those whose business it is
would have reason to complain of me if I did.
To  , Esq. London, llth July, 1814.
I have received your letter of the 8th inst., in which you have desired
that I should appoint your son to a situation in the Embassy to Paris.
There is no situation in the Embassy to Paris, excepting that of secre
tary, that is paid, that I am aware of; and under this circumstance you
will probably think it proper to turn your attention to some other line
for your son.
I would likewise beg to observe to you that, at the same time that I
entertain the highest respect for you, and do not doubt that your son has
been educated for a situation such as you desire he should fill, it requires
something more than the recommendation ot a father, however respect
able, to induce rae to employ any gentleman confidentially in the public
service.
To H. R. H. the Prince Regent of Portugal. London, 1 1th July, 1814.
I beg. leave to draw the attention of your Royal Highness to the case
of  , one of your Royal Highness' subjects, who, in consequence of
the state of affairs in the Peninsula, had been induced to enter into the
service of the French as the aide de camp of Gen. Pamplona, and is now
in this country. In the month of September, 1811, one of my aides de
camp being at Marshal Marmont's head quarters with a flag of truce this

ENGLAND, 533
gentleman offered his services to him, in consequence of which I wrote
him a letter, in which I proposed and desired him to remain where he
was, and to forward me intelligence of the state of affairs in the enemy's
army. This letter fell into the hands of Marshal Marmont, in consequence of
which  was imprisoned and condemned to suffer death. He was,
however, pardoned and sent to France, and thence to serve in Russia, in
which country he deserted from the French army and joined the Emperor
Alexander, who has strongly recommended hira.
I request your Royal Highness to take into your raost gracious con
sideration the peculiar circurastances of this case, and to give such orders
upon it as your Royal Highness may think proper.
To the Secretary of the Board of Trade. London, 12th July, 1814.
I have the honor to enclose a letter from Lieut. Col. Shawe, containing
an application frora  to be perraitted to send to Araerica sup
plies which he had intended for the use of the British army, but which
he could not dispose of in that manner, in consequence of the march of
the army to the interior of France.
I beg you will submit this request to the consideration of the Board of
Trade.
To Major Gen. Torrens, Military Secretary. London, 12th July, 1811.
I have the honor to enclose the extract of a letter from Lieut. Gen.
Lord Combermere, containing a request from Major Gen. the Hon. W.
Ponsonby, that the brigade of cavalry consisting of the 5th dragoon
guards, the 3d and 4th dragoons, to the command of which he succeeded
in the battle of Salamanca on the death of Major Gen. Le Marchant,
should be permitted to bear the word ' Salamanca ' on their standards.
I beg you to lay this application before the Commander in Chief, and
to take that opportunity of informing His Royal Highness that nothing
could exceed the good conduct of these corps on the occasion for which
the distinction is claimed.
To His Excellency Sir C. Stuart, K.B. London, 13th July, 1814.
The Prince Borghese's house is so very large, that, however much I
wish to have it, as thinking it the only house that I have seen that would
perfectly answer, I feel a great disinclination to apply to government to
purchase it. I must therefore give up all thoughts of it. I am afraid
that I should find the opening in the rear of the hotel de Noailles, as well
as its situation, very inconvenient. It is certainly, in other respects, the
next best that I have seen to the Prince Borghese's. The rooms in all
the others that I saw appeared to me to be too small for a large entertain
ment, such as I imagine I should be obliged to give ; and I am very
doubtful which to decide upon. Under these circumstances I must leave
the raatter to you.
I propose, if possible, to be at Paris by the end of the raonth, and, if
you should not have taken a house for me before my arrival, I raust only
go to your's till I can get one that will answer.

534 ENGLAND.
To Lieut. Gen. Sir J. Doyle, K.B. London, 16th July, 1814.
I have received your letter of the 12th inst. I should be very
ungrateful if I were not ready to apply for promotion for the gallant
officers who have served under my coramand ; and will forward Col.
Gough's * memorial. As, however, his application is directed to an object
with which I can have no concern, viz., a company in the Guards, I must
leave that entirely to the Commander in Chief.
To the Rt. Hon. Sir H. Wellesley, K.B. London, 20th July, 1814.
I have had several conversations with ministers and others here, regard
ing your treaty with Spain ; and one in particular with Lord Castlereagh
this morning, in the course of which he showed me the dispatches which
are going to you.
Your treaty is highly approved of, as far as it goes.'f There was a dis
position in some to cavil at the engagement not to renew the family com
pact being in a secret article ; but Lord Castlereagh and Lord Liverpool
don't participate in this feeling. They, on the contrary, rather approve
its being in a secret article, although they are sensible that the advantage
of this concession will thus not be known, and will not be felt by the
public. I was not aware till I had been sorae time here of the degree of frenzy
existing here about the Slave trade, and I am unable to describe it to you.
People in general appear to think that it would suit the policy of the
nation to go to war to put an end to that abominable traffic, and many
wish that we should take the field on this new crusade. All agree that
no favor can be shown to a slave trading country ; and as Spain, next to
Portugal, is supposed to be the country which gives most protection to
this trade, the interests and wishes of Spain are but little attended to here.
Besides, it is not easy to describe the unpopularity attached to the King's
name, from the occurrences at his return to Madrid. The newspapers
afford some specimen of it ; but at a late dinner at Guildhall I recom
mended to the Lord Mayor to drink the King of Spain's health, and he
told me that he was become so unpopular in the City, he was afraid that,
if the toast were not positively refused, it would at least be received with
so much disgust as to render it very disagreeable to me and to every
well wisher to the Spanish government.
Under these circumstances, you will not be surprised that the govern
ment should have refused at present to allow the payment of subsidy
beyond the end of July, and that they should have attached to the advance
of the subsidy to the end of the year the condition that no Slave trade
shall be carried on north of the Line, and that Spain shall engage to
abolish it entirely at the end of 5 years.
* Lieut. Gen. Sir H. Gough, G.C.B., Commander in Chief in India.
I Sir H. Wellesley had no instrnctions of any kind beyond the authority to conclude a
treaty with Spain. The treaty which he concluded contained tlie following important
stipulations: 1st; Not to renew the family compact. 2dly; To place the commercial
relations with Spain upon the footing in which they stood previous to the war of 1796,
until a new treaty of commerce could be agreed upon. 3dly ; To take into consideration
the means of abolishing the Slave trade, which served as the basis of the treaty afterwards
made in 1S17.

ENGLAND. 535
I wished to get the arrear for the year 1814 for the first of these con
ditions only, as I understood from Kilbee that he thought that the King
would consent to that stipulation, but I could not succeed ; and you will
find yourself authorised to advance the remainder of the subsidy frora
August, which will be about £800,000, only in case you can procure the
conditions above stated.
In regard to the loan of ten millions of dollars, it will be granted only
if the Slave trade is immediately and entirely abolished ; but I believe
every facility to it will be given if the first two conditions are complied
with, and if the King should perform his engagements to his people, and
should liberalize his system of commerce a little. Upon this last point I
suggested to Lord Castlereagh to inquire whether it would not be possible
to arrange a system of duties on the commerce of British subjects to
America, which might be collected here on export, and transmitted hence
to the Spanish treasury. This would give the King a certain revenue,
which it is probable he would not get from America, Lord Castlereagh
promised me to inquire, and to instruct you on the subject.
If I can find out how much subsidy we have paid in the year before I
close this letter, I will let you know it. The subsidy is two millions for
the year 1814, including stores. As the Spaniards have had no stores in
that year, excepting provisions, almost the whole is due in money ; and I
should think that even to the 1st Aug. the King must now have £400,000
or £500,000 due to him.
Lord Liverpool told rae yesterday that the King was to have the Garter,
and I will try to have it sent to him by Kilbee.
I shall write an answer to the Duque de San Carlos by Lord Castle
reagh's messenger. I hope to leave London at the end of next week.
To Major Gen. Torrens, Military Secretary. London, 26th July, 1814.
I have the honor to transmit to you a meraorial from Dr. M'Grigor,
Inspector General of hospitals, which I beg you to lay before H. R. H. the
Commander in Chief, with my request that the claims of that officer may
be favorably considered. I have every reason to be satisfied with the man
ner in which Dr. M'Grigor conducted the department under his direc
tions ; and I consider him one of the most industrious, able, and successful
public servants I have ever met with.
To Earl Bathurst. London, 27th July, 1814.
I have the honor to enclose returns of the property belonging to the
French government captured by the army, and two letters frora the Com
missary Gen., and one from the Commissioners whom I appointed to take
charge of this property, to all of which I beg leave to draw your Lord
ship's attention.
Au Duque de San Carlos. Londres, ce 4 Aofit, 1814.
J'ai eu I'honneur de recevoir la lettre de votre Excellence du 6 Juillet ;
et je vous reponds en Francais, parceque j'fJcris cette langue avec plus de
facilitt! que 1' Espagnol.
Je vous felicite bien sincferement sur I'alliance qui a iti conclue entre

536 ENGLAND.
Sa Majestt! et le Prince Rt!gent, laquelle j'espere aura des suites aussi
heureuses pour les intt!r6t3 de Sa Majestt! qu'elle lui est honorable et
glorieuse. Votre Excellence me rend justice en croyant que je prends un intt!r6t
bien sincere a tout ce qui peut intt!resser Sa Majestt! ; et je vous assure
que j'ai bien travailli! afin d'accomplir les voeux de Sa Majestt! dans
I'affaire d'argent. Mon frere apprendra k votre Excellence en dt!tail ce
que le gouvernement du Rt!gent peut faire dans les circonstances
actuelles. D'abord votre Excellence se souviendra que je lui ai dit que je ne
croyais pas que le Rt!gent put garantir un eraprunt en temps de paix pour
aucun pays. Tout ce qu'il pourrait faire serait de faciliter au gouverne
ment de Sa Majesty les moyens de faire cet emprunt, et d'encourager les
n(!gocians Anglais d'y mettre leurs fonds. Mais j'ai dit aussi a votre
Excellence, qu'avant que le gouvernement Anglais put faire cette
dtJmarche, il serait necessaire que le gouvernement de Sa Majestt! lui
donn^t I'appui de I'opinion publique en Angleterre par les mesures sages
de constitution et d'adininistration inttirieure qu'elle adopterait en
Espagne. Je peux assurer votre Excellence que je ne me suis nullement trompt!
dans ce que je vous ai dit, et que je trouve I'opinion publique mfime plus
prononct!e que je ne la croyais sur les affaires d'Espagne ; et que, jusqu'a
ce que Sa Majestt! mette a ext!cution ce qu'elle a prorais dans son dt!cret
du 4 Mai, il ne sera pas possible pour ses meilleurs amis dans ce pays-ci
de lui faire donner tout I'aide dont elle a besoin dans les circonstances
oh elle se trouve.
Mon frfere dira aussi ci votre Excellence I'inttirfit extrfeme qu'on sent
ici pour I'abolition entifere et immt!diate du coramerce des negres; et
qu'il y a plusieurs personnes respectables en ce pays-ci, et je pourrais
dire peut-6tre la majoritt!, qui regrettent la paix puisque dans ses con
ditions elle n'en contient pas une pour cette abolition. Le gouvernement
Anglais ne peut jamais agir en contre sens au voeu national connu,
comme est celui qu'on a sur le coramerce des nfegres ; et il ne sera pas
possible pour le Rt!gent d'assister Sa Majestt! plus qu'il ne le fait a
prtisent, k moins que votre Excellence ne fasse quelques pas vers I'aboli
tion d'un commerce que toute I'Europe commence k voir avec horreur.
Mon frfere vous parlera sur tous ces sujets en dt!tail. En attendant je
dois aux bontf!s dont Sa Majesty m'a toujours honort!, k celles que j'ai
reques de votre Excellence, et k I'intijrfet' que je ressens pour tout ce qui
regarde I'Espagne, de vous t!crire avec franchise.

NETHERLANDS. 537

EMBASSY AT PAKIS.

To tlie Earl of Clancatty. * Mons, ISth Aug, 1814.
I enclose a letter for Lord Castlereagh, which I beg you will give him.
In case I should not see hira before he goes to Vienna, I beg you not to
forget to mention to him how important I consider the possession of the
fortress of Luxembourg to the defence of the Netherlands.
To Vise. Castlereagh, K.G. Mons, 18th Aug. 1814.
I received last night your letters and dispatches of the 14th. The
situation of affairs in tlie world will naturally constitute England and
France arbitrators at the Congress, if those Powers understand each
other, and such an understanding may preserve the general peace. But
I think your object would be defeated, and England would lose her high
character and station, if the line of  is adopted, which appears
to me to be tantamount to the declaration by the two Powers that they
will be ai'bitrators of all the differences which may arise. We must not
forget tliat only a few months ago it was wished to exclude the inter
ference and influence of France from the Congress entirely. I believe
that your view and mine are precisely the same ; but, however well Stuart
or I may understand you, I am convinced that neither of us will explain
so satisfactorily as yourself to  the necessity of your previous in
terview with the ministers of the Allies, and the nature of your concert and
mediation ; and it is desirable on this ground that you should come to Paris.
Your coming there, and your departure so long previous to his, may
occasion an unpleasant sensation in the public mind at Paris. It must
also be recollected that the Allies will be aware of your journey to Paris,
and may be jealous of your intimacy with  . But I conceive that
these considerations ai-e nothing when bsilanced with the great object of
your establishing a perfect understanding with Talleyrand on your mea
sures, and on the mode in which you will carry them into execution,
which, in my opinion, nobody can do for you as well as you can yourself.
I shall not be at Paris till the 21st, as I think I shall not get away from
Courtrai till late on the 20tli, and hope to hear from you as soon as you
shall have determined what you will do.
• An allied army of British, Hanoverian, Dutch, and Belgian troops, under the com
mand of Gen. Lord Lynedoch, occupied the Netherlands, where the Duke of Wellington
proceeded, it being thought of importance to have his Grace's opinion on the defence of
tliat country. His Grace visited the whole line of fromier, accompanied by Cols. Car
michael Smyth, Chapman, and Pasley, Royal engineera. A memorandum ou tlie de
fence of tlie frontier of tJie Netherlands, witli A letter to Lord Bathm-st, in which it was
enclosed, will be found at pages 563 to 567.

538 PARIS.
A S. A. le Prince de B^n^vent. Paris, ce 24 Aofit, 1814.
Le Due de Wellington pr^sente ses respects k S. A. le Prince de Bt!nevent,
et lui envoie la copie d'une lettre de S. A. R. le Prince Uigent, qu'il est
chargt! de d^livrer a Sa Majestt!.
Le Due est aussi chargt!, comme Son Altesse verra par la lettre incluse,
de mettre sous les yeux de Sa Majestt! diverses pieces sur la traite des
negres ; et il prie Son Altesse de lui procurer les moyens d'avoir
I'honneur de remettre la lettre du Prince Rt!gent dans les mains de Sa
Majestt!, et de mettre sous les yeux de Sa Majestt! les pieces susdites, en
la priant de lui accorder une audience particuliere.
To Vise. Castlereagh, K.G. Paris, 25th Aug. 1814.
I have the honor to inform your Lordship that I arrived here on the
22d inst., and was yesterday presented and delivered my credentials to the
King with the accustomed ceremonies,
I stated to His Majesty upon this occasion what your Lordship directed
in your dispatch. No. 1, of the 6th inst. ; and His Majesty, with many
civil expressions towards myself, was pleased to express his earnest desire
to act in concert with the Prince Regent's government for the main
tenance of the peace in Europe.
To Vise. Castlereagh, K.G. Paris, 25th Aug. 1814.
Having spoken to the Prince de Bt!nevent on the subject of the Slave
trade, in a conversation which I had with him on the night of the 23d
inst., and having expressed a desire that His Majesty should give me a
private audience, in order that I might deliver to His Majesty a letter
from the Prince Regent, and lay before him the papers intrusted to me
for that purpose, and make those representations on that subject which
your Lordship directed me to make, I was appointed to wait upon His
Majesty last night.
His Majesty received me with his usual complacency, and, having
perused the Prince Regent's letter on the subject of the Slave trade, he
expressed his determination to perform the stipulations of the treaty, and
all that he had proraised upon that subject.
I then laid before His Majesty the addresses of both Houses of Parlia
ment, and apprised His Majesty of the earnestness with which the Prince
Regent and his government, the Parliament and the nation, wished that
His Majesty would concur in immediately abolishing this traffic by his
subjects, and would co-operate with the British government in inducing
the Powers of Europe to put an end to it entirely ; and I urged all those
arguments suggested in your Lordship's dispatch. No. 2, and such others
as occurred to me.
His Majesty said that he should be happy to be able to do any thing
to gratify the Prince Regent and the British nation, and that he would
undoubtedly perform his engagements ; but that he must attend to the
opinions and wishes of his own people; that the opinions in France
were by no means what they were in England upon this subject ; that
many years had elapsed, and much discussion had taken place, and great
pains had been taken by many individuals and by societies, before the

PARIS. 539
opinions in England had been brought to that state of unanimity upon
this subject in which they were at present, and it could not be expected
that opinions in France should immediately agree upon it.
I then urged His Majesty to adopt measures to restrict the trade as
much as possible, as directed by your Lordship ; and particularly to pre
vent its revival on that part of the coast of Africa on which it has been
put an end to during the war ; and His Majesty said that these were points
of detail which he wished that I should bring under his consideration in
the official form, by note to his minister ; and that he was perfectly dis
posed to adopt any measure which he could adopt consistently vrith the
due attention to the opinions of his people to co-operate with the Prince
Regent in Congress, as well as elsewhere, to restrict the trade as much as
possible, and finally to put an end to it at the period specified.
In the conversations which I had had with the Prince de Bent!vent, both
previous to and since my seeing the King, His Highness told me that
there would be no objection to adopt measures to prevent the revival of
the trade in those parts in which it had been put a stop to during the
war ; and he said last night that orders had already been given to the
Minister of Marine upon the subject, which he promised to comraunicate
to me.
In the mean time I propose to present a note, in which I will detail all
the measures suggested by your Lordship, so as to bring them all to a
decision before the Prince de Bi!ni!vent shall go to the Congress.
From what I learn here, I have reason to believe that the opinions in
the legislative body, and particularly in the House of Peers, are very ranch
against the abolition of the Slave trade ; and that several ships are now
fitting out in Nantes and Bordeaux, with the aid of British capital, to
carry on the trade on the coast of Africa.
To Earl Bathurst. Paris, 25th Aug. 1814.
I enclose a letter from Mr. Dalrymple, the Coramissary Gen., and I
shall be very much obliged to you if you will have this gentleman
knighted when his superior will be made a Baronet.
To H. H. the Prince de B6n6vent. Paris, 26th Aug. 1814.
The undersigned Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary has
been instructed by the ministers of H. R. H. the Prince Regent to draw
the attention of H. H. the Prince de Bent!vent, Minister of Foreign
Affairs, to the existing state of the Slave trade, and to request His
Highness to urge His Most Christian Majesty to take some steps to
restrict that commerce by his subjects previous to the assembly of the
Congress at Vienna.
His Majesty has concurred with the Prince Regent in declaring the
Slave trade to be repugnant to the principles of national justice, and of
the enlightened age in which we live ; and, further, that it shall cease
definitively on the part of France in 5 years.
Adverting to the Powers in Europe by whom the traffic in slaves is
still carried on, there can be no doubt that the influence of His Majesty,
as well as that of the Prince Regent, on the question in the approaching

540 PARIS.
Congress, will be much increased by His Majesty adopting some prac
tical measures, which shall limit the commerce by his own subjects
entirely to supply the necessities, the existence of which alone justifies
its continuance even for a day after His Majesty's declaration of the
injustice of the trade.
The undersigned has, therefore, been instructed to urge the Prince de
Bi!nt!vent to the adoption of the following measures :
1st; To prevent altogether the trade in slaves on the coast of Africa
between Cape Blanco and Cape Formoso.
Since the Abolition law, passed in England in the year 1807, and more
particularly since the French colonies of Senegal and Goree fell by the
events of the war into the hands of the British government, and the
commercial treaty with Portugal, the Slave trade on the coast of Africa,
between the points above mentioned, has been virtually annihilated, and
has been supplanted by a legitimate commerce with the natives in the
productions of the country. Great pains have been taken, and some
progress has been made, in educating and civilizing the natives ; and it
would be quite inconsistent with His Majesty's declaration in the treaty
of peace, and with the benevolent intentions which His Majesty has
manifested upon every other occasion, if the evils and vices attendant on
the Slave trade were again to be introduced into this partly reclaimed
portion of the continent of Africa.
The undersigned, likewise, begs the Prince de B(5nt!vent to observe,
that, under the commercial treaty between Great Britain and Portugal,
the latter Power is restrained from trading in slaves on any part of the
coast of Africa, only when other Powers refrain from trading to the
same ; and it would be a total dereliction of the principle on which His
Majesty acts, if he were to open the trade to his subjects on a part of the
coast on which it has for some years entirely ceased, and thus were besides
to open it to the unrestrained commerce of the Portuguese.
This measure is also a consequence of the Prince de Bt!nt!vent's note to
Lord Castlereagh, of the 1th May last, inasmuch as to omit it would renew
all the horrors of the Slave trade on points in which they have virtually
ceased for sorae years ; and, as the great supply of slaves has al'ways been
drawn from the coasts south of the Equator, the inconvenience of the
traders cannot be of very great importance.
In order to avoid illicit trading on this part of the coast, it would be
desirable that all vessels should be liable to be seized, found with slaves
on board, at a certain distance from the coast to the north of Cape Formoso.
Such a regulation will not be attended by any hardship to the traders for
slaves on the coast south of the Line, as the course of the vessels to the
West Indies, or the coast of America, is large to the westward, and does
not require them to recross the Line till far advanced upon their
voyage. 2dly ; That the ships of war of both nations should, within the northern
tropic, and as far to the westward as longitude 25° from Greenwich, have
permission to visit the merchant ships of both, and to carry or send in
for adjudication those found with slaves on board in contravention of the
law of the state to which they should belong. It would be expedient to

PARIS. 541
arrange that the adjudication should take place in the Courts of Admiralty
of the country to which the vessel seized should belong, and that the pro
ceeds of the vessel which should be condemned should be divided between
the captors and the state.
3dly ; The undersigned would likewise beg leave to suggest to His
Highness the adoption of some measures to restrict the importation into
the colonies to the numbers strictly necessary for the cultivation of the
existing plantations.
This measure may be effected by licences ; and the undersigned begs
His Highness to observe that it is inconsistent with the principles which
His Majesty has declared in his treaty, to allow of the importation into
his colonies of more slaves than are strictly necessary for their cultivation ;
and that to limit the trade at the present moment to what is absolutely
necessary for cultivation will enable His Majesty to put a definitive stop
to it at the end of 5 years, with more ease and less loss and inconvenience
to his subjects than they would feel if they were now to extend their trade
in slaves to the whole number that they could procure on the coast of
Africa. These are the measures which the undersigned has received the directions
of his Court to submit to the consideration of the Prince de Bt!n^vent, as
those which, at the same tirae that they will give His Most Christian
Majesty's subjects the advantages they are supposed to require for the
cultivation of the colonies, will direct the course of their trade in the
manner least hurtful to the interests of humanity, will limit it to the
supply of their necessities, will prove to the world His Majesty's desire
to co-operate with the Prince Regent in putting an end to this con
demned traffic, and will give to His Majesty's interference great weight
upon this question in the approaching Congress.
In the hope that they will meet His Majesty's approbation, the under
signed has the honor of assuring H. H. the Prince de Bt!nt!vent of his
high consideration.
To the Earl of Liverpool, K.G. Paris, 28th Aug. 1814.
I have very little to trouble you with from hen£e. Lord Castlereagh
will doubtless acquaint you with the result of his communications with
the King and M. de Talleyrand on the Congress, which is, I believe, per
fectly satisfactory to him.
I have sent in the note on the Slave question. Affairs appear to be
going on well here upon the whole. The army are certainly still very
discontented; and some of the adherents of the governraent have ex
pressed an earnest desire to remove Buonaparte from the Island of Elba,
which I suppose is to be attributed to their apprehensions of his commu
nications with the disaffected here. The King did not say any thing to
me on this subject, and I believe not to Lord Castlereagh; but it has
been mentioned to me by some of the persons about His Majesty.
The law on the liberty of the press has not yet passed the House of
Peers, where it has been warmly opposed ; and it is not quite certain that
it will be carried. The great opposition is to a declaration in the pre
amble, that the law is conformable to the constitution ; and I understand

542 PARIS.
that if that declaration is omitted the law will pass by a large majority :
if it is retained, the issue of the question will be doubtful.
I heard this morning that there were serious disturbances in La Vendt!e,
but not from very good authority.
To W. Hamilton, Esq. Paris, 29th Aug. 1814.
Upon my arrival here I found that Sir C. Stuart had brought the
Princesse Borghese's agents as low as they could come, and I have come
into her house, having determined on the purchase from what passed on
the subject in London.
The price agreed upon is 800,000 francs for the house and furniture
complete, and 63,000 for the stable, which is a separate concern, and
requires some repairs. The whole will come to about 810,000 francs ;
and, considering the size and situation of the house, the number of persons
it will accommodate, and the manner in which it is furnished, the purchase
is a remarkably cheap one.
I have not settled in what number of instalments the payments are to
be made; but I understand there will be no objection to as many as we
please, and I will make the number as great as possible.
I have a list of the furniture, which I propose to have verified by one
of the gentlemen attached to the embassy, and then send it home to the
office. I presume that government would be desirous of not having any
addition made to the furniture, nor any alteration to the house, without
the positive authority of the Sec. of State, nor any repair without previous
estimate to be submitted to the Sec. of State as soon as possible,
I should certainly have willingly paid £2000 or 48,000 francs a year
for this house if I could have hired it, and shall have no objection to have
that sum stopped from my salary for it.
To Earl Bathurst. Paris, 29th Aug. 1814.
I wish you would consider and let me know whether I may charge,
in any and what manner, the sum of 2000 dollars, which I paid 
 in the month of March last. He came to me with a passport from
the  , and a letter from your Lordship to introduce him to me
as a person employed by  ; and sorae days after he told me that,
in consequence of the distance and difficulty of coramunication with
Bilbao, on which place his credit was, he found himself in want, and he
wished me to let him have 2000 dollars, which I gave hira. He has since
been imprisoned by the French government. I certainly should not have
given him the money if I had not imagined he was employed by 
 . Perhaps, in strictness, I ought not to have given it to him under
any circurastances, but I don't think that would have been approved of.
I leave it to you to decide upon the subject, and to let me know how I
shall charge the money if I am to be paid.
To Earl Bathurst, Paris, 29th Aug. 1814.
I have the honor to inform you that there are now lying in the Garonne
river at Bordeaux two ships, supposed, on good grounds, to be American;

PARIS. 643
one called the  ,  , the other the , which were taken when
the army entered that place.
I beg your Lordship will observe that the fort of Blaye, which in some
degree commands the passage from Bordeaux to the sea, was never in our
possession ; and that, when Lieut. Gen. Lord Dalhousie agreed with the
French General to a convention for the suspension of hostilities, he did
not insist upon the free navigation of the river. Under these circum
stances, your Lordship will be the best judge whether instructions ought
to be given to His Majesty's Ambassador to claim these ships from the
French governraent.
I have also to inform your Lordship that, when Bordeaux fell into the
hands of the army, there were found there quantities of tobacco, salt,
colonial produce, and miscellaneous articles, which had been confiscated
by the late government, all in the government stores ; some being the
property of government, aud sorae the property of individuals, and
pledged to the government for duties or loans, as stated hereafter. The
whole has been made over to the present government, on the engagement
of the Due d'AngoulSme, or of the Prefet, that the value either of the
property itself, as in the case of the tobacco and of the confiscated goods,
or of the duties, as in the case of the salt and colonial produce, or of the
loan upon it, as in the case of the wine, should be paid when called for.
The value of the tobacco is £23,633. That of the confiscated goods is
£1500. The amount of the reduced duties on the salt is £21,590. The amount
of the reduced duties on the colonial produce is ^£8257.
The amount of the loan due to government, for which the wine was
held as security, is £48,982.
I beg your Lordship will take this subject into consideration, and have
instructions sent to His Majesty's Ambassador at Paris, if you think it
proper that the money should be claimed from the French government.
A S. A. le Prince de B^nevent. Paris, ce 31 Aodt, 1814.
Le Due de Wellington prt!sente ses hommages a S. A. le Prince de
Bt!nt!vent, et lui envoie copie d'une lettre qu'il prie Son Altesse de lui
procurer I'occasion de pr&enter a Sa Majestt!, avec le rat!daillon de S. A. R.
le Prince Rtjgent, dont il est fait mention dans sa lettre.
To the Rt. Hon. J. C. Villiers. Paris, 3l8t Aug. 1814.
Your letter of the 7th followed me to Bruxelles, and thence here ; and
I am very much obliged to you for the perusal of the paper which you
enclosed. The contents are, however, more fit for the discussion of the
Congress than for this government ; which, however well disposed to go
hand in hand with us in getting rid of the traffic in slaves, is necessarily
obliged to attend to the prejudices of its own subjects.
The truth is, there is no general knowledge, and therefore no general
opinion, in France upon the Slave trade. Those who know any thing
upon the subject are proprietors of estates in the West Indies, or slave
traders, ship owners, or trading politicians ; and the opinions of all these
are strongly in favor of the continuance of the trade ; and the efforts of

544 PARIS.
Great Britain to put an end to it are not attributed to good motives, but
to commercial jealousy, and a desire to keep the monopoly of colonial
produce in our own hands. The King therefore feels, and very justly, in
my opinion, that he must proceed with caution. He is determined to
perform his engagement, but he will not commit himself with his own
subjects. I think that I have prevailed upon them to go now as far as we
can practically, as relates to the coast of Africa : that is to say, I hope
that I shall have, in a day or two, a note and copies of positive orders to
prohibit all trade in slaves north of the Line. The difficulty and delay
consist in the desire we have to secure this prohibition by the employment
of our ships of war to execute it ; which proposition is now under dis
cussion. What is wanting here is the support of some public opinion to the
measure which it is wished to carry ; upon which point I have seen Mr.
Clarkson, who appears to me to have been principally instrumental in
creating that which exists in England.
To H. H. the Prince de Ben^vent. Paris, Ist Sept. 1 81 4.
I have had the honor of receiving your Highness' letter of the Slst
Aug. ; but I am much concerned that I cannot find among Sir C. Stuart's
papers your Highness' note of the 2d June, of which I request your
Highness to let me have a copy.
Neither can I find any directions from the Prince Regent's govern
ment upon the subject of the captures made by the array at Bordeaux on
the 12th March; but I wrote for orders upon that subject by the last
courier, which I may expect immediately. Till those orders shall arrive,
it is impossible for me to enter into explanations with your Highness
upon this subject as the British Ambassador.
As the Comraander in Chief of the army, however, which made those
captures, and being the person who gave the directions for the release of
the vessels, being private property, with the exception of the American
vessels, I beg to inform your Highness that in making those captures I
exercised a customary and justifiable right of war ; and that in releasing
the ships which were private property I considered that I did an act of
indulgence and kindness towards the inhabitants of Bordeaux ; and that in
retaining what was the property of the Crown I considered that I did
what was just towards the army which I commanded, to whom that pro
perty was likely to be made over ; nay more, that His Most Christian
Majesty himself, considering all that had occurred at Bordeaux, would be
the first to approve of what I had done. There are no persons better
acquainted with all these transactions than H. R. H. the Due d'Angou-
Ifeme and the late Prt!fet, M. Lain^, to whom I beg to refer your Highness
till I shall be enabled to address your Highness officially upon them by
the directions of my governraent.
To Vise. Castlereagh, K.G. Paris, 1st Sept. 1814.
I have the honor of enclosing a copy of the note which I sent to the
French minister on the subject of the Slave trade.

PARIS. 645
I have not yet received an answer to this note ; but the Prince de Bi!nt!-
veiit told me the day before yesterday that the King was determined to
restrain the trade of his subjects on the coast of Africa north of the Line ;
and that the measures which I had proposed were under the consideration
of the Marine department.
To Vise. Castlereagh, K.G. Paris, 1st Sept. 1814.
I have the honor to enclose the copy of a note from the Prince de
Bt!nf!vent on the subject of the captures made by the array at Bordeaux,
and the copy of a letter upon the subject which I have written to the
Prince de Bt!nt!vent this day.
I made a report to the Earl Bathurst by the last courier on the subject
of these captures ; upon which I conclude that I shall receive orders at an
early period.
To Vise. Castlereagh, K.G. Paris, 1st Sept. 1814.
In obedience to your Lordship's orders of the 19th Aug., I spoke to the
Prince de Bi!nf!vent regarding the commerce of the two nations. He
concurs entirely with the British government that it is most desirable to
alter the system which now exists ; but he wishes to delay to take any
measures upon the subject till the session of the houses of the legislature
shall be concluded. The measure which he prefers is the establishment
of a tariff, to be altered occasionally, as circurastances may render it
necessary.To the Earl of Liverpool, K.G, Paris, 3d Sej.t. 1814,
I take the opportunity of a courier passing from Genoa to inform you
that Mr. Clarkson told me this morning that he had understood from some
of the persons connected with the governraent that, if the British govern
ment would give such a proof of their disinterestedness in desiring the
abolition of the Slave trade as to sacrifice a colony in the West Indies as
a compensation to France for what she might gain by the Slave trade in
the next 5 years, the government would consent to the immediate
abolition. I acknowledge that I don't believe that the government entertains such
a notion, as I believe both the King and M. de Talleyrand are sincere in
what they have said to me and to Lord Castlereagh ; and that this lan
guage, if it has been held at all, has been without any authority from
them ; although it is true that the sacrifice of a colony would prove that
Great Britain is in earnest, and that we have no feeling of commercial
jealousy mixed up with our feelings of humanity. I will endeavor to
discover, however, what the truth is ; and in the mean time I wish your
Lordship to let me know what you feel about sacrificing a colony for the
object of immediate abolition by France. I confess that, considering
how we came by the colony of St. Lucia, I can't believe that the King or
M. de Talleyrand has a notion of demanding a colony from us for their
Slave trade for the next 5 years.
The government were beat yesterday in the House of Peers, by a ma
jority of 76 against 55, on the preamble of the law on the liberty of the
VOL. vii. 2 N

546 PARIS.
press. The majority contended that the law, although necessary, was an
infringement of the constitution, and that the preamble did not declare
the truth. On one of the clauses the government had a majority of one,
66 against 65. It is expected that the financial scheme will be thrown
out of the Lower House.
To Vise. Castlereagh, K.G. Paris, 2d Sept. 1814.
I have the honor to enclose a letter which I have received from Madame
 , widow of the late Comte Gabriel  , who was killed in St.
Domingo ; and I beg to submit, for your Lordship's consideration, her
request to have the pension of an officer's widow continued to her.
To Lieut. Gen. the Hon. C. Colville. Paris, 4th Sept. 1814.
I enclose a letter which I have received from Baron Marchand, con
taining a complaint of injury done to the property of M. Martin Chegaray
by the troops under your command since the peace ; and I beg you to
peruse these papers, and to let me know what you think of this com
plaint.Au Gen. Baron Marchand. Paris, ce 4 Sept. 1814.
J'ai eu I'honneur de recevoir votre lettre du 31 Aout, que je compte
envoyer a M. le Gt!n^ral Colville, qui a comraandt! les troupes campt!es
pres de .Bayonne depuis le mois d' Avril.
II ne me parait pas necessaire de rf!pondre aux accusations calomnieuses
et inconvenantes de M. Martin Chegaray. Je dt!sire savoir seulement si
le domaine appelt! le chS,teau de Bellaye n'avait pas t!tt! occup^ par I'armiJe
Francaise avant le mois de Fevrier ; si M. Martin Chegaray I'habitait
quand il est venu a fitre occupt! par I'armee Anglaise ; quelle preuve il
peut donner que les di5g&ts qui y ont ^tt! faits sont justement t!valut!s a
80,000 francs; quelle preuve il peut donner que les d^gS-ts dont il se
plaint, et qu'il i!value k 80,000 francs, ont t!tt! faits par rarmt!e allit!e depuis
la signature de la paix.
To H. H. the Prince de Binevent. Paris, 4th Sept. 1814.
The undersigned Ambassador Extraordinary and Minister Plenipo
tentiary from His Britannic Majesty begs to call the attention of H, H.
the Prince de Binivent to the enclosed statements which he has re
ceived of the fitting out, the arming, manning, provisioning, and pro
viding with papers, of American privateers, in the ports of France ; and
the consequences which have resulted to the British trade in the Channel,
It is obvious that the conduct of which these papers give the reports
deprives the ports of France of all character of neutrality ; and that the
orders which H. H. the Prince de Bt!nt!vent stated in His Highness' note of
the 20th May had been given by His Majesty, any more than those referred
to in His Highness' note of the 15th June, have not been obeyed in the
ports of Cherbourg, Morlaix, and L'Orient.
The undersigned is confident that it is only necessary to draw His
Highness' attention to these facts, to induce him to take measures to en-

PARIS. 547
sure an obedience to His Majesty's orders in future ; and he begs leave
to repeat to His Highness the assurances of his high consideration.
To Earl Bathurst. Paris, 4th Sept. 1814.
I have the honor to enclose a claim for payment for a house burnt by
the British troops near Bordeaux, which I beg leave to recomraend to
your Lordship's attention. This accident happened since the signature of
the treaty of peace.
To Vise. Castlereagh, K.G. Paris, 4th Sept. 18U.
I have the honor of enclosing a letter frora His Most Christian Majesty
to the Prince Regent, on the subject of the Slave trade, with a copy of
it which I received last night frora the Prince de Bt!nt!vent.
To Vise. Castlereagh, K.G. Paris, Sth Sept. 1814.
I transrait for your Lordship's consideration the enclosed letter from
Col. Sir J. Dalrymple, being in reply to a letter addressed to him by Sir
C. Stuart, on the subject of the barrack furniture taken at Genoa on the
capture of that place by the British troops ; and I beg to have directions
from your Lordship on this subject, and to be informed whether the
British government will give up the bedding in question, or will give
compensation for it, or whether they will decline to give it up and to
give compensation for it.
To Vise. Castlereagh, K.G. Paris, Sth Sept. 1814.
Nothing of any importance or deserving your Lordship's attention has
occurred here lately. There was a majority against the preamble of the
law for the regulation of the press in the House of Peers in the course of
last week ; but the law, with that and some other amendments, was carried
by a considerable majority in the House of Peers on Saturday. The
opposition to this measure was principally among the Marshals and others
recently in the service of Buonaparte.
The Budget has likewise passed the Chamber of Deputies of the De
partments with trifling amendments.
The fleet of transports, &e., has sailed for Martinique and Guadaloupe,
having on board the Deputy Governor and some of the troops for the
garrison of the islands. Another is expected to sail with the Governor of
those islands about the middle of the month.
The Minister of Marine, Malouet, died the night before last. His con
tinued illness has hitherto entirely prevented the conclusion of all the
business with which I have been charged by His Majesty's government ;
and I have not been able to get any answer to the note which I presented
on my arrival, on the subject of the Slave trade, or to the complaints
which I have made on the countenance given in the ports of France to
American privateers ; or to other notes of Sir C. Stuart's, relating to the
same subject and to other raatters of naval and commercial detail. The
Prince de Ben^vent assures me that the principal object of my note in
regard to the Slave trade, viz., to exclude from the trade of His Most
Christian Majesty's subjects the coast of Africa, north of Cape Formoso,
2 N 2

548 PARIS.
is agreed upon ; and that he waits only for the Report from the Minister
of Marine to give me a full and decisive answer on all the points to which
my note relates.
He quits Paris for Vienna on Monday ; and I will not fail to urge him
on every opportunity to give me this answer before he sets out. I have
not yet heard who is to be the Minister of Marine.
The King yesterday delivered their standards to the National Guards of
Paris, which were consecrated by the Archbishop of Rheims, on an altar
erected in the Champ de Mars. His Majesty was received with acclama
tions and enthusiastic applause both by the people and troops; and I en
tertain no doubt, from all that I hear, that his government is becoming
daily more popular. It does not appear to me, however, that the Admi
nistration act upon the principle of united counsels and interests; the
want of which is the cause of great delay and inconvenience, and, in
some instances, inconsistency in the measures of the government.
To Vise. Castlraeagh, K.G. Paris, Sth Sept. 1814.
Although Sir H. Wellesley in his recent dispatches states that the
Duque de San Carlos had informed him that the King of Spain would
have no objection to allow the whole of his treaty with Great Britain to
be communicated to the King of France, I understand that the secret
article is to be altered to a separate one ; and that I am not to make any
communication on the subject till I shall hear further from Madrid.
The Prince de Bt!nt;vent spoke to me again last night upon the conduct
of the King of Spain regarding the Spanish emigrants ; and he informed
me that the King intended to instruct the Prince de Laval to abstain
from any communic-ations with the Spanish government, excepting those
of kindness and civility to the King and his family.
It appears that the destruction of the bridge of Irun by the Spaniards,
which had been constructed by Buonaparte, very much against the in
clination of the Spanish government, although he forced thera to pay
half the expense, has occasioned sorae unpleasant feelings here.
I repeated to the Prince de Btintivent your Lordship's language, that
the wish of the British government was, that the best understanding
should prevail between the Kings of France and Spain ; and that all that
was objected to was that any hostile alliance should be entered into of the
nature of the family compact, which should necessarily connect the two
countries in case either should be involved in war.
To H. H. the Prince de Ben^vent. Paris, 9th Sept. 1814.
I have the honor to inform your Highness that I have received the
directions of the Prince Regent to bring under your Highness' consider
ation the following circumstances attending the captures made by the
allied forces at Bordeaux and in the Garonne, and to make certain propo
sitions, which follow hereafter, for the consideration of His Most Chris
tian Majesty.
When the allied troops entered Bordeaux on the 12th March, 1814,
there were in the Garonne several vessels, as well of war as belonging to
merchants ; and in the government stores quantities of tobacco, the pro-

PARIS. 549
perty of the late government ; of miscellaneous articles confiscated, like
wise the property of the late government ; of salt and colonial produce,
the property of individuals, but held by the late government as a security
for the payment of duties ; and of wine, the property of individuals, but
held by the late government as a security for the payment of certain
sums due by the proprietors to government. All these vessels and goods
were taken possession of by the Commander in Chief of the allied army
as a right of war.
In regard to the vessels, as well of war belonging to governraent, as
merchant vessels belonging to individuals, the Commander in Chief of
the army thought proper to make use of the authority vested in him to
give directions in the raonth of June last that the whole should be re
stored, the vessels of war to the officers of government, and the merchant
vessels to their owners, with the exception of 2 American vessels, the
 and the  , which still remain in the possession of the agents of
the captors.
In regard to the goods, the Commander in Chief of the array, having
thought proper, in consequence of the political state of affairs at Bor
deaux at the period of the arrival there of the allied troops, to raake over
that city and its dependencies to the governraent of H, R, H. the Due
d'Angoulfirae, he likewise made over to M. Laint!, the Prtifet appointed
by His Royal Highness, the charge of the tobacco, miscellaneous arti
cles, salt, colonial produce, and wine in the public stores, on the con
dition that the property of governraent in those several articles should be
forthcoming for the use of the allied army when called for.
It was subsequently agreed between His Royal Highness and the Com
mander in Chief, that the salt and colonial produce should be allowed to
be taken out of the stores by the proprietors of those articles, on con
dition of their paying the reduced duties fixed by the Provisional govern
ment of France, in their proclamation of the 24th April, to be levied on
those articles respectively, instead of the duties laid on by the former
government; the amount of which reduced duties was to be forthcoming
for the benefit of the captors when called for.
Notwithstanding the undoubted right of the captors to the whole of
this property, which they would have sold for their benefit at the moment
of their entry into Bordeaux, if it had not been for the attention which
the Commander in Chief thought it proper to pay to the situation of
H. R. H. the Due d'Angouleme ; and notwithstanding the engagements
on the part of H. R. H. the Due d'Angouleme, the actual Prtifet refuses
to give over any part of this property to the agents appointed to take
charge of it on the part of the Commander in Chief of the allied army
for the benefit of the captors.
I have, therefore, received the directions of H. R, H, the Prince Regent
to request your Highness to apply to His Majesty that the American ships,
 and  , captured by the allied army in March last, may be
allowed to depart from the Garonne to the place to which the captors
may think proper to take them ; and that His Majesty will be pleased to
give directions to the Prt!fet at Bordeaux to pay to the agent appointed
by the Commander in Chief of the allied army the sum of £23,633 ster-

550 PARIS,
ling, being the value of the tobacco taken in the government stores on
the 12th March; £1500 sterling, being the value of the confiscated
goods taken in the same stores at the same period ; £21,590 sterling,
being the amount of the reduced duties on the salt taken in the same ;
^8257 sterling, being the amount of the reduced duties of the articles
of colonial produce taken in the sarae ; and £48,982 sterling, being the
araount of the debts due to the late government, for which the wine
taken in the public stores on the 12th March was the security.
Although I ara instructed to lay claim to these vessels and sums of
money on the part of H. R. H. the Prince Regent, I have to inform your
Highness that it is the intention of His Royal Highness, according to the
custom of His Majesty's service, to give this property to the allied army.
To the Earl of Eldon. Paris, 10th Sept. 1814.
I forward some letters which I have received, regarding an application
which has been made to your Lordship in favor of Mr.  .
I know nothing of this gentleman, but I know that his brother in law.
Sir R. Fletcher, who was killed at the siege of San Sebastian, was a most
faithful, gallant, and successful servant of the public. Lord Liverpool
has, at my request, provided for his family ; but I could not avoid to
send your Lordship the enclosed, that, in case Mr.  should be other
wise deserving of your favor, you might see that he was connected with
an officer whose services deserved every consideration.
To H. H. the Prince de Bta^vent. Paris, llth Sept. 1814.
I have had the honor of receiving your Highness' letter of the 10th
inst., regarding the Duchy of Bouillon, respecting which it appears that
your Highness entertains some doubts to what territory that Duchy be
longs ; and that, before the French authorities should be withdrawn from
Bouillon and its dependencies, it is expedient that the Commissioners ap
pointed to fix the boundaries of the frontier should have finished their
labors. It appears to be intended, by the 3d article of the treaty of peace, that
the ancient frontiers of France should be re-established as they existed
on the 1st Jan. 1792; extending from the North Sea between Dunkirk
and Nieuport, to the Mediterranean between Cannes and Nice, with the
following modifications :
' 1. In the department of Jemappes, the cantons of Dour, Merbes le
Chateau, Beaumont, and Chimay, to belong to France ; where the line
of demarcation coraes in contact with the canton of Dour, it shall pass
between that canton and those of Boussu and Paturage ; and likewise
farther on it shall pass between the canton of Merbes le Chateau and
those of Binch and Thuin.'
There is nothing in this modification of the old frontier which affects
in any manner the Duchy of Bouillon.
' 2. In the department of Sarabre and Meuse, the cantons of Wal-
court, Florenne, Beauraing, and Gedinne shall belong to France ; where
the deraarcation reaches that department, it shall follow the line which

PARIS. 551
separates the said cantons from the depaj-tment of Jemappes, and from
the remaining cantons of the department of Sambre and Meuse.'
The only mode in which the Duchy of Bouillon is affected by this
modification of the general line of the frontier is, by the transfer to
France of certain corarnunes in the Hierg, and in the canton of Gedinne,
which, although forming pai-t of the Duchy, were always detached from
it, and enclosed heretofore, the former in the principality of Liege, the
latter in the Duchy of Luxembourg. There can be no doubt that the
ancient frontier of France did not include the Duchy of Bouillon ; and
it appears that the frontier of the Duchy is not affected by the new modi
fication of the French frontier fixed by the treaty. Much less does the
town of Bouillon fall under the dominion of His Most Christian Majesty ;
and, this being clearly the case, I cannot avoid requesting your Highness
to urge His Majesty to withdraw his authorities from the Duchy (with
the exception of those districts above referred to, included and within
the new line of demarcation of the frontier), and particularly frora the
town of Bouillon,
This measure will be entirely consistent with those principles of mode
ration and justice of which His Majesty has set so signal and beneficial
an example to the world since his restoration to his throne,
I would likewise beg your Highness to observe that, the Duchy of
Bouillon being one of the states bordering on France, it will be impos
sible for the Duke to name a Commissary to fix the limits under the Sth
number of the 3d article of the treaty of peace, till he shall be put in
possession of his capital and his territories.
To H. H, the Prince de B^n^vent, Paris, lUh Sept, 1814.
I have had the honor of receiving your Highness' letter of the 9th
inst., in which you have enclosed the copy of one which you had written
to Sir C. Stuart on the 2d June, on the subject of the sequestration, by
the authority of the Commander in Chief of the 'allied army, of certain
property at Bordeaux.
Your Highness' letter of the 2d June to Sir C, Stuart was written
under a misapprehension of the circumstances which had occurred, and a
remedy was applied shortly afterwards to the particular object of com
plaint in that letter, by the authority of the Coraraander in Chief; cer
tainly without a knowledge of the existence of any such letter.
I think it proper, however, to trouble your Highness with a few obser
vations on your letter of the 9th Sept, ; although I have so lately as
the 9th inst, addressed you on the same subject by order of the Prince
Regent. Your Highness is mistaken regarding the mode in which the British
troops entered Bordeaux. There had been in that town a considerable
division of French cavalry and infantry, against which a corps d'armee,
under the command of Marshal Sir W, Beresford, was detached. In
point of fact, there was an affair of cavalry close to the town on either the
day of, or on the day immediately previous to, the entry of the allied
troops into the tovm ; and the French troops retired only ou account of
the superiority of the force sent against them.

552 PARIS.
Immediately on the arrival of the allied troops, the inhabitants hoisted
the white flag, and appeared in the white cockade ; and the government
of the town and district was, by the previous instruction of the Com
mander in Chief, made over toH.R. H. the Due d'Angoulfeme. But
although the objects of the war had ceased to exist as far as regarded the
town of Bordeaux, the war itself had not ceased. The distinction be
tween the state in which the Allies were at Bordeaux on, and subsequent
to, the 12th March, and a state of peace, will be clear enough to your
Highness, if you will advert to the circurastances which occurred here
afterwards in the months of April and May ; in which your Highness
took so distinguished a part.
Before the government of Bordeaux could pass to H, R. H. the Due
d'Angouleme it must have passed through the hands of the Comraander
in Chief of the allied arraies, who kept possession as a right of war of
that property usually considered as a right of war, which had thus fallen
into his hands.
I beg your Highness to observe that the right of war which thus ac
crued to the Commander in Chief of the allied army, was of the sarae
description as those rights which have accrued to His Majesty between
the period of his happy restoration and the treaty of peace ; and as some
even since the treaty of peace.
That part of the property which was sequestrated as a right of war, be
longing to individuals, was afterwards restored to them by the authority
of the Commander in Chief, very probably for the reasons so honorable to
the inhabitants of Bordeaux, urged by your Highness ; and the public
property of the government was delivered over to the officers appointed
by the Due d'Angouleme, but on the condition that it should be forth
coraing for the use of the array.
The property which thus reraained under sequestration, although in the
possession of the officers of the Due d'Angoulfime's government, con
sisted :
1st ; Of certain tobacco, the property of governraent, and certain arti
cles of merchandise which had been confiscated.
2dly ; Of certain quantities of salt, and of colonial produce, kept in
the government stores as security for the payment of the government
duties. Sdly ; Of certain quantities of wine, likewise kept in the government
stores as a security for the repayment by the individual proprietors of
certain loans of money made to them by the late French government.
In regard to the claim of the allied army upon all these articles, which
your Highness will observe is confined to the araount belonging to the
late French government, and, in respect to the salt and colonial produce,
is reduced from that amount to the amount of the duties as fixed by the
Provisional government of France, it is perhaps sufficient to remind
your Highness of the engagement and understanding between the Due
d'Angoulfime and the Commander in Chief.
On the day the allied army entered Bordeaux, all the moveable pro
perty belonging to the late French government became theirs as a right
of war ; and the Commander in Chief would have been equally justified

PARIS. 553
in directing the sale of the tobacco and confiscated goods, and of so much
of the salt and colonial produce, and of the wine, as should have satisfied
the claim of the late French government upon those articles respectively,
as he was in directing the consumption or sale of the various magazines
of forage and corn belonging to the late French government, which fell
into his hands at Bordeaux and elsewhere. That he did not do so is to be
attributed to the same motives which guided his conduct upon other
occasions ; but when it was clearly understood between the Due d'An
gouleme and him that the rights of war attached to all those articles to
the amount of the property which the late French government had in
them respectively, advantage cannot now be fairly taken of his forbear
ance, and it cannot now be argued with justice, that to claim the amount
of the interest of. the late French government in these several articles, a
claim which it will be observed has never for a moment been abandoned,
is tantamount to the assertion of the rights of war during a period of
peace. This property belonging, as I believe, justly to the allied army, is in
the power of His Most Christian Majesty from a particular chain of cir
cumstances, of which the forbearance of the Commander in Chief, and
his desire to conciliate all parties, form the principal features. No indi
vidual has any interest in it, and it rests with His Majesty to determine
what shall be done with it.
To Z. Macaulay, Esq. Paris, 12th Sept. 1814.
I have received your letters of the and of the Sth Sept., and I am
very much obliged to you for the information the paper contains which
you enclosed in the former. The books sent with the letter shall be sent
to Baron Humboldt.
I shall take an early opportunity of returning the papers which you
intrusted to me on my departure from London. I have derived a good
deal of information from the books and papers given rae by Mr. Clarkson
and yourself, from which I hope I have derived some advantage in urging
the cause in which you are interested.
To the Rt. Hon. Sir H. Wellesley, K.B. Paris, 12th Sept. 1814.
I have the honor to inform you that I have communicated to the French
government the copy of the treaty of the 6th July, between the Prince
Regent and the King of Spain, transmitted in your letter of the 2d inst.
The French minister, the Prince de B&tivent, expressed a desire that I
should inform you of the King of France's wish that the treaty should
not be made public. I told him I should apprise you of this wish; and
I beg you will communicate it to the Spanish government.
To the Earl of Liverpool, K.G. _ Paris, 12th Sept. 1814.
I have received your letter of the 7th, regarding a cession of some
kind or other, in order to obtain the immediate abolition of the Slave
trade. I have inquired upon the subject, and have not found any such
idea here, and so I told Mr. Clarkson yesterday ; but as I find Talleyrand's

854 PARIS.
name mentioned, I shall see him to-night, and will talk to him on the
subject. I did not tell Mr. Clarkson that it was a question of national vanity.
It is one of profit; and those interested in carrying on the trade, who
are the only persons who have any information on the subject, with very
few exceptions, operate upon the national vanity by representing the
question, not only as one purely English, but as one of English profit
and monopoly.
Money might do a great deal with this class of persons ; certainly more
than the island of Trinidad ; and I concur entirely in opinion with your
Lordship, on the impolicy of offering to make any territorial cession,
with a view to obtain this object, which you should not be quite sure
would be accepted.
To W. Hamilton, Esq. Paris, 12th Sept. 1814.
I have received your letter of the 9th by Mr. Kilbee, and I will take
care that our messengers shall use the way bill you have sent.
I now send to Munich my letter for Lord Castlereagh, to meet yours
at that place, which, I understand, go there once a week. It would be
very convenient if your messenger for Vienna was to pass through Paris,
and I could know on what day he would pass, or, at all events, that I
should know on what day you dispatch him from London, in order that
1 may know on what day to dispatch mine from hence to meet hira
at Munich.
We have not yet concluded the purchase of the house, as there is some
difficulty on the part of the Princess's agents about the periods of pay
ments. I don't propose, however, to relax upon this point, I shall be
very much obliged to you if you will let me know upon whom I shall
draw for the money for the purchase.
To H, H. the Prince de Ben^vent. Paris, 12th Sept. 1814.
I have the honor to enclose to your Highness the petition of a British
subject, named  , who appears to be detained at St. Male very
unjustifiably. I request your Highness will cause inquiry to be made into the facts,
and will give such orders upon the subject as may appear to your High
ness to be just.
To Vise. Castlereagh, K.G. Paris, I2th Sept. 1814.
Having received from Madrid, on the 9th inst,, the copy of the treaty
of alliance with the King of Spain, with the secret article altered to a
separate article, I communicated it to  that night, and ex
plained to him that the treaty had been the natural consequence of the
events of the war, had first been proposed to the Prince Regent by the
governraent of the Cortes, and had afterwards been adopted by the King
shortly after his arrival at Madrid ; that the Prince Regent's government
had, immediately upon seeing the treaty, expressed a desire to be relieved

PARIS. 555
from the secret article, as their wish was to comraunicate the whole treaty
to the King of France ; and that, although your Lordship had taken the
opportunity of the audience with which Hiis Majesty had honored you on
your recent passage through Paris to explain to His Majesty, and likewise
to  , your sentiments on the family compact, you had felt much
concern in not being then at liberty to state fully to His Majesty what
had passed, and had directed me to take the opportunity which would offer
when the treaty should be altered to inforra His Majesty of all the cir
cumstances. After reading the treaty,  said that they would prefer that it
should not be made public, and he expressed a wish that I should write to
Madrid and to England on that subject. He then repeated to me what he
had said before, that the King had entertained no intention of renewing
the family compact, or of forming any alliance whatever till after the
conclusion of the discussions of the Congress at Vienna. I saw hira again
on the following night, and, in answer to a question which I asked him,
he told me that he had communicated the treaty to the King ; but I could
not learn from him what were the King's sentiments upon it. He men
tioned, however, that he had been told that the fact that such a treaty had
been concluded was already in the newspapers.
I spoke to  upon the subject yesterday ; and, although he did
not say any thing about the King's sentiments, it is very obvious that the
treaty had occasioned a good deal of uneasiness. In the course of the
conversation he said that he was convinced that the conduct of the
 , in the latter days of his stay at Paris, and the uncertainty
regarding the permanence of peace which that conduct had occasioned,
were the cause, not only of the treaty with the King of Spain, but of the
preference which the British governraent were disposed to show to 
and  politics. I took that opportunity of repeating to hira the detail
of the mode in which the treaty with Spain had originated, and of the
particular object of the only important article it contained ; and I told
hira that the British government would not have done their duty by their
own country if they had not availed themselves of an opportunity of
removing the danger of the renewal of the faraily compact, even though
their implicit confidence in the friendly intentions of the King could not
be increased. He then told me that, in the opinion of the King, the
faraily compact was not advantageous to France, and that it would not
have been renewed during the King's- lifetime j and that it was His
Majesty's object to preserve the peace of the world by a good under
standing with the British government.
 likewise mentioned that the King would prefer that the
treaty should not be made public ; and I propose to write upon the subject
to Sir H. Wellesley.
If an opportunity should offer of conversing with the King upon the
subject, I will avail myself of it ; but as I have adopted two modes of
making him acquainted with the objects and conduct of the British
government in concluding this treaty, and as His Majesty is certainly
not pleased upon the occasion, I think it better that I should not ask to
see him.

556 PARIS.
To Vise. Castlereagh, K.G. Paris, 12th Sept. 1814,
 will, I believe, carry this letter to you, and I just beg leave to
mention of him, that I know he has no instructions, and I believe he has
no powers to attend the Congress, Your knowledge of this fact may
facilitate your forming the commission of Congress without hira. His
objects are  and the boundary with the  in South Araerica.
I told him that the latter was a very good subject for discussion at the
time of negotiating the treaty of peace, but that the Congress was to settle
all kinds of questions among the Allies themselves, and particularly not
those which each Power might have with France.
He told me, in regard to  , that he knew that  had no power
to cede that territory, and he wished me to write to my brother upon that
subject. Kilbee is here, and I will desire him to speak to my brother
about it. But I doubt that the Spanish government will give a previous
instruction to  to make any cession, even though they should get
what they want, or compensation for it.
I enclose you the copy of a curious letter from Mr. Clarkson about the
Slave trade, and I send you some books he has left for you. You vrill
hear from Lord Liverpool of the proposal to cede an island, in order to
procure immediate abolition ; and I send you the copy of my letter to
Lord Liverpool on that subject, I will write to you again to-morrow,
after I shall have seen Talleyrand upon it this night.
To Vise. Castlereagh, K.G. 'Paris, 12th Sept 1814.
I have the honor to inform your Lordship that the Prince de Bt!nt!vent
sets out for Vienna either to-morrow night or the next morning.
I have not yet been able to obtain from His Highness any written
answer to my note of the 26th ult., regarding the Slave trade, which His
Highness tells me is to be attributed to the long illness and death of
M. Malouet, the Minister of Marine, to whose department he was neces
sarily obliged to refer the propositions which I had made, the substance
of which he assures me will be adopted.
M. Ferrand, who is at the head of the Post office, has been appointed to
take charge of the Marine department for the present.
To Vise. Castlereagh, K.G. Paris, 12th Sept. 1814.
I enclose the copy of a note which I have received from the Prince de
B^nt!vent, in answer to one from Sir C. Stuart, laying claim to certain
jewels taken from the Baron Kolli, when he was arrested by order of
the late French government.
Adverting to the manner in which that person was employed in France
at the time he was arrested, I don't see upon what grounti the property
found upon him can be claimed ; and I wish to be made acquainted with
your Lordship's sentiraents upon this point.
To the Earl of Liverpool, K.G. Paris, 13th Sept. 1814.
I spoke last night to M. de Talleyrand regarding the supposed in
clination of the French government to agree to an immediate abolition of
the Slave trade if Great Britain would make some concession to obtain it •

PARIS. 557
and I told him fairly that the notion that such an inclination existed was
founded on a conversation which he had had with Lord Holland while his
Lordship was here. He replied that no such inclination existed, and that
both the King and he had explained themselves fully on the subject to
Lord Castlereagh and myself; that the King was determined to fulfil his
engagements, and in the mean tirae to restrict the trade of his subjects,
as far as possible, on those parts of the coast of Africa which we had
pointed out, and to co-operate, by every raeans in his power, in Congress
and elsewhere, with the British governraent, to put an end to the trade
altogether. In regard to the conversation he had had with Lord Holland, the Prince
de B&f!vent said that it was of a very desultory description ; and that, as
well as he recollected, what he intended to express was, that it would have
been more easy at the period of the negotiation of the treaty of peace to
obtain the immediate abolition by a concession made for that object, than
it was at the present moment, when preparations had been made to carry
on the trade.
In the course of the conversation, finding that no inclination existed to
abolish the trade immediately, I did not think it necessary or proper to
describe what concession the British government were disposed to make,
any farther than as one to compensate the persons interested in carrying
on the Slave trade for the losses they might be supposed to incur by its
immediate abolition.
P.S. I send Lord Castlereagh a copy of this letter. Mr. Clarkson is
gone, but it would probably be worth while to let him know how the
matter stands.
To J. M. Brackenbury, Esq. Paris, 14th Sept. 1 814.
I enclose the copy of a letter which I have received from the Prince de
Bf!nt!vent, regarding the importations at Bordeaux by British merchants,
under the tariff published by the Due d'Angouleme.
Since the receipt of that letter I have received yours of the Sth ; and
I will endeavor to prevail upon the French government to extend the
benefits of the arrangements under the Prince de Bt!nt!vent's letter of the
5th July to importations in vessels foreign built ; though I can perceive
very sufficient reasons why this concession should not be made. ^
To W. Wilberforce, Esq., M.P. Paris, 16th Sept. 1814.
I have received your letters of the Sth and 9th ; and I am very much
obliged to you for your book, which I had already read, and for Mr.
Stephen's project of a treaty, which, before I had received your letter of
the 9th, I had perceived was not intended for the object which you sup
posed when you wrote on the Sth.
You do me justice in believing that I will pursue, with all the zeal of
which I am capable, the object of the abolition of the Slave trade by
France. I really believe that the King and his principal Minister are
sincere in their professions to us, and in their intentions to perform their
engagement to abolish the trade entirely in 5 years, and in the mean
time to prevent the trade on the northern coast of Africa, and to restrict

558 PARIS.
it generally by the subjects of France as much as possible. I have not
yet, however, received an answer in writing to the note I gave in about
three weeks ago upon these subjects, which I am assured is to be attri
buted to the severe illness and death of the Minister of Marine, to whose
department what I proposed had been necessarily referred.
I regret this delay the more, as M. de Talleyrand, with whom Lord
Castlereagh and I had talked over all the propositions in my note, and
who had discussed them with the King, is going to the Congress at
Vienna. I don't think that there is the smallest prospect at present of prevailing
upon the French government to abolish the trade entirely within the
period of 5 years. The King told me that he could no more attempt to
force the inclinations of his people upon this subject than the King of
England could the inclinations of his.
"There are but few persons now in France who have turned their atten
tion to the Slave trade, and those few are proprietors in the colonies or
speculators in the trade, and interested in carrying it on. I am sorry to
say that there is a very large interest of the former in the House of
Peers ; and it is not easy to believe what an influence the proprietors
of St. Domingo have on all the measures of the government. The pro
position to abolish the Slave trade is foolishly enough connected with other
recollections of the revolutionary days of 1789 and 1790, and is generally
unpopular. It is not believed that we are in earnest about it, or have
abolished the trade on the score of its inhumanity. It is thought to have
been a commercial speculation, and by some to have been occasioned by
the continental systera ; and that, having abolished the trade ourselves,
with a view to prevent the undue increase of colonial produce in our
stores, of which we could not dispose, we now want to prevent other
nations frora cultivating their colonies to the utraost of their power.
These impressions can be overcome only by time and perseverance ;
but till they are overcome, I acknowledge that I don't think the King has
the power to do more than prevent the trade of his subjects on that part
of the coast from which we have expelled it.
Mr. Clarkson informed me of the notion that, in consideration of a
cession made for that purpose, the French government might be induced
to aboli^ the trade iramediately, and I wrote that same evening to Lord
Liverpool to inform him of this notion, and to know what government
would do. In the mean time I made inquiries, but could not find that
any such notion was entertained by the government or those immediately
about them. As soon as Lord Liverpool's answer arrived, permitting me
to make very liberal offers to obtain this concession, I spoke to M, de
Talleyrand upon the subject, from whose conversations with Lord Holland
I found that this notion had originated. He told me that they were very
desultory conversations ; and that, as well as he recollected, he told Lord
Holland that a concession made at the period of the treaty of peace would
have been more likely to procure the immediate abolition by France than
one made now. He said that no inclination existed to abolish iramediately
on any ground ; that both the King and he had explained themselves
fully to Lord Castlereagh and myself upon the subject ; that the King

PARIS. 559
was determined to perform his engagements, and in the mean time to
restrict the trade of his subjects on those parts of the coast which we had
pointed out, as far as possible ; and to co-operate by every raeans in his
power, in Congress and elsewhere, with the British government, to put an
end to the trade altogether.
This conversation has tended to confirm the opinion I had before
formed, that the King and his Minister are in earnest, that the difficulties
are real, and that we must overcome them by endeavoring to create a
public opinion in France upon this question, as has been done in Eng
land. We have already taken some steps on this poijit, and I will not
lose sight of it.
In regard to Mr. Stephen's draught of a treaty, I have not yet had time
fully to consider of it. I must first get a clear acknowledgment of the
principle of this treaty in an official note, which I have not yet obtained,
and I will then work upon the details. If I were to begin with the details,
such are the suspicions in the offices here of our views, and the difficulties
thrown in our way upon every point, that I should fail entirely.
I have written you a long answer to your letters, but I hope that you
will excuse the trouble I give you, in consideration of the interest of the
subject. To the Earl of Liverpool, K.G. Paris, 15th Sept. 1814.
Mr. Wilberforce has written me two letters upon the state of the ques
tion of the Slave trade with the French government, to which I have this
day written hira an answer, in which I have explained to hira how the
case really stood respecting the notion entertained that France would
abolish immediately, if some cession were made by Great Britain in
order to obtain that object. I hope that this letter will produce some
effect.
To Vise. Castlereagh, K.G. Paris, 15th Sept, 1814.
The Prince de Bt!n^vent, who was the day before yesterday created
Prince de Talleyrand, set out this morning at 8 o'clock for Vienna. M.
de Jaucourt has the charge of the Foreign department in his absence ; and
I understand that M. Ferrand is to remain permanently at the head of the
Marine department; that the Minister of Police, M. Beugnot, is to be
removed to the Post office ; and that a M. d'Andrt!, who has been for some
time residing in Polish Gallicia, is to be the Minister of the Police.
It is reported that Marshal Ney proposes, in the approaching discussion
on the systera of finance in the House of Peers, to inquire the reason
that no provision has been made for paying the pension of six millions of
livres agreed to be paid to the Emperor Napoleon and his faraily.
There is no doubt of the continued discontent of the military, and par
ticularly of  and  .
To Caleb Barnes, Esq. Paris, I6th Sept 1814.
I have had the honor of receiving your letter of the 29th Aug., in
which you have enclosed an address frora a meeting of the nobility,
clergy, gentry, and freeholders of the county of Meath, to myself.

560 PARIS.
I beg that you will do me the favor to assure them that I am highly
sensible of the kindness of their recollection of me, and of the value of
their good opinion ; and that I have received with gratitude this mark of
their favor, for which I Beg they will accept ray best thanks.
I ara much obliged to you. Sir, likewise, for the civil expressions which
you have used in forwarding the address of this meeting of the county over
which you preside.
To the Comte de Jaucourt. Paris, 18th Sept 1814.
I have the honor to enclose to your Excellency a letter which I have
received frora a gentleraan at Marseilles, giving an account of the deten
tion there of two of His Britannic Majesty's subjects, for a breach of the
quarantine laws, whom, as it appears that the raen were not aware of the
crime they were committing, I beg leave to recommend to His Majesty's
clemency.
To E. Cooke, Esq. Paris, 20th Sept 1814.
I send you a box containing papers from Italy, &c., and a letter from
Brazil. The information in the latter is important. The Spaniards have
lost for ever their settlements in the Rio de la Plata, and the Portuguese
settlements in Brazil are not very safe.
In regard to Napoleon's views in Italy, I hear the same speculations
here. The government people say that his views are encouraged by the
Emperor's finding that he cannot govern his Italian provinces so as to get
much from them. These views are speculated upon by the discontented
and the numerous without means of livelihood here; and, whether seri
ously entertained by Napoleon or not, I make no doubt they are a subject
of conversation among his adherents in Italy and Elba.
Matters are going on well here. The King yesterday delivered their
colors to ten regiments of infantry and six regiments of cavalry in the
Champ de Mars. The business went off remarkably well, and there was
a good appearance of loyalty among the officers and soldiers. This day
the House of Peers passed unanimously a vote for paying the debts in
curred by the King while out of France.
To the Rt. Hon. Sir H. Wellesley, K.B. Paris, 21st Sept 1814.
I enclose a copy of my note to the French government on the Slave
trade, to which, however, I have as yet received no answer in writing,
although I am told that what I have proposed will be done.
I omitted to tell you that I concurred entirely in your comraercial
arrangement, which I think excellent. I have said so to Lord Liverpool.
I have fresh proofs every day of the disagreeable sensations here upon our
treaty with Spain.
Things are going on well here. The law on Finance yesterday passed
the House of Peers, with an opposing minority of only 4 ; and there was
an unanimous vote of the same house to pay the King's debts contracted
abroad. The consecration of the colors given to the troops of the line
the day before yesterday likewise went off remarkably well.

PARIS. 561
Events in Spain appear to make a great impression, and particularly
the fall of Monte Video.
I have nothing new frora Vienna. It is said that Murat proposes to
go there.
To Z. Macaulay, Esq. Paris, 21st Sept. 1814.
I have received your letter of the 15th, and am much obliged to you
for the information it contains, of which I will make use when I may
think it will be of service.
A good deal of effect appears to have been produced on the opinions of
this changeable people, by a report by a Gen. Desfourneaux on St. Do
mingo. I don't think the King entertains any intention of conquering
St. Domingo, or of importing slaves to that colony. He has sent there
for information ; and, as far as I can judge, he will do nothing till he
shall receive it.
To the Comte de Jaucourt. Paris, 21st Sept. 1814.
I have the honor to inform your Excellency that I have received a
letter frora a gentleman who arrived at Havre in the packet on the 14th
inst. from England, in which he informs me that he and all the passengers
were immediately put, and still continue, in quarantine.
As this arrangement does not appear necessary, as there is no reason to
believe that there is any contagious disorder in England, and has probably
been carried into execution by the local authorities upon some vague
report, I hope that your Excellency will be pleased to move His Majesty
to order that the individuals in question may be released from their
quarantine. To the Comte de Jaucourt. Paris, 21st Sept. 1814.
I have had the honor of receiving your Excellency's letter of the 20th
inst., in regard to the tobacco in leaf, and other articles necessary for the
continuance of the manufacture of tobacco at Bordeaux, still in the pos
session of the British Commissary in charge of the captured property at
that city,
I enclose a letter for that officer, containing directions to him to deliver
those articles to the person empowered by His Majesty's governraent to
receive them, taking his receipt for the same, which I entertain no doubt
he will obey.
To the Comte de Jaucourt Paris, 21st Sept 1814.
I have been directed to inform you that the Prince Regent's govern
ment, having had under their consideration the claim raade by the Prince
de Btintivent, in his letter to Sir C. Stuart of the nth Aug. last, of the
barrack bedding captured at Genoa, and taken as prize by the array,
have considered it their duty to decline to order those articles to be given
up ; but, as the prize must be condemned by the Admiralty Court, upon
proceedings to be instituted by the captors, I have been directed to sug
gest the expediency that His Majesty should order that a claim should be
VOL. VII. ¦ 2 o

562 PARIS.
made on the part of the contractors before that Court, particularly speci
fying the grounds on which it is made.
To the Commissary at Bordeaux. Paris, 21st Sept 1814.
I beg that, upon receipt of this letter, you will be pleased to make
over to the French authorities at Bordeaux the tobacco in leaf and such
other articles described in the enclosed letter from the Minister of Foreign
Affairs, as are necessary for the continuance of the manufacture of to
bacco, taking their receipt for the same.
Au Ministre de la Guerre, k Paris. Paris, ce 21 Sept 1814.
J'ai I'honneur de vous faire savoir que  , mt!decin Anglais,
qui croit avoir fait des'di!couvertes importantes dans les maladies d'yeux,
est dans cette ville, et dt!sire suivre ici l'objet de ses perquisitions.
Je serai bien ohligt a votre Excellence d'avoir la bontt! de lui donner
permission de voir les aveugles a I'HStel des Invalides, et de consulter
avec les mi!decins de cet t!tablissement.
\_A letter to the same effect, to the Minister of the Interior, requesting permission that 
¦might visit I* Hotel Dieu, and other hospifals.J
To Eari Bathurst Paris, 21st Sept 1814.
I have received your letter of the 9th regarding  , and I have
endeavored to procure for hira all the inforraation which the H6tel Dieu
and the H6tel des Invalides can afford. But I am sorry to inform your
Lordship that  labors under one terrible and not a little trouble
some deficiency for carrying on inquiries in France, and that is, that he
does not understand one word of the French language.
To Vise. Castlereagh, K.G. Paris, 21st Sept 1814.
I have the honor to enclose a statement of the port charges on British
and other foreign and on French ships in the ports of France, in the year
1792, at the period of the Peace of Araiens, and at the present moment.
There are, besides these general charges, certain local duties levied at
each port, but generally in payment for some advantage enjoyed in the
use of the port.
To Vise. Casrtereagh, K.G. Paris, 21st Sept 1814.
I have the honor to enclose a letter which I have received from Mr.
 , an Irishman, who is desirous of being permitted to return to
Ireland. I explained to this gentleraan the objections which I conceived would
be made to grant him permission to return ; and the probability that,
notwithstanding his good intentions, he would be forced into the society
of his old companions by the disinclination of the King's loyal subjects
to associate with him.
He has still persisted in his desire, however, that I should forward his
letter to your Lordship, declaring in the most solemn manner his deter
mination to do every thing in his power to convince his countrymen of

PARIS. 563
their errors, and to support the government of the country. I therefore
forward his letter to your Lordship.
To Eari Bathurst, Paris, 22d Sept 1814.
I now enclose the Memorandum upon the defence of the Netherlands,
which I hope will be satisfactory to your Lordship, As I have proposed
that Antwerp should be retained as a military post, I think it proper to
trouble your Lordship with a few observations upon that point, as I think
it probable that the retention of this place may shock the feelings and
prejudices of many.
1st, then, as your Lordship will observe, the existence of this place as
a military post is essential to the first principle on which we are to proceed
in considering of the defence of the Netherlands,
2dly;,The continuance of Antwerp as a military post does not affect
in any way the continuance or the revival of that place as a naval arsenal.
Supposing treaties and systems of policy are not sufficient to prevent the
Power which possesses, or ra'ay possess, Antwerp from making it a naval
arsenal, it will not be prevented from doing so by the destruction of its
works: 1st; the wet ditches cannot well be destroyed, and, if they could,
it would not be difficult to restore thera : 2dly ; the position will always
remain what it is; and any Power which may possess it, having the
means and inclination to establish there a naval arsenal, will not be pre
vented by the additional expense to be incurred of constructing the works
to defend it : 3dly ; the danger of the revival of Antwerp as a naval ar
senal is very remote indeed. Antwerp was such a naval arsenal as to be
come a point of danger to Great Britain, because it was in possession of a
Power which had likewise possession of the course of the Rhine, of Aus
trian and French Flanders, of Holland, of the resources of all those coun
tries, and, above all, of France. It is to be hoped there is little danger
that those countries will again fall into the hands of one Power ; and that
Holland and the right bank of the Scheldt, below Antwerp, and the Pro
vince of Zealand, at least, will not belong to that Power. But, till such
a power shall revive in Europe, I conceive there is no apprehension of the
revival of Antwerp as a naval arsenal of which Great Britain need feel
any apprehension.
Another point, which it is desirable to consider in what I have proposed
to be done, is the expense, upon which it is very difficult to give you
even a general notion.
The works of the places in the Netherlands were originally very im
perfectly destroyed. The foundations of the revetements are generally
good, the wet ditches generally remain, and require only to be cleared
out ; and there is really not so much to be done as raight be expected.
However, I cannot say beforehand what the engineers will make you pay.
Besides the expense of constructing the works, there is that of their
equipment, which would be an object of importance to the Sovereign of
the Netherlands. 1 think, however, that Great Britain might, at a trifling
expense, materially assist him on this point. 1st, a sum of £10,000 or
£15,000 laid out every year in cast iron guns, carriages, and shot, would
in the course of time, long before his places would be prepared to receive
2 o 2

5C4 PARIS.
them, produce a quantity which would put him very much at his ease in
these articles : 2dly ; there are in all our arsenals a considerable number
of pieces of foreign iron ordnance with their shot. These in general are
as fine as our own ; but they are not favorites with our governors and
officers of artillery, and are not used. All these would be useful in the
Netherlands, and would save the Sovereign a considerable sum in the
equipment of his fortresses.
P.S. In the course of the reconnaissance which enabled me to suggest
what I have in the enclosed Memorandum, I have received the greatest
assistance from Col. Chapman, Col. Pasley, and Col. Smyth, of the Royal
engineers, who is at the head of that department in Flanders ; and I beg
leave to recommend these officers to your Lordship's favor.
Memorandum on the defence of the frontier of the Netherlands. Paris, 22d Sept. 1814.
The frontier on which it is the object of this Memorandum to suggest
the principles on which it should be defended extends from Liege along
the Meuse and the Sambre to Namur and CMarleroi, and thence by Mons
to Tournay and the sea. It is intersected by roads, canals, and rivers,
running in all directions from the French territory, and some one or other
of the numerous French fortresses opposite to it. The face of the country
is generally open, and affords no feature upon which reliance can be
placed to establish any defensive system.
With all these disadvantages, this country must be defended in the
best manner that is possible. In the partition which has been made of
the different portions of the French territory which have fallen vacant in
consequence of the operations of the last campaign, it has been joined to
Holland, not solely with a view to augment the pecuniary resources of
that country, and its means of raising an army, but to give additional
security to its frontier, by placing in the hands of the government of the
Dutch provinces those countries which were always deemed essential to
their defence, and from the whole to form a state on the northern frontier
of France which, by its resources, its military strength and situation,
should be a bulwark to Europe on that side.
To provide the best defence that can be devised for these provinces
will be not only to perform the condition implied in the acceptance of
their government from the Allied Courts, but it is likewise a duty to
their inhabitants. It cannot be expected that the government of the new
Sovereign should settle, or that the inhabitants should be so industrious
as they ought to be, if they should see themselves exposed to be abandoned
upon the first appearance of hostilities with their powerful neighbour.
Whatever may be the difficulty then of finding a system for the defence
of those provinces, it is obvious that they raust be defended. The object
is to discover the mode of defending them which shall best secure the end
in view, shall be best adapted to the political connexion of these provinces
with Holland and other countries, and shall be most consistent with the
military establishraent, and least burthensorae to the finances of the Dutch
governraent. The Netherlands having been joined with Holland, the connexion be
tween those countries raust be kept in view in discussing the system of

PARIS. 565
defence for the frontier of the former ; and likewise that it is probable
that the disposable armies of Great Britain and Hanover would co-operate
in the defence of these provinces.
The secure communication then with England and the north of Ger
many is an essential object in any system of defence to be adopted, and,
above all, that with Breda and Bergen op Zoom, and with the Dutch places
in the Lower Meuse and Lower Rhine.
The operations of the revolutionary war have tended in some degree to
put strong places out of fashion; and an opinion prevails, which has been
a good deal confirmed by the operations of the last campaign, that strong-
places are but little useful, and at all events are not worth the expense
which they cost. Much may be urged against these new doctrines as
applicable to any theatre of war ; but, in respect to that under discussion,
it is only necessary to remind those who are to consider and decide upon
this subject that in the war of the revolution the whole of the Austrian
Netherlands and the Pays de Liege, from the French frontiers to the
Meuse, those very provinces fell into the hands of the enemy in conse
quence of one unsuccessful battle of no very great iraportanc^ in itself,
fought near Mons ; that the Allies regained thera with equal rapidity in
the following carapaign, when they had a superiority of force ; and that,
very imperfect field works only having been thrown up at some points
during the period of their possession by the Allies, the enemy did not
find it so easy as they had before, and it required much more time to get
possession of the country when the enemy regained the superiority of
force in the year 1794, notwithstanding that that superiority was much
more comraanding than it had been in November, 1792.
It cannot be expected that, in the event of the comraenceraent of hos
tilities, the French should not be superior to the Allies in the Netherlands
in the first instance ; and, unless the country should be in some manner
strengthened, the sarae raisfortune as occurred in 1792 must be the con
sequence. The general unpopularity attached to fortifications, their expense, and
the difficulty in reraedying the defects of the situation of some of the
ancient fortresses in the Netherlands, induced me to endeavor to find a
situation which, being strongly fortified, raight cover the country, and
which the enemy would not venture to pass ; but I could find no situation
which would answer the purpose. 1st ; there is no situation in the country
which affords any advantages to be taken up as a fortress, or which covers
or protects any extent of country : 2dly ; there is no situation to which
the eneray could not have an easy access both by land and by water for
the artillery and stores necessary to attack it : and, 3dly ; there is no
single situation in the country which, if fortified, the enemy might not
pass without risk, as, in case of being defeated and obliged to retire, he
could not fail to find innumerable roads which would lead hira to some
one or other of the strong places on the French frontier.
The construction of .such a place, therefore, might be attended by the
most serious consequences to the Allies, while it could under any circum
stances be of but little detriment to the French.
It is obvious then that the country must be fortified upon the old prin-

566 PARIS.
oiple ; and, considering by whom it was fortified formerly, the local ad
vantages of the sites of some of the old fortifications, and that in many
instances they present the means of inundating the country, upon which
it raust in a great degree depend for its defence, and the expense to be
saved by adhering to the old plans in almost all, I am inclined to recom
mend that the old situations should in every instance be adhered to, and
the old sites, with the modern improveraents in the flanks, should in
alraost every instance be followed.
By the adoption of the system above recommended it will be observed
that all the principal objects to be attended to are secured. I'he right of
the line from the Scheldt to the sea will be made so strong as, with the
aid of inundation, to be quite secure even though left entirely to its gar
risons ; and it must be observed that, owing to the great comraand of
water in this part, the expense of the works to be constructed, and the
tirae they will take, will be rauch diminished. The disposable array,
then, having its communications with Holland secured by the strength of
the righfof the line and by Antwerp, will be applicable entirely to the
defence of the left.
***** ^ *
I don't consider that in a memorandum of this description it is desira
ble, nor in the cursory view which I have taken of the Netherlands can
it be expected, that I should point out the positions to be taken by the
disposable armies which can be allotted for their defence. Those which
I should point out would be good or bad according to the strength with
which they should be occupied, according to that of the enemy, and, sup
posing the enemy to be on the offensive, according to his plan of attack.
The same reasoning applies to the fortification of positions beforehand for
armies to occupy eventually. The fortification of these positions cannot
be a secret, and, in a country such as these provinces, no position can be
taken with an army which is not liable to be turned, and which would
not be turned if the works on it were to be previously constructed.
There are, however, good positions for an army at La Trinitt! and at
Renaix behind Tournay ; another between Tournay and Mons, on the
high grounds about Blaton ; there are many good positions about Mons ;
the course of the Haine from Binch towards Mons would afford some
good ones ; about Nivelle, and between that and Binch, there are many
advantageous positions ; and the entrance of the foret de Soignies* by the
high road which leads to Brussels frora Binch, Charleroi, and Naraur,
would, if worked upon, afford others.
Having given my opinion upon the general principle on which these
provinces should be defended, I proceed to point out the mode in which
preparations should be made to carry into execution what I have proposed,
if it is approved of, and the mode in which the work should be executed.
1st ; I recomraend that a committee of British, and another of Dutch
engineers, should be appointed to go to each of the places above pointed
out to be fortified, and that they should form detailed plans, with sec
tions, &c., of the works to be executed, with estimates of the expense to
* Where the battle of Waterloo was fought in the following year.

PARIS. 567
be incurred, and a memoire raisonne upon each fortification, pointing out
the garrison required for its defence, and their reasons for thinking such
garrison ' necessary.'
2dly ; with this information the Sovereign Prince of the Netherlands
will have it in his power to select such of the plans as he may think
proper, and to employ those officers for the execution of whose plans and
estimates he may approve.
3dly ; in the execution all the earth work should be completed without
loss of time. The foundations of the revetements in masonry are perfect
in almost every one of the fortresses which I viewed ; and the rubbish
should be cleared frora the revetements and ditches, and the works
should be raised to the requisite height in earth, leaving room for the
revetement in masonry to be completed as the materials may be collected
and circurastances raay afford opportunities.
To Vise. Castlereagh, K.G. Paris, 22d Sept. 1814.
I have the honor to enclose the copy of a note from M. de Jaucourt, pro
posing that the British convoys for the French and Spanish ports in the Bay
of Biscay should anchor in Basque roads on their return, instead of under
the island of Aix, as had been directed by the Lords of the Adrairalty.
I likewise enclose the copy of another note from M. de Jaucourt, on
the subject of the debts due for the construction and armament of the
vessels in the ports ceded by France under the treaty of peace, which
vessels are divided between the Allies and France, upon which I request
to receive your Lordship's directions.
To the Rt. Hon. J. C. VilHers. Paris, 33d Sept. 1814.
I have received your letter of the Sth, and I assure you that it gives me
the greatest satisfaction to hear from you on any subject, particularly on
one in which the nation are so much interested as the Slave trade.
I have as yet got nothing in writing on the subject ; but I think the
new Minister of Marine, although he has a kick in his gallop, and is very
old, has now been long enough in office to have made up his mind on the
propositions in my note of the 26th Aug. ; and I propose to make another
attack in writing, to get that, in an official form, which has been promised
verbally. My note proposed a reciprocal search of all vessels north of the Line,
within the tropics, as far as long. 25° from London : this must be attended
by other regulations, which I intend to propose as soon as the principle is
officially adopted.
By the aid of Mr. Clarkson, I have already circulated" a good deal of in
formation on the trade ; and Madame de Stael has undertaken to translate
Mr. Wilberforce's pamphlet, which I likewise propose to circulate. If we
can get those who read on our side, who are very few in number, we shall
do a great deal of good.
In regard to St. Domingo, the French government have hitherto not
only done nothing, but have determined upon nothing. The King, who is
the raost cautious man I ever saw, and the best sovereign for this country,
some time ago sent two persons to St. Domingo, to inquire into the state

568 PARIS.
of things ; and he does not propose to take any step whatever till they shall
return. A report has been made to the Chamber of Deputies by a committee
at the head of which is a Gen. Desfourneaux, on a petition from certain
proprietors of St. Domingo. The sentiments of this report are moderate.
I think it goes to the abolition of slavery, and the establishment of a
court of villenage in the island. It deprecates the attempt to reduce the
negroes by force of arms. I think this report is liked in the societies of
Paris, where, if you recollect, every thing is canvassed by man, woman,
and child.
To Lieut. Gen.  . Paris, 24th Sept. 1814.
I have received your letter of the 19th inst,, in regard to the pro
motion of  .
I have always objected to General officers recommending their aides
de camp for promotion by brevet, considering that those officers had
many advantages in the service over others; and that, if the principle
were once admitted that aides de camp were to be promoted in this
manner, none others would be recommended. Still more do I object to
one General officer recommending his aide de camp, because the aide de
camp of another has been promoted.
I recomraended * * * * * for promotion, because he had received a
desperate wound in the battle of Orthez ; and I had before recoramended
 for a step of promotion, which he received.
I should be very glad to render a service to  , who is a most
meritorious officer ; but I confess that I don't think that I can do so with
out at the same time recoraraending so many more, that the promotion
would be useless to him as well as to the others, even if the Commander
in Chief should be disposed to attend to my recoraraendation. I wish,
therefore, that this application should be given up altogether; but, at all
events, if you persist in it, I wish that it should be placed on its true
grounds, the raerits and services of  , without adverting to what
has been done for * * * * *, or any body else.
To H. R. H. the Prince Sovereign of the Netherlands. Paris, 25th Sept 1814.
I have the honor to enclose the Meraorandura which I have drawn up
on the defence of the frontier of the Netherlands, of which I hope your
Royal Highness will approve.*
I likewise enclose the extract of a letter which I have written on that
subject to Lord Bathurst, j in which I have recoraraended that your Royal
Highness should be assisted with ordnance from England.
To H. S. H. the Hereditary Prince of Orange, K.B. Paris, 25th Sept 1814.
Mr. Gunning, who will have the honor of delivering this letter to your
Highness, will likewise deliver a collar of the Order of the Golden Fleece,
which I have been directed by the King of Spain to transmit to you, and
for which I beg you to send me your receipt.
I take this same opportunity of sending to the Prince Sovereign my
•' See p. 561. f See p. 503.

PARIS. 569
Memorandum on the defence of the frontier of the Netherlands, to which
I beg leave to refer your Highness.*
To Major Gen. Torrens, Military Secretary. Paris, 26th Sept. 1814.
In compliance with the Commander in Chief's directions, contained ia
your letter of the 20th inst., I have the honor to transmit to you a list of
the aides de camp who, having the rank of Lieutenant Colonel, were
attached to me upon the several occasions (specified in the enclosed list)
which H. R, H. the Prince Regent has ordered to be commemorated by
the grant of a medal or badge.
To the Comte de Jaucourt. Paris, 26th Sept 1814.
I beg leave to remind your Excellency that a month has now elapsed
since I sent to the Prince de Talleyrand a note on the subject of the trade
in slaves on the coast of Africa.
This note proposed certain arrangements for His Most Christian
Majesty's consideration, which I have understood had generally met with
his approbation, but it is very desirable that I should be enabled to
announce it officially to my Court; and I shall be much obliged to you
if you will let me have an answer to the note of the 26th Aug.
To the Comte de Jaucourt. Paris, 26th Sept. 1814.
I have the honor to enclose the copies of a correspondence which has
taken place between the Commissioners appointed by the Prince Regent
and those appointed by His Most Christian Majesty to carry into exe
cution the 2d and 4th additional articles of the treaty of peace.
It is obvious that the object of these articles is to restore to the subjects
of His Britannic Majesty the benefits of their property in France in the
same manner as the subjects of His Most Christian Majesty have enjoyed
the benefits of theirs in England ; an object which is at least as important
to the interests of His Most Christian Majesty as it is to those of the
Prince Regent.
In order to facilitate and secure the accomplishment of an object so
interesting to both Powers, H. R, H, the Prince Regent has engaged to
renounce the whole araount of the balance which shall appear in his
favor for support of the prisoners of war, when complete justice shall be
rendered to His Majesty's subjects.
It is notorious, and there can be no reasonable doubt on the mind of
any man, that the balance due to Great Britain for the maintenance of
prisoners of war upon the settlement of the accounts will be very large ;
and, although the accounts must, under the treaty, be -examined and
liquidated by the Commissioners, the result is certain. Yet your Ex
cellency will observe that, in answer to the note of the 19th inst, from
the British Commissioners, proposing to them to take into consideration
the claims of certain individuals, the French Commissioners have, on the
22d inst., proposed to commence their joint labours by the liquidation of
the accounts of the raaintenance of prisoners of war, the balance of which
* See p, 564,

570 PARIS.
is not doubtful, and to which the Prince Regent has renounced all claim,
provided justice is done to the subjects of His Britannic Majesty.
I would beg your Excellency to consider the situation of these persons.
22 years have elapsed since they have been deprived of their property ;
and at the moment that they have hopes of recovering it, under an
arrangement equally beneficial to the high contracting parties, the French
Commissioners have, by deciding to enter first upon the liquidation of an
account, the balance of which is renounced by the Prince Regent, de
ferred the consideration of their interests to an indefinite period, and have
exposed them again to all the chances of the tiraes.
This conduct will not certainly be considered by His Most Christian
Majesty as acting towards British subjects in the sarae spirit of justice
which the French subjects have experienced in Great Britain; and I
entreat your Excellency to bring this subject under His Majesty's con
sideration, and to urge hira to direct the French Commissioners to adopt
the proposition of the British Coraraissioners, viz., to give as much of
their attention to the liquidation of the claims of the private creditors as
they do to the liquidation of the accounts between the governments for
the maintenance of prisoners of war.
To Vise. Castiereagh, K.G. Paris, 26th Sept 1814.
I have the honor to enclose the copy of a note which was written to
the Danish minister by the Introducteur des Ambassadeurs and the
Secretaire du Roi pour la conduite des Ambassadeurs, claiming certain
presents to be made to them respectively, upon the introduction of a
foreign minister at this Court.
I beg to receive your Lordship's directions whether I shall conform to
this alleged custom.
To the Comte de Jaucourt Paris, 37th Sept 1814.
Adverting to my address to your Excellency of the 21st, regarding the
state of quarantine in which a vessel was kept at Havre, I now beg leave
to enclose the copy of a report from the Privy Council on the same sub
ject, which I have received frora the Sec. of State's office, from which it
appears clearly that there is not the slightest ground for believing that
there exists any contagious disorder in England.
To Vise. Castlereagh, K.G. Paris, 27th Sept 1814.
I before sent you the copy of my letter to Lord Liverpool, giving an
account of my conversation with  , regarding the offer to make
a cession to France in order to obtain the immediate abolition of the
Slave trade; and I now send you the copy of his answer, with some other
papers on the Slave trade just now received.
As the conversation on this subject commenced with  , I con
ceive that you had better make the official offer, and receive from him
the official refusal. I propose, however, to speak to the minister here
upon it, and even to the King, if I can see him, in order that no time
may be lost in  's referring here for authority to decline the
offer ; as, if it is desirable to have something to produce to show that the

PARIS. 571
offer was made and refused, it will be desirable to have it before the com
mencement of the session of Parliament; and there would scarcely be
time if  was obliged to refer here for authority after you should
have spoken to him.
This circumstance has originated, in ray opinion, in the loose way that
people have here of talking upon public affairs.  ¦ certainly
gave something like ground for a belief that they would abolish if a con
cession were made to them ; but I don't think he went farther than he
stated himself to me, and the usual exaggeration of party has brought
what he said to an inclination to abolish immediately. I don't know
whether turning my private letter to Lord Liverpool into a dispatch
would not answer the purpose expected, from making the offer and refusal
official ; but, at all events, there is no harm in trying the latter, and I
will do so in the manner above stated.
There is nothing new here of any description.
P.S. I have given in a second note, to beg to have an official answer to
my note of the 26th Aug.
To G. R. Rose, Esq. Paris, 29th Sept. 1814.
I have received your letters of the 23d inst., for which I am much
obliged to you. The route of the messengers from England to Vienna is
not yet arranged, as I only yesterday transmitted to England a letter
from Mr. Cooke on the subject, addressed to Mr. Hamilton ; and I con
clude they will hereafter come this way to Stutgardt and Munich.
I am very much obliged to you for your intelligence. It confirms the
belief I have in  's steadiness to his peace with us. Upon the
whole, things are going on well here.
To the Comte de Jaucourt. Paris, 29th Sept. 1814.
I have the honor to enclose a letter which I have received from a
British subject, by name  , who it appears has enlisted as a
soldier in the 6™" regt. de chasseurs a cheval, from which he is desirous
of being discharged.
I shall be much obliged to your Excellency if you will give orders that
his request may be complied with, if what he states in the enclosed letter
be true.
To the Comte de Jaucourt. Paris, 29th Sept. 1814.
I have the honor of enclosing the original appointment, signed by
H. R. H. the Prince Regent, of  , Esq., to be the British Consul
at Nantes and L'Orient, which I beg your Excellency to lay before His
Majesty, and to return it to me with His Majesty's permission, in the
usual form, for  to perform the duties of this office.
To the Rt. Hon. C. Arbuthnot Paris, 29th Sept 1814.
I have had the honor of receiving your letter of the 21st inst., re
garding the claims of  ,  and  , of the Royal
Navy, to bat and forage money for services off and in the Adour in
February last.

572 PARIS.
I entertain no doubt of the services and merits of those officers, nor of
the propriety of rewarding them either with b^t and forage money, or in
any other manner that government may think proper. But I conceive
that, under the instructions which I received on this subject, I cannot
give them ba,t and forage money ; and therefore decline giving it, unless
those instructions should be altered or explained by the Sec. of State or
Board of Treasury.
To Vise. Castiereagh, K.G. Paris, 29th Sept. 1814.
I have the honor to enclose the copy of a note which I sent to M. le
Comte de Jaucourt on the 26th inst., requesting an answer to my note of
the 26th Aug., regarding the Slave trade, and the copy of the answer from
that minister.
To the Comte de Jaucourt. Paris, 30th Sept 1814.
I have the honor to enclose the copy of a claim of  upon. the
French government for the maintenance of prisoners of war in England,
at the period at which each government raaintained those of its own na
tion ; and, as it appears that this claim is of the description of those ad
verted to in the 19th and 20th articles of the treaty of peace, I shall be
very much obliged to your Excellency if you will let rae know whether
your Excellency entertains any objection to my referring this and all
other claims of a similar description to the Commissioners appointed to
carry into execution the 2d and 4th articles, who would thus become
Commissioners for executing the 19th and 20th articles.
To Vise. Castlereagh, K.G. Paris, 1st Oct. 1814.
I think it proper to forward the enclosed letter from  , a gen
tleman who, although he did not understand one word of French, lately
came to this town to raake inquiries regarding the state of the ophthalmia
in France, and brought rae letters from Earl Bathurst and Lord Sidmouth.
In regard to the ' impediments and rudeness which he experienced for
the want of that protection which these letters were expected to have in
sured,' I can only assure your Lordship that, as was my duty, I gave
 every assistance in my power which he required in making
his inquiries. He desired to be put in communication with M. Desge-
nettes,, whom I sent for, and myself acted as the interpreter between
these gentlemen. Mr. Hume,* who is attached to this embassy, acted
in the same capacity on another occasion. He desired to have permission
to see those afflicted with disorders in the eyes at the Hopital des Inva
lides and the H6tel Dieu ; and I obtained for him permission from the
Minister at War and the Minister of the Interior accordingly; and he
desired to be put in coramunication with the principal physician of the
King's household ; but upon inquiry I found that the King had not ap
pointed such a person,
I am inclined, therefore, to attribute  's complaints of want
of protection to my having asked him whether His Majesty's ministers
* Dr. Hume.

PARIS. 573
knew, when they gave him the letters of recommendation to me, that he
did not understand one word of French, To this letter I am sorry to add
that I did not receive so civil an answer as ought to have been given to
any body,
I beg that your Lordship will do me the justice to communicate these
circumstances to Lord Bathurst and Lord Sidmouth.
To Vise. Castlereagh, K.G. Paris, 2d Oct 1814.
I enclose the note of an application made to me by M.  , the Com
mandant of the French establishments in Bengal, for a licence from the
British government for an American built ship to take him to his desti
nation. I am not aware that such a licence is necessary, but I beg to
receive your Lordship's directions on the subject.
To Vise. Castlereagh, K.G. Paris, 2d Oct 1814.
Mr.  , whom I believe to be an English solicitor residing at
Paris, called upon me some days ago to inform me that he had reason to
believe that he knew where the late King James the Second's papers were
concealed, and that he would have them delivered up to the British go
vernment on certain conditions which he should communicate to me.
I desired hira to state his conditions, and have received from him the
enclosed letter and paper, which I forward for your Lordship's decision.
The first part of the letter relates to the displeasure I expressed to him
and another person concerned in the affairs of the English college here,
upon their having sent me a printed letter addressed to myself, containing
very insolent aniraadversions upon a late decree of the governraent re
storing to the English and Scotch colleges their properties respectively.
In regard to the offer of Mr.  , your Lordship will observe that he
does not appear certain of being able to find all the papers, or where to
find any ; though I believe the doubt on this last point expressed on the
face of his proposed agreement is to conceal from government the place
in which they are concealed, lest they should be got through the agency
of some other parties.
If to have possession of these papers is an object to government, I
think it probable that Mr.  can get thera, and that it would be pos
sible to raake an agreement with hira which would be raore economical
than that which he has proposed.
Au Comte de Blacas. Paris, ce 4 Oct. 1814.
J'ai eu I'honneur de passer chez votre Excellence aujourd'hui, pour
vous demander votre dt!cision sur I'ordre de Charles III. ; je vous prie de
me la donner aussit6t que vous I'aurez faite, parcequ'il faut que j'envoie
bient6t la rtjponse a Sa Majestt! le Roi d'Espagne.
To Vise. Castlereagh, K.G. Paris, 4th Oct. 1814.
In pursuance of the Prince Regent's coraraands to offer to the Frenoh
government the cession either of a sum of money or an island in the
West Indies, in order to obtain from them the immediate abolition of the

674 PARIS.
Slave trade, I took the earliest opportunity of speaking to M. de Talley
rand on the subject on the night of the 12th ult. I told him that the
idea of making this offer had originated in a notion which prevailed gene
rally that the French government were disposed to abolish the trade
entirely, if some concession were raade to obtain that object. M. de Tal
leyrand replied that no such disposition existed ; that both the King and
he had explained themselves fully to your Lordship and to me on the
subject; that the King was determined to perforra his engagements, and
in the mean time to restrict the trade of his subjects, as far as was pos
sible, on those parts of the coast of Africa which we had pointed out, and
to co-operate with the British government by every means in his power,
at Congress and elsewhere, to put an end to the trade altogether.
Finding in the course of the conversation that no disposition existed to
abolish the trade immediately on any ground, I did not think it necessary
or proper to describe what concession the British government were dis
posed to make, any further than £is one to compensate the persons
interested in carrying on the Slave trade, for the losses they might be
supposed to incur by the immediate abolition.
I reported this conversation to Lord Liverpool, who has expressed to
me a desire that the offer of a cession to the French government should
be recorded in a more formal manner, either at Paris or at Vienna, as
might appear most expedient to your Lordship.
It appears to me most expedient that it should be done at Vienna,
M. de Talleyrand being there, in whose conversations in society at Paris
the idea is supposed to have originated. I had spoken to him alone on
the subject, and I was quite certain that he had reported to the King the
offer which I had made of a cession to obtain the immediate abolition.
I was certain that the King would neither accept nor refuse the offer
without referring to his minister at Vienna; and I conceived that time
would be saved, and other advantages would be gained, by leaving the
matter to be settled by your Lordship with M. de Talleyrand.
I therefore mentioned, on the 29th, to M. de Jaucourt, what had passed
between M. de Talleyrand and me on the night of the 12th Sept., and
explained the reasons for wishing that the offer, and the answer to it,
should be recorded ; and, in order to save time, begged him to prevail
upon the King to send orders to M. de Talleyrand either to decline or
accept the offer as His Majesty might think proper.
In the course of this conversation M. de Jaucourt, who was decidedly
of opinion that the business ought to be settled at Vienna, stated that he
thought that the offer of a sum of money to obtain this, or any other
political object, ought not to be taken into consideration ; and that the
cession of a West India island would not be considered by those carrying
on the Slave trade as a compensation for the loss they would sustain by its
immediate abolition ; and that they would contend that the state would
gain nothing by the cession, as the continuance of tlie trade would bring
as much new land into cultivation and produce in the old colonies as
would be acquired in the newly ceded colony. M. de Jaucourt promised
me to report to His Majesty what I had stated, and to make me acquainted
with the result, but I have not been able to call upon him till this day.

PARIS. 575
Having called upon him this day, he told me that he had mentioned to
the King what I had desired him, and that His Majesty had directed him
to report it to M, de Talleyrand, and to leave it to M, de Talleyrand to
come to an agreeraent with your Lordship, informing M. de Talleyrand
at the same time that His Majesty's sentiments and intentions, as last
communicated to him, were not altered, I asked M. de Jaucourt whether
I was to understand that His Majesty accepted or declined the offer which
had been made ; and he said that he knew no more than he had told me,
and I raust form my own opinion from what I knew of His Majesty's
sentiraents; that he, M. de Jaucourt, was not acquainted with the in
structions which the King had given M. de Talleyrand, and that he was
only directed to refer to those instructions, and to report the conversation
with me.
To Vise. Castlereagh, K.G. Paris, 7th Oct 1814.
I have the honor to enclose the copy of an answer which I have re
ceived from M. de Jaucourt, in reply to the various applications made
by my predecessor and me, in favor of Mr.  , who is detained at
Montpellier for debt.
To the Hon. C. Bagot. ' Paris, 7th Oct. 1814.
I enclose an application which has been forwarded to rae by the Sec.
of State frora Mr.  , with certain papers containing the vouchers for
his claims on the French government for payment for the support of
French prisoners of war in England, during the period that each of the
belligerent nations supported the prisoners of their own nation.
Having applied to the Minister for Foreign Affairs for his consent that
the Commissioners for carrying into execution the 2d and 4th additional
articles should likewise consider and decide upon this and other claims
under the 1 9th and 20th articles of the treaty of peace, I enclose the
copy of his answer, in which he gives his consent to my proposal. You
are therefore authorised to consider and decide upon this claira of
Mr.  , and all others of the same description which may be brought
before you.
Au Duque de San Carlos. Paris, ce 7 Oct. 1814.
Aussit6t que je retjus la lettre que vous m'avez t!crite le 22 Sept.
j'ai passt! chez M. le Comte de Blacas, et lui ai donnt! copie du titre de
I'ordre de Charles III. que Sa Majestt! lui avait conft!rt!, et I'ai prit! de
fixer le jour que je devrais I'investir de I'ordre d'une manitire digne de
Sa Majestt!.
M. le Comte de Blacas m'a alors ttSmoignt! sa crainte et ses regrets
que, dans la position ou il se trouvait dans le moment aupres du Roi, ce
n'dtait pas en son pouvoir d'accepter aucun ordre Stranger. Je lui ai dit
de consulter le Roi avant de se di!cider, ce qu'il me promit de faire ; et
avant hier j'ai re9U de lui la lettre que je vous envoie incluse.
P.S, Je garde les enseignes de I'ordre et le titre jusqu'a ce que je
receive I'ordre de Sa Majesty d'en disposer.

576 PARIS.
To W. Wilberforce, Esq., M.P. Paris, Sth Oct. 1814.
I received only by the last post your letter of the 28th Sept., in which
you enclosed the translation of a paragraph taken from a Dutch paper, in
regard to the encouragement of the Slave trade by the government of this
country. I had seen this same paragraph or advertisement when first
published by M.  •, I think, in a Rouen newspaper, and I imme
diately spoke to M. de Talleyrand upon it, and afterwards enclosed it to
him by his desire. In the conversation I had with him he said, I think,
that M.  was at the head of a chamber of coramerce, but cer
tainly that he was not in a situation under government to be able or
authorised to communicate the directions of government. I enclose the
copy of his letter to me upon the subject, from which you will see that
the paper or advertiseraent in question can be considered only as an
indication frora an individual of what is the law at present upon the
trade in slaves ; and, at all events, that it proceeds in no manner from the
government. The state of the law at present, however, is a most serious eril ; and,
having received from Lord Bathurst, the same post with your letter, a
copy of the statement raade by Governor Maxwell, regarding the coast
north of the Line, and the evils to be apprehended from even the news of
the peace, and the probability of the renewal of the Slave trade, I have
communicated the Governor's papers to the King, and have again urged
His Majesty strenuously, by all the channels through which I can reach
hira, to adopt iramediately, by a formal instrument, those measures to
save this coast which he and his ministers have so frequently proraised to
adopt, verbally and in formal letters.
You judge most correctly regarding the state of the public mind here
upon this question. Not only is there no inforraation, but, because Eng
land takes an interest in the question, it is impossible to convey any
through the only channel which would be at all effectual, viz, the daily
press. Nobody reads any thing but the newspapers ; but it is impossible
to get any thing inserted in any French newspaper in Paris in favor of
the abolition, or even to show that the trade was abolished in England
from motives of humanity. The extracts made from English newspapers
upon this, or any other subject, are selected with a view either to turn
our principles and conduct into ridicule, or to exasperate against us still
more the people of this country, and therefore the evil cannot be remedied
by good publications in the daily press in England, with a view to their
being copied into the newspapers here.
I enclose you a newspaper published here only this day, to show you
what the spirit of the public journals and public mind of this country is
about us and our object ; and I could send you other instances of the
sarae description, even of this day. I must say that the daily press in
England do us a good deal of harm in this as well as in other questions.
We are sure of the King and his government, if he could rely upon the
opinion of his people; but, as long as our press teems with writings
drawn with a view to irritate persons here, we shall never be able to
exercise the influence which we ought to have upon this question, and
which we really possess.

PARIS. 577
In regard to your letter to M. de Talleyrand, I recomraend to you to
publish it in England ; and send rae sorae hundred copies of it, which I
will distribute as quietly as I can. Send some likewise to Lord Castle
reagh at Vienna.
To the Comte de Jaucourt. Paris, Sth Oct. 1814.
I have had the honor of receiving your Excellency's letter of the 7th
inst., regarding an Englishman by the name of  , who has been
arrested in the departement de I'Eure, and who appears to me to be what
is termed in England a vagabond. I shall be very much obliged to you
if you will be so kind as to order that he may be sent to any port in
England. If he were within my reach, I would assist him with money ;
but I am certain that the only mode of insuring his return to his own
country is, that he should be sent to the coast in charge of the public
force.To the Comte de Jaucourt Paris, Sth Oct 1814.
I beg to draw your Excellency's attention to the following reports
which I have received of American privateers in the ports of France,
upon which I request your Excellency will order inquiries to be made.
The Araerican privateer called the True Blooded Yankee has been
completely fitted for sea at Brest, and manned with a crew of 200 men.
She sailed on the 21st Sept. from Brest. The American schooner Transit
has arrived at Bordeaux with a messenger from the United States. This
vessel has shown only 5 guns, and reports that her crew consists only of
30 raen ; but she carries 18 guns and 120 men (the latter are supposed
to be in the villages near Bordeaux). A vessel of the same description,
of the same size, and raounting the same number of guns, chased the Col-
lingwood, a British raerchant vessel of Plymouth, in the mouth of the
Garonne, on the l7th Sept., and nearly ran her on shore.
I am convinced that your Excellency will see, in these instances which
I have been directed to lay before you, an abuse of the neutrality of the
French ports, and a breach of those rules which His Majesty has been
pleased to lay down for the conduct of belligerents in the ports and on
the coasts of his Kingdom.
To Z. Macaulay, Esq. Paris, 10th Oct. 1814.
I have received your letters of the 4th and 7th, and I ara very much
obliged to you for the books you sent me. I have sent to your brother
the packets directed for him. Every information you can afford me will
be thankfully received, and sooner or later I hope to be able to turn it to
some good purpose.
To Vise. Castlereagh, K.G. Paris, 10th Oct. 1814.
The Earl Bathurst has, in a private letter of the 4th inst., drawn my
attention to a publication which has appeared lately in a Dutch news
paper, copied from a French newspaper, purporting to be directions
respecting the carrying on the Slave trade by French subjects.
"This same publication appeared for the first time in the end of August,
VOL. VII. 2 p

878 PARIS.
in a Rouen newspaper. It iraraediately attracted my attention, and I
spoke to M. de Talleyrand respecting it, who told me that M. 
was in no manner authorised to convey the wishes or directions of the
government upon that or any other subject. I sent him, by his desire,
the newspaper in which this publication was inserted, and in answer
received the letter of which the enclosed is a copy, from which it appears
clearly that the publication adverted to contains only a statement of what
the law is in France regarding the carrying on the Slave trade, made by a
person not authorised by the government.
To Vise. Castlereagh, K.G. Paris, 10th Oct 1814.
In further pursuance of the instructions I have received to make a
fresh effort to induce the King to adopt the measures immediately to pre
vent the trade in slaves on the north coast of the continent of Africa sug
gested in the note which I gave to M. de Talleyrand on the 26th Aug.,
I imraediately waited upon M. de Blacas, and requested him to lay that
report before the King, and to point out to His Majesty the evil conse
quences which must result from any further delay in the adoption of the
measures to prevent the traffic in slaves on that coast, the principle of
which had been already agreed to, and their early execution promised.
M. de Blacas proraised me to lay the paper before the King, and to
inform His Majesty what I had said.
I could not see M. de Jaucourt till this day, and I urged him in the
most earnest manner to let us have a decided answer upon this subject.
I am sorry to have to report, however, that the matter rests exactly where
it did in the department of the Marine, and that, although M. de Jaucourt
promised me that he would make every exertion in his power to obtain a
report from that department, it is impossible for me to feel sanguine that
I shall have the decision of government as soon as I wish.
Your Lordship may rely upon it that I will not lose any opportunity
which may offer of urging the King's ministers to bring the business to a
conclusion.
To Lord Holland. Paris, 13th Oct 1814.
I received only the day before yesterday your letter of the 24th Sept.,
for which I am very much obliged to you ; and I am highly flattered by
the Confidence you are pleased to repose in me.
I had already seen M. Sismondi's pamphlet ; had bought up all the
copies here in order to distribute thera araong the members of the House
of Peers and of the Deputies of the Departments, as the most certain
mode of drawing attention to the pamphlet ; and had eraployed a person
to write to Geneva for more copies. I think that I have observed in
some of the paragraphs recently published in the newspapers here,
although strongly against us and our objects, in favor of the negroes, as
well as in some conversations I have had, particularly with the Minister
of Finance here, some of the principles of M. Sismondi.
Your Lordship may depend upon my doing every thing in ray power
to carry an object which Great Britain has so much at heart as the aboli
tion of the Slave trade ; but the task is a most difficult one ; and the more

PARIS. 579
so, because the object is really felt by every Englishman, and is urged
by our newspapers and other publications with all the earnestness, not to
say violence, with which we are accustomed to urge such objects, without
consideration for the prejudices and feelings of others.
In regard to the Spanish patriots, I will suggest what your Lordship
has mentioned to Lord Castlereagh. I confess, however, that I am
inclined to doubt the success of the interference of the Powers of Europe
in their favor, and the prudence of such interference. When I interceded
for them, it was as a Spaniard, as an actor in the scenes in which their
conduct was blamed, and as a person capable of giving testimony in
their favor. I don't think the King of Spain could allow of the inter
ference of any foreign power in favor of persons whom he supposes
(rightfully, or otherwise, is not now the question) guilty of political
offences against hiraself. There is certainly some difference in the inter
ference being on the part of all the Powers of Europe, that is to say, that
its result would not give to one Power the party in Spain which should
have been relieved by its interference ; but it would have all the effect,
and even greater, upon the dignity and authority of the King which the
interference of a single Power would have. Then, if the success of the
interference is doubtful, the attempt would be iraprudent, as it probably
would injure the persons in whose favor it should be raade.
I give your Lordship freely my opinion upon a point in which we are
both interested. I will state to Lord Castlereagh what I think, and he
will consult with  ^, and he will adopt what is suggested, if he should
think it likely to be successful, and  should think it would not be
ill received.
I am still in correspondence with the King of Spain's Ministers, and I
will make another effort to have these unfortunate persons released.
To Vise. Castlereagh, K.G. Paris, 13th Oct 1814.
I waited upon M. de Jaucourt yesterday to inquire what steps had been
taken since I had last seen him in order to restrict the trade in slaves on
the north coast of Africa; and he communicated to me a letter which he
had written to the Marine department, to point out the engagements into
which the King and M. de Talleyrand had entered on that subject, and to
urge the early adoption of measures to carry them into execution.
Your Lordship may depend upon it that I will not fail to call the atten
tion of the government to this subject, and urge every argument to induce
them to perform what has been promised.
To Vise. Castlereagh, K.G. Paris, 13th Oct 1814.
Although the city of Paris continues in a state of perfect tranquillity,
there exists a good deal of uncertainty and uneasiness in the mind of
almost every individual that is in it ; the discontent which I described
in my dispatch of the 4th exists to the same degree ; and, notwithstanding
that the printers who printed the libels recently published, and their
printing presses, have been seized, and the Charaber of Deputies approved
of the conduct of the government upon this occasion, the libels have been
2 p 2

580 PARIS.
industriously circulated throughout the country, and particularly in the
army. Suspicions are certainly entertained, even by those of the constitutional
party, who wish well to the King, that His Majesty intends to take an
opportunity of endeavoring to govern without the aid of a legislature ; and
those persons of his Administration who either returned to France with
the King, or are notoriously attached to the ancient forms and system of
government in France, are viewed with considerable jealousy by the
others. This circumstance, together with the want of experience in
France of the systera on which a responsible government ought to be
carried on, is the cause of the appearance, and in some instances of the
existence, of disunion, delay, and inconsistency in the measures of govern
ment. I am induced to attribute in a great measure to this cause, more
than to fixed purpose, the impossibility which I have hitherto experienced
of inducing the governraent to perforra the engagements entered into by
the treaty of peace.
I have already apprised your Lordship how the case of the Due de
Bouillon, and that of the Bank of Haraburg, and that of the restriction of
the Slave trade, stand.
I have equal reason to complain of delay in the execution of the 2d and
4th additional articles of the treaty in favor of the British creditors of the
French government, upon which no step has yet been taken ; and, upon
the whole, I was induced to tell M. de Jaucourt, in a late discussion I had
with hira, that so much time had elapsed, and my predecessor and I had
had so little success in our endeavors to induce them to carry into execu
tion their engagements, that I was much afraid we were coming to the
state in which the two countries had been at the period of the treaty of
Amiens ; and that I hoped he would urge His Majesty to order his
ministers to give no further opposition to the execution of that which he
had solemnly engaged to perform.
I understand that some measures have been adopted since on all the
points referred to ; and I hope to be able to report hereafter that we are
getting on better.
To Major Gen. Torrens, Military Secretary. Paris, 14th Oct. 1814.
I enclose a letter and meraorial which I have just received from Col.
Douglas,* of the Portuguese service. He is one of the best and most
intelligent officers that I have seen. He has been most severely wounded ;
and I beg leave to recommend him to His Royal Highness' protection
and favor.
To Vise. Castlereagh, K.G. Paris, 15th Oct 1814.
I enclose a note which has been sent to me from Liege, giving intel
ligence of a person by name  , who is now in England, supposed with
the intention of enticing manufacturers from thence.
To Vise. Castlereagh, K.G. Paris, 15th Oct 1814.
I have received several applications for information regarding the pen.
* Lieut. Gen. Sir J, Douglas, K,C.B.

PARIS, 581
sions and half-pay granted heretofore to French emigrants and French
officers who have served the British governraent ; and I shall be rauch
obliged to your Lordship if you will let rae know what has been deter
mined regarding these persons.
To Vise. Castlereagh, K.G. Paris, 17th Oct. 1814.
I have the honor to enclose a letter which I have received from a
person who is about to publish here a translation of the prices current in
London, I don't know whether it is an object to government to encourage such
a publication : if it is, I beg to receive your Lordship's directions on the
subject. To Vise. Castlereagh, K.G. Paris, 18th Oct. 1814.
I have the honor to enclose the copy of the answer which I have
received frora M. de Jaucourt to several complaints which I have sent
him of American privateers being in the harbours of France, of their
being refitted and manned in those harbours, and some having even
French owners. Many observations may be made on the replies on all
the cases ; but His Majesty's government having concurred in the
principles on which the French governraent proposed to act between
Great Britain and the United States in the existing war, I think it best to
refer the subject to your Lordship, and to wait for your orders.
The objectionable rule in the French system of neutrality, is that, in a
war with Great Britain, the privateers or ships of war of the two nations
should find an asylura in a French port on any account, excepting when
driven here by stress of weather. The abstract principle of such a rule
may be fair enough; but, when applied to the situation of the two
belligerents, and when it is considered that an American privateer or
ship of war is in these seas solely for the purposes of hostility against the
British trade, and that this hostility could not be carried on if she had not
this asylum in a French port, it will appear very unfair and highly dis
advantageous to Great Britain.
Then your Lordship will observe how injurious to Great Britain is the
mode of carrying into execution this unfair rule. In the case of the
Prince de Neufchdtel, it is not quite clear at what period she received
her repairs, nor that the crew with which she sailed frora Cherbourg was
not composed of the Frenchmen whom she had brought from New York.
The case of the Wasp is one which shows clearly the unfairness of the
rule ; and I doubt not that a statement of the details of what passed
would show that the execution of the rule was as partial as the rule itself
is unjust. In the case of the True Blooded Yankee, it appears that another
American privateer has been armed, fitted, and manned in the French
port of Labrevach, and all that has been done is, that the Sous Commis
saire de Marine has been put in arrest. It is not stated whether le Sieur
 , the owner, is in France or not, or whether French born and
naturalized as an American ; or whether any notice has been taken of the
conduct of his commis, or of that of the American Consuls in the neigh-

582 PARIS.
bourhood of Labrevach, who have contributed to man the True Blooded
Yankee. I beg to have your Lordship's directions whether I shall make these or
any other observations in answer to the letter from M. de Jaucourt, of
which the enclosed is a copy.
To the Rt. Hon. Sir H. Wellesley, K.B. Paris, 20th Oct. 1814.
I received last night your letter of the llth, and I forward to England,
and to Lord Castlereagh, your dispatches and letters.
Depend upon it that the real power in Spain is in the clergy. They
kept the people right against France ; they re-established the authority of
the King, enabling him to overthrow the Cortes ; they are the authors and
advisers of the measures of the day ; and they concurred in the English
alliance. But if they find the King is involved in pecuniary difficulties,
and that we will not relieve him, they will depart from the English
alliance, and adopt that of France ; and the people, as they are called,
will follow thera in the new scheme as blindly as they have in the others.
I am quite ashamed and shocked about Alava. I shall write to the
King about him, but not by this messenger, as I must get the letter
translated ; and I will write to Alava by the same occasion. It is very
extraordinary that the report of his being in the inquisition was in circu
lation here about a month ago. It went from hence to London, and it has
come back again in all the English newspapers. I conclude it came from
Vitoria at the time the complaint of him was sent to Madrid.
Mina was taken here yesterday, intending to pass to Calais. I enclose
the copy of a letter which he has written to me, the original of which I
have given to Casa Flores. Show it to San Carlos.
P.S. I will send your messenger off to-morrow, after the mail shall
arrive from England.
To Vise. Castlereagh, K.G. Paris, 20th Oct ISI4.
Nothing of any importance has occurred here for the last few days,
excepting the report by the Committee of the Chamber of Deputies on
the law for the restoration of the estates of the Emigres, of which I
enclose the copy, published in the Moniteur of yesterday. It manifests
the jealousy entertained upon the subject to which it relates, and records
opinions on various points of legislation, &c., which, however sound in
themselves, are not those of the Court, or in conformity with its practice.
The same uneasiness still exists in regard to the discontented in Paris ;
but there has been no act of riot, and all accounts agree in stating that
Monsieur has been received throughout his tour in the southern provinces
with an extraordinary degree of enthusiasm. This tends to prove that
the sentiments of the people are really favorable to the House of Bourbon ;
but the danger is not in that quarter, but among the discontented officers
of the army, and others, heretofore in the civil departments of the service,
now without employment,
Joseph Buonaparte has quitted the canton de Berne, I believe by the
desire of the Senate, at the request of this governraent, which felt great

PARIS. 583
jealousy upon his residence so near the frontier. He has reraoved to
Zurich. I have as yet received no answer regarding the restriction on the Slave
trade on the north coast of Africa ; notwithstanding that I have twice
urged M. de Jaucourt on the subject since he showed rae the copy of his
letter to M. Ferrand.
Your Lordship will observe in the publications of the day the degree
to which the public mind is agitated upon this subject. It has been
discussed with a considerable degree of violence and prejudice against the
British government by M. Laint!, the President of the Charaber of
Deputies, in a speech or report which he made on the plan proposed by
Gen, Desfourneaux in the same assembly.
Gen. Mina, the Spanish Chief who lately attempted to get possession of
Pamplona, has been arrested in this city. It appears that he intended
with 4 others to pass to Calais, and into England ; and sent to the Spanish
Chargi! d' Affaires here to have a passport backed, purporting to have been
granted by hiraself above a month ago. This passport excited suspicion ;
and the Conde de Casa Flores, having examined separately the persons
who required that it should be signed by hira, discovered that they were
Mina and the officers who had aided him in his attempt upon Pamplona.
They were secured by the police at his request.
A S. M. C, le Roi d'Espagne. Paris, ce 32 Oct, 1814.
Je viens d'apprendre avec le plus grand chagrin que le Gt!ni!ral Alava
avait eu le malheur de di!plaire a votre Majestfe, et qu'il avait t!tt! arrfitt! et
mis aux arrets par ses ordres.
Cet officier a servi avec moi pendant toute la guerre en Espagne ; il a
servi votre Majestt! avec honneur et bravoure ; et il a t!t^ deux fois blesst!
dans des affaires majeures, II a rempli avec honneur, talent, et succes les
devoirs d'un emploi tres difficile, celui d' Agent du gouvernement Espagnol
au quartier gt!nt!ral allit! ; et votre Majesty doit a ses soins, a son zele, et
a ses talens, que, pendant les difficultt!s de toute espece d'une guerre de
cinq ans de durt!e, il n'y a pas eu de disputes entre les troupes de vos
allit!s et celles de votre Majestt!, ni avec les habitans du pays, et que tout
a conduit a I'heureuse terminaison que nous avons eu le bonheur de voir,
Le Gf!nt!ral Alava a pu faire des mt!prises et des fautes involontaires,
comme beaucoup d'autres en ont fait dans les circonstances difficiles oil
pendant si long- temps nous avons t!tt! placf!s ; et il faut espt!rer que Dieu
nous pardonnera a tous nos fautes ; mais je peux assurer votre Majestt!
que depuis Fanned 1809 il ne m'a pas quitti!, exceptt! pendant six semaines
dans I'ann^e 1813, quand il s'est marit! ; que je suis certain qu'il n'a
jamais rien fait d'important sans me consulter, et je ne peux pas me
ressouvenir d'un seul acte qui n'avait pas pour son objet la restauration et
I'honneur de votre Majestt!.
Je peux me tromper cependant; et tout ce que je demande a votre
Majestt! pour ce compagnon fidele est que votre Majestt! me fasse la gr§,ce
de lui nommer bient6t des hommes probes et dt!sintt!resst!s pour juges, et
que vous lui fassiez sans dt!lai un proces st!vere mais juste.
Je ne peux pas finir cet appel a la justice de votre Majestt!, et a la

584 PARIS.
gr&ce avec laquelle votre Majestt! m'a toujours traitt!, et avec laquelle elle
a toujours fait attention k tout ce que j'ai eu I'honneur de mettre sous ses
yeux, sans exprimer mes regrets que votre Majestt! n'ait pas dans ce moraent
une connaissance exacte des difficultt!s dans lesquelles furent plact!s vos
fideles serviteurs pendant la guerre. Nous avions en Espagne en m&rae
teraps un ennemi t!tranger formidable, qui avait tout renverst!, el la guerre
civile ; et nous n'avions a opposer k ces maux que I'autoritt! de las Cortes.
Nous gt!missions sur beaucoup des actes de las Cortes; et votre
Majestt! a connaissance des opinions que j'ai donnt!es a ces Messieurs sur
ce qu'ils faisaient, opinions que le Gt!nt!ral Alava partageait avec raoi.
Mais c'titait notre devoir de nous souraettre entitirement a I'autoritt! de
las Cortes ; et si nous eussions commis la faute grave de nous y opposer,
ou d'encourager, ou m6me de perraettre 1' opposition des autres, nous
aurions augmentt! les malheurs et les difficultt!s du moment, et aurions
peut-6tre occasionnt!, avec la perte de la plus belle cause du monde, la
cause de I'Europe entiere, celle de la couronne de votre Majeste.
To the Rt. Hon, Sir H, Wellesley, K.B. Paris, 23d Oct. 1814.
Since I wrote to you last there has been  to pay between Casa
Flores and this government. I enclose the extract of my dispatch to the
Sec. of State, giving an account of Mina's arrest. No notice was taken
of the subject till Friday, when Jaucourt, having dined here with the
Corps Diplomatique, desired Casa Flores to call upon him next day ; and
he then told him that the King disapproved excessively of his conduct,
and of that of the Captain General of Navarre ; and that His Majesty
desired he would withdraw from Paris iramediately. Casa Flores very
coolly asked for a passport for a courier, which he had been demanding
for 2 days ; and desired to be raade acquainted with His Majesty's plea
sure in writing. The passport for the courier has been sent to him this
morning, purporting to be for an English courier ; but he has had nothing
in writing.
It appears that the government are excessively displeased at the arrest
of Mina, as they raay well be ; and have dismissed the Coraraissary of the
Police who arrested hira ; which is very right. They might also express
to Casa Flores their displeasure at his addressing himself in an informal
manner to an inferior officer of the governraent; but they have no right
to order him to withdraw,
P.S. I send a letter for Alava, containing a copy of that for the King,
which I send by this occasion.
To the Comte de Jaucourt. Paris, 24th Oct. 1814.
I beg leave to remind your Excellency that 6 weeks have now elapsed
since I pointed out to your Excellency upon the maps the situation of the
Duchy of Bouillon in relation to the new frontier of France, as explained
in my letter to M. le Prince de Talleyrand of the llth Sept., to which
his of the 14th Sept., written the night previous to his departure from
Paris, was a reply.
In the conversation which passed between your Excellency and me
upon that occasion, it was settled by your Excellency that Gen. Guille-

PARIS. 585
minot,. the Commissioner ordered to settle the new boundaries of France
on the part of His Most Christian Majesty, should proceed immediately
to settle the boundary with the Duchy of Bouillon, in order that, if it
should turn out as I expected, that the Duchy was not included in the
new boundaries of France, the French authorities might be withdrawn
forthwith. Your Excellency has since informed rae, on the , that Gen. Guille-
minot's report had been received, and carried to Vienna by M. de la
Besnardiere ; from which it would appear that the report was raade very
shortly after I had the honor of conversing with your Excellency upon
the subject ; as M. de la Besnardiere left Paris before the . How
ever, if M. de la Besnardifere has carried away the original report, I hope
your Excellency will deera it expedient to call upon the General for a
duplicate, in order to enable His Majesty to determine to withdraw the
French authorities.
I have now the honor of acquainting your Excellency that I have
received information that the Sous Prefet de Sedan went to Bouillon on
the 18th inst., and administered to the civil and religious authorities of
that place and district the oath of allegiance to His Majesty Louis XVIII.
As this proceeding must have taken place without orders or authority, I
hope that due notice will be taken of the conduct of the Sous Prefet.
To the Comte de Jaucourt Paris, 24th Oct. 1814.
I transmitted to the Prince Regent's government the letter which your
Excellency did me the honor to address me on the , in regard to
the debts claimed from the Dutch government on account of the expenses
incurred in constructing the fleet at Antwerp.
In the negotiation which took place with Buonaparte in the course of
the last spring, the Allies had insisted as a sine qua non that the whole of
the fleet and stores at Antwerp, and at all other ports which were to be
given up by the French government, should belong to the government of
the country to which the places were to be assigned by the treaty of
peace. Upon the late treaty with His Majesty, the Prince Regent and
his Allies were induced to relax from this demand ; and, in order to avoid
questions of the very nature of the demand brought forward by your
Excellency for the first time, and to prevent all discussions as to details,
it was agreed that two thirds of the fleet and stores at Antwerp should be
assigned to His Majesty, and one third to the Sovereign of the Nether
lands. The settlement under this article of the treaty was to be referred to
Commissioners, whose decision upon all cases must be considered as final ;
and I find that the allied Commissioners did refuse to take into considera
tion a demand which they considered quite inconsistent with the 15th
article of the treaty.
This being the case, it is scarcely necessary that I should enter farther
into the subject ; but I would beg your Excellency to observe that, if the
division of the fleet at Antwerp had been made according to the propor
tion of capital, materials, and labor employed in its construction, the
advantage to Holland and Flanders would have been greater than the

586 PARIS*
proportion of one third to two thirds. But this advantage would not
have been acquired without endless disputes; and therefore a general
principle of division was adopted, in which considerable advantage was
concecied to the French government.
To Vise. Castlereagh, K.G. Paris, 24th Oct 1814,
After Gen. Mina had been arrested, as reported in my dispatch of the
20th Oct., the King ordered that he might be released, removed the Com
missary of Police who arrested him from his office, and M. de Jaucourt
expressed His Majesty's displeasure in such strong terms to the Spanish
Chargt! d' Affaires, the Conde de Casa Flores, as even to desire that he
would withdraw from Paris. The Conde desired to receive His Majesty's
commands in writing, which have not yet been sent to him. It appears
that the Captain General of Navarre sent directions to the Prefets aud
other magistrates within the French territory to arrest Mina; and His
Majesty's displeasure at the conduct of this officer was likewise expressed
by M. de Jaucourt in very strong terms.
I have not yet received any official answer on the restriction of the
Slave trade on the north coast of Africa ; but one is promised imme
diately. Affairs remain in the same situation as when I last addressed your Lord
ship. There are the sarae reports of discontents, and the same apprehen
sions are entertained of the consequences. But, although I am certain
they exist, and the language of the principal officers of the army is very
indiscreet, and by no means calculated to allay the discontents or prevent
their consequences, no fact has come to my knowledge to enable me to
say that the evil apprehended will positively occur, much less to form a
judgment of the period at which it will occur.
The debate on the Emigrants' Estate law took place in the Charaber of
Deputies this day. The opinions were in favor of the law, the principle
of which it is proposed to carry still farther than had been proposed by
the government, and to restore the estates applied to the caisse d'anior-
tissement.To Vise. Castlereagh, K.G. Paris, 24th Oct. 1814.
I have the honor to acquaint your Lordship that I have this day drawn
upon Mr. Bidwell, the chief clerk of your office, for the sura of £9622 6*.,
and for the sum of £6824 6s. Gd., payable in one month after sight,
being the amount of 361,500 francs, at the rate of exchange of 22 francs
20 centimes for a pound sterling, with 1 per cent, commission, the said
sum of 361,500 francs being in payment of the first two instalments for
the house purchased for His Majesty's Ambassador at Paris ; and I request
that your Lordship will give directions that the bill may be honored.
To the Comte de Jaucourt. Paris, 26th Oct 1814.
I have the honor to inform you that I have received a letter from Mr.
 , an English gentleman, stating that, having arrived in France at
Harfleur in the month of July last, a certificate was granted to him by
the revenue officers of that place, that he had paid 600 francs as duty for

PARIS. 587
his carriage, of which sum three fourths were to be returned when he
should quit France.
Mr.  quitted France at Havre de Grace on the 30th Sept. ; but the
custom house at that place refused to pay what was promised by the
custom house at Harfleur, because Mr. —— could not produce a certi
ficate that the carriage had been examined at the custom house of Paris.
At the same time the identity of the carriage was admitted ; and it must
be observed that the certificate given at Harfleur, of which I enclose a
copy, contains no clause rendering necessary such exhibition of the car
riage at Paris.
I request your Excellency to give directions that justice may be done
to this gentleman.
To the Comte de Jaucourt. Paris, 26th Oct 1814.
The directors and deputies of the Bank of Hamburg have communi
cated to me your Excellency's letter of the 24th inst.
I had reason to believe, from the conversation I had the honor of having
with your Excellency upon this subject, that His Majesty's decision would
be different, as your Excellency told me that you did not concur in the
reasoning of his Excellency the Minister of Finance, which your Ex
cellency repeated to me.
By the convention of the 23d April it was agreed as follows :
{Here follows the Article.")
By the secret article of the Treaty of Paris of the SOth May His Ma
jesty agreed as follows : {Here follows the Article,")
Notwithstanding these engagements, which appeared to insure to the
Bank of Hamburg the payment of what was taken from them, it has been
determined to give them nothing excepting what shall appear upon the
settlement of accounts to be more than was due on account of the con
tributions from the city of Hamburg.
The harshness of this decision is admitted in your Excellency's letter
of the 24th Oct. to the deputies of the Bank ; it is likewise admitted that
to seize the property of a private establishment, such as the Bank, is not
a justifiable right of war ; but it is contended that His Majesty cannot
consider himself responsible for an act of iniquity committed previous to
his happy restoration, and that he cannot separate the case of the Bank
of Hamburg from that of all Europe and of France herself; and that the
Powers at war agreed reciprocally to renounce all indemnities for the
irregularities and violences which were committed during the unfortunate
period of time which has ended.
His Majesty having by his fortunate restoration come into possession
of the resources of the French nation, it cannot with justice be contended
that he is not responsible for those demands for which the French go
vernment are bound ; and if the seizure of the funds of the Bank was a
measure of iniquity, and was not the exercise of a justifiable right of war,
it cannot be denied that those against whom it was exercised have a fair
claim upon the resources of France, and therefore upon His Majesty, for
corapensation.

588 PARIS.
But it is contended that His Majesty cannot separate the case of the
Bank of Hamburg from that of other countries and places in Europe,
and from that of France herself; and that the contending Powers have
agreed reciprocally to renounce all indemnities for the irregularities and
violences comraitted.
The 18th article, to which your Excellency certainly refers, cannot
repeal, modify, or confine the operation of the secret article of the Con
vention of the 23d April, or the secret article of the Treaty of Peace,
which I have above quoted, which were formed with a particular view
to remedy the iniquity which had been committed on the property of
the Bank.
By the former His Majesty agreed more particularly to give up the
property of the Bank still in hand, which amounted to 1,700,000 francs,
which were applied to the pay of His Majesty's forces after the date of
this Convention by the orders of the officer sent by His Majesty after his
restoration to take the coramand of his troops in lieu of the officer who
had commanded during the calamitous period of the siege.
By the latter His Majesty, after reciting the engagement of the secret
article of the Convention ' de faire restitution et d' employer tous ses
efforts pour retrouver les fonds de la banque, * * * promet d' ordonner les
perquisitions les plus sev'erespour decouvrir les dits fonds, et de poursuivre
tous ceux qui pourraient en etre dAtenteurs;' and, now that the money
has been found to have been applied to His Majesty's service, as it is
impossible to separate the service of France from that of His Majesty,
the Bank are told that, although the measure of seizing their private pro
perty was iniquitous, and not justifiable as a right of war. His Majesty
can restore only that which it shall appear they have paid beyond what
was due, not by thera in any capacity, but on account of the contributions
laid upon the town of Haraburg.
The result and object of this decision of His Majesty vrill be to refer
the Bank, for payment of that which has been unjustifiably taken from
them, to the town of Haraburg.
The town of Haraburg can pay only by levying fresh contributions on
account of France ; and thus this raeasure will be contrary, not only to
the letter of the secret article of the Convention and to the secret article
of the Treaty of Peace, but to the spirit of the 18th article, and to the
spirit of peace itself, as it will continue a severe measure of war after the
conclusion of peace.
I would not venture to make this appeal to His Majesty against the
decision contained in your Excellency's letter if I was not sensible of His
Majesty's justice, and of his attention to his treaties ; if it did not appear
by your Excellency's letter that His Majesty entertained a just sense of
the iniquity of the measures adopted in regard to the Bank of Hamburg ;
and if I did not know frora your Excellency that you did not consider as
conclusive the reasoning which had been advanced against their clairas.
I trust, therefore, that His Majesty will avail hiraself of the latitude which
still remains, in considering the claims of the Bank, to reconsider the
whole case, and to give such decision upon it as will be most consistent
with those feelings of justice and morality, and those sentiraents of good

PARIS, 589
faith, by which he has always been distinguished, and which are the
firmest foundations of His Majesty's throne.
To Z. Macaulay, Esq. Paris, 27th Oct 1814.
I have received your letters of the 18th and 20th Oct., and your bro
ther, who is gone to England, will have told you what we have done
respecting the alterations you proposed to make, and the mode suggested
by him in Mr. Wilberforce's letter.
He will acquaint you with the state of the question of the Slave trade ;
and I trouble you, therefore, only to thank you for your letters, and to
tell you that I keep the original papers you gave me on my departure
from London only till I see what course the dispositions here will take on
the trade to the north-west coast, after I shall have brought the old
Minister of Marine to take his first step.
To the Officer commanding His Majesty's troops at Genoa. Paris, 37th Oct. 1814.
The officer who is the bearer of this letter is charged with dispatches
for His Sicilian Majesty frora the Due d'Orlt!ans, of great iraportance to
His Majesty's family ; and I shall be much obliged to you if you will use
your interest with the officer commanding His Majesty's ships at Genoa
to forward him to Sicily by the earliest occasion.
To Mr.  . Paris, 28th Oct 1814.
Col. Burgh has received the Duke of Wellington's directions to ac
knowledge the receipt of Mr.  's letter of the 27th, and to enclose
him the copy of Mr. Mackenzie's answer to the reference made by the
Duke to that gentleman of Mr.  's complaint, Mr. Mackenzie being
the official person appointed by governraent to receive and forward such
complaints to the French government.
From the specimen the Duke of Wellington has received of Mr.  's
peculiar style of writing to persons filling responsible situations, he is not
surprised that Mr. Mackenzie should have given directions that his letters
should be returned to Mr.  unopened ; an example which the Duke
proposes to follow.
To Lieut. Gen. Baron Marchand. Paris, 28th Oct. 1814.
I addressed you on the 4th Sept. on the coraplaint of a gentleman in
the neighbourhood of Bayonne, in regard to certain damages supposed to
have been done to his property by the troops heretofore under my com
mand ; and I told you that I should refer the complaint to the Hon.
Major Gen. Colville, under whose iraraediate command the troops had
been. I have now the honor to enclose Major Gen. Colville's answer, from
which you will perceive that the complaint of the damages done to this
gentleman's property ought to be addressed to another quarter.
To Vise. Castlereagh, K.G. Paris, 38th Oct 1814.
I enclose two letters from   , explaining the circumstances
under which he desires to be considered as a British subject by the Cora-

590 PARIS.
missioners appointed for the examination and settlement of claims of
British subjects on the French government. I beg to receive your Lord
ship's directions whether I am or not to consider   as a British
subject, and to urge his clairas accordingly.
I beg the enclosures may be restored.
Au Cojnte de Blacas. Paris, ce 29 Oct 1814.
Lord Grenville, avec qui j'ai ^tt! toujours tres lit! d'amitit!, vient de
m'envoyer le pamphlet et la lettre dont copie est ci incluse, dans laquelle
il me prie de mettre le premier sous les yeux du Roi. Je n'attends pas
le temps nt!cessaire pour me donner occasion de le lire avant de vous
I'envoyer, et de vous prier de le mettre sous les yeux de Sa Majestt! ;
i!tant certain que Lord Grenrille ne me prierait pas de le lui soumettre
s'il contenait quelque chose qui put dt!plaire a Sa Majestt; et que Sa
Majestti a assez d'expt!rience de nos usages pour pardonner la libertt! avec
laquelle la conduite du Ministtire et la politique de I'article du traitt! dont
il est question peut y etre trait^e.
To Vise. Castlereagh, K.G. Paris, 30th Oct 1814.
After I had conversed with M. de Jaucourt a second time respecting
the claims of the Bank of Hamburgh, after that conversation reported in
my dispatch of the 4th Sept., No, 34, the deputies of the Bank met the
Minister of Finance at dinner at the house of the Minister for Foreign
Affairs, and afterwards discussed their clairas with those ministers ; and
received from the latter a promise that a report on the subject should
iraraediately be made to the King in Council, and that they should have a
definitive answer on an early day.
After the delay of a week the deputies of the Bank of Hamburg
received the letter of which I enclose the copy from the Minister for
Foreign Affairs, which they communicated to me ; and I have written to
the minister the letter of which I enclose the copy, to remonstrate against
the decision which had been made in this case.
This decision, which is, I am convinced, in direct contradiction to the
King's principles and opinions, and is, I know, in opposition to the opinion
of M. de Jaucourt, affords a striking instance of the continued influence
in the councils of this country of those who have been parties and in
struments in the system of aggression, tyranny, and plunder of Europe,
which has prevailed for so many years, and of hostility against Great
Britain, It was impossible for me to recommend to the deputies of the Bank to
remain at Paris, or to take any other step than to make known their case
to the Allied Courts whose ministers are assembled at Vienna, Whatever
may be the effect produced by my remonstrance, the deputies appeared
to be of opinion that it would be better to leave it to the rainister from
the city of Haraburg to take advantage of it, and tliat they should go
away. They accordingly sent me the enclosed letter and its enclosures, and
have quitted Paris.

PARIS, 591
To Vise. Castlereagh, K.G. Paris, 30th Oct 1814.
I have the honor to transmit to your Lordship the copy of a letter
which I have received from Mr. Pennell, the British Consul at Bordeaux,
stating that there are a number of English soldiers and seamen in a dis
tressed state in that tovm. I beg to receive your Lordship's orders
respecting them.
To the Comte de Jaucourt Paris, 30th Oct 1814.
I have received the directions of His Majesty's government to inform
you that the necessary shipping have been ordered to proceed to the coast
of Africa to remove the troops and stores frora the settlements of Senegal
and Goree, and to offer any of the ordnance or other stores which the
French government may think it desirable to have at either of those places,
to be received by the authorities on the spot at a valuation.
I beg to have your Excellency's decision upon this subject, that orders
may be sent accordingly to the coast of Africa.
To the Comte de Jaucourt Paris, 30th Oct. 1814.
I have the honor to inforra you that I have received intelligence that
on the 23d inst. 53 American seamen left Bordeaux on their way to
L'Orient, to be there embarked on board the American schooner Lion,
which is at L'Orient.
I trust your Excellency will take measures to prevent the harbours of
France from being the ports in which American vessels of WEir and priva
teers are fitted, manned, and armed, to cruise against the commerce of
His Majesty's subjects.
To Vise. Castlereagh, K.G. Paris, 30th Oct 1814.
I have the honor to enclose another letter from Mr. Pennell, regarding
the seamen and soldiers at Bordeaux.
I have written to the Minister for Foreign Affairs respecting the fact
mentioned therein, regarding the march of the Araerican seamen to
L'Orient.
To Lord Grenville. Paris, 30th" Oct 1814.
I received your letter and the copies you were so kind as to send me of
the publication of your speech on the restoration of the French colonies ;
and I iraraediately sent one copy to M. de Blacas, to be presented to the
King. I enclose M. de Blacas' answer to the note which I wrote to him
upon this occasion, from which you will see that the King is not likely to
be displeased with the freedom with which you may have discussed the
subject.
To the Comte de Jaucourt Paris, 31st Oct 1814.
I have had the honor of receiving your Excellency's letter of this day's
date, regarding the movement of certain British troops of the garrison of
Tournay, within the French frontier, in the beginning , of this month,
which I have forwarded to ray governraent.
The Hereditary Prince of Orange, however, coraraands the troops in

592 PARIS.
the service of the Allies now stationed in Flanders ; and I have trans
mitted to His Highness a copy of your Excellency's letter, with a request
that His Highness would take measures to prevent the occurrence of such
irregularities in future.
To Gen. Macaulay. Paris, 31st Oct. 1814.
I have received your letter of the 27th, and have sent that which you
enclosed for your acquaintance. Matters remain nearly as they did when
you went away, I don't hear so much of the discontents and their con
sequences ; and, indeed, I have heard of some principal persons declaring
their attachment to the government. The discussion on the Emigrants'
Estate Law is going on well.
I did not receive your corrections of Mr. Wilberforce's pamphlet ; but
I did one from the bookseller, and I have desired him to correct all. I
have received from Lord Grenville a copy of his speech on the treaty,
which I have given to the King.
To H. S. H. the Hereditary Prince of Orange, K.B. Paris, Ist Nov. 1814.
I have the honor to enclose the copy of a letter which I have received
frora M. le Corate de Jaucourt, Minister for Foreign Affairs, respecting
the irregular entry into France in the beginning of October of certain
British troops composing the garrison of Tournay, in pursuit of a
deserter. As I ara convinced that this conduct is in direct disobedience of the
orders your Highness has given the troops under your command, I have
ventured to give this assurance to the French government ; and I shall be
obliged to your Highness if you will take measures to prevent a repeti
tion of such complaints.
To Vise. Castlereagh, K.G. Paris, 1st Nov. 1814.
I have just received your letter of the 25th, with your dispatches, Nos.
12, 13, and 14, to Lord Liverpool, which I will forward iramediately to
England. I have nothing farther to tell you relating to the subject of my dis
patch. No. 48. I have not heard any thing upon that to which it relates
since the day I sent it off; and M. de Blacas has been so much taken up
with the discussions on the Emigrants' Estate bill and the Civil List bill,
in addition to his ordinary attendance upon the King, since that time, that
I have not been able to talk to him.
I am inclined to believe, however, from an accidental conversation I
had this day with M. de Jaucourt on the Emigrants' Estate bill, and the
effect its provisions would have upon the finances, that the Ministers are
not prepared, and positively object, to make any addition whatever to the
expenses of which the estimates have been presented to the legislature.
I had this day another conversation with M. de Jaucourt, upon the
Slave trade among other subjects ; and I pointed out to him the injury
which the delay in their coraing to any decision upon any point con
nected with that subject would do to the Prince's government on the
opening of the session of Parliament. I pointed out that probably the

PARIS. 593
British government had refrained from pressing this subject at first from
a desire to avoid forcing the King to adopt a measure upon his accession
to his throne which might be disagreeable to his people ; and that the
Prince's government ought not to be exposed to difficulties by those who
had benefited by their moderation. He again proraised me an early
answer, which he told me depended entirely upon M. Ferrand ; but,
having been so often deceived, I cannot now believe him.
To Vise. Castlereagh, K.G. Paris, 3d Nov. 1814.
I have the honor of enclosing the copy of a letter and its enclosures
from M. le Comte de Jaucourt, in the latter of which you will find the
orders given by the Minister of Marine for confining the French Slave
trade to the coast of Africa, to the southward of Cape Formoso. Your
Lordship will observe that much remains to be done to secure that the
orders which have been given shall be strictly carried into execution, and
to provide for the conderanation of slave vessels taken in the act of dis
obeying these orders, and for the care of the captured slaves ; and I will
immediately enteV upon discussion with the French government on this
subject. I think it proper to inform your Lordship, however, and indeed it is
obvious upon the face of the enclosed papers, that it is the wish of the
French government that this subject, and particularly that the arrange
ments adopted by them, should not be unnecessarily brought into public
discussion. It is to be hoped that the public can confide in the zeal of those persons
who are intrusted with the management of this concern; and that an
object of such importance as the saving of a great part of the continent of
Africa from the renewal of the horrors of the Slave trade will not be im
peded by unnecessary disclosures and discussion.
To Vise, Castlereagh, K.G. Paris, 3d Nov. 1814.
I enclose the copy of a letter and its enclosure which I have received
from M. de Jaucourt, regarding the Duchy of Bouillon.
The object in ordering Gen. Guilleminot imraediately to ascertain the
boundaries of France on the side of the Duchy of Bouillon was, that his
report might induce the government either to retire their officers forth
with from the Duchy, or put an end to the claims of the Duke entirely,
by a decision that the Duchy was within the boundaries of France.
Your Lordship will observe that the General's report enclosed is posi
tive on the letter of the treaty ; and that the boundaries as stated therein
agree precisely with those stated in my letter to M. de Talleyrand of the
llth Sept., enclosed to your Lordship on the 17th.
The General, however, enters into a long reasoning to show that it
would be more convenient if the boundaries were different, and that the
intention of those who framed the treaty must have been to include a part
at least, if not the whole, of the Duchy within the French frontier ; and
he points out its importance. I can judge of the intentions of the framers
of the treaty only by the terms of the treaty ; and I am certain that the
VOL. VII. 2 Q

594 PARIS.
same reasoning would apply equally to part or to the whole of the
frontier. As it is obvious that nothing can be done here upon the subject, which
is referred to M. de Talleyrand, I send you the enclosed.
To W. Wilberforce;, Esq., M.P. Paris, 4th Nov. 1814.
I received your letter of the 18th Oct., to which I did not reply im
mediately, as Gen. Macaulay was going to England, and I knew would
let you know the state of things here.
Lord Liverpool will have informed you that orders have at last been
issued to prevent the trade in slaves by French subjects on the coasts of
Africa north of Cape Formoso. Much remains still to be done to secure
the execution of those orders, to provide for the conderanation of those
and their vessels found disobeying them, and for the care of the slaves
captured in the vessels which may be taken in breach of the orders; to
all which points I am attending. But we must keep the subject out of
discussion and publication in England if we propose to do any real good.
His Majesty's servants cannot be more zealous than they are ; they deserve
confidence, and ought to be trusted ; and I am quite convinced that the
publications and discussions on the subject do more harm than good.
We have now brought the abolition practically to the state m which it
was before peace was made with France, with this additional advantage,
that France has engaged to abolish entirely in 5 years. We must not
relax in our endeavors to do more ; but it is really necessary to leave this
interest, like others, in the hands of those whose duty it is to take care
of it.
I have had no reason to complain of the newspapers lately on the sub
ject of the Slave trade, and I hope they will continue not to notice it for
some little time longer.
To Vise. Castlereagh, K.G. Paris, 4th Nov. 1814.
Since I addressed your Lordship yesterday I have received the letter,
of which I enclose the copy, from the Corate de Jaucourt, by which it
appears that the question regarding the Duchy of Bouillon is settled.
To  , Esq. Paris, Sth Nov. 1814.
I have received your letter of the 20th Oct., which I will forward to
Mr. Pole.
In the conversation which I had with your brother I consented to pur
chase your estate in Somersetshire as soon as the title deeds should be
drawn ; and, in order to save time, I settled that this purchase should be
made out of my private funds, and that it should afterwards be replaced
to my private funds by the trustees of the parliamentary grant. The
delay which occurred in making the conveyance gave time for the trus
tees of the parliamentary grant to meet and agree to make the purchase,
if they should approve of the title; and they will raake the purchase
accordingly, without any delay that I know of. If, however, the title is
not such as they can approve of, I don't think that I ought to purchase
the estate out of ray private funds.

PARIS. 595
To the Comte de Jaucourt. Paris, 5th Nov. 1814.
I enclose a letter which I have received from Mr.  , Dep. Commis
sary General of the British troops serving in Italy, in which he has re
quested that his trunks, containing his papers, &c., may be allowed to
pass from Chambery to Paris, and eventually to Calais, under the seal of
the Custom house at Chambery.
I shall be very much obliged to your Excellency if you will direct that
this facility may be given to this gentleman returning to England from
his service.
To the Comte de Jaucourt Paris, 5th Nov. 1814.
I have had the honor of receiving your letter of the 4th inst., regarding
the embarkation in a private ship, and passage to the United States, of
certain persons from this country, and the return of the same ship with
certain other persons from the United States to France.
I know of nothing that is to prevent or impede the safe arrival and
return of this ship, excepting the actual blockade of the American port
into which she should attempt to enter by the fleets of His Majesty; but,
as it is the wish of H. R. H. the Prince Regent to render the existing war
with the United States as little troublesome as possible to friendly and
neutral states, I should have no hesitation in addressing to your Excel
lency such a letter as you desire if I were not so near to His Royal
Highness, and had it not in my power to procure imraediately His Royal
Highness' orders direct to the commanders of His Majesty's ships to offer
no molestation to the voyage of the private ship in question.
I therefore take the earliest opportunity of making application for
these orders, which I hope to have the honor of delivering to you in a
few days.
To Vise. Castlereagh, K.G. Paris, 5th Nov. 1814.
I enclose the copy of an application which I have received from M. de
Jaucourt for a passport for a private ship proceeding to the United States
with passengers, &c., and intended to return with some of the agents of
the French government now in the United States, and the copy of my
answer ; and I shall be obliged to your Lordship if you will transmit mt
the passport accordingly.
To Vise. Castlereagh, K.G. Paris, Sth Nov. 1814.
Having had an opportunity of talking to the Minister of Marine last
night, regarding the measures to be adopted to carry into execution the
King's orders for preventing the Slave trade on the north west coast of
Africa, I discovered that that proposed in my note of the 26th Aug.,
addressed to the Prince de Bt!nt!vent, viz. the reciprocal search, by ships
of war of both nations, of vessels trading on the coast, was so disagreeable
to the governraent, and I had seen in different publications that it was
likely to be so much so to the nation, that there was no chance of suc
ceeding in getting it adopted ; and therefore I prepared the meraorandura,
of which I enclose the copy, to be subraitted to the minister at a meeting
which I was to have with him this day, I found there the Comte de
2q2

596 PARIS,
Jaucourt, M. Reinhard, M. Ferrand, and the Director of the Marine ;
and, upon reading this memorandum, but few if any objections were made
to what I proposed.
Their principal objection was to the 4th article. They contended that,
if they had confined their prohibition to the coast north of Cape Palmas,
there could have been no objection to consider as illegal traders vessels
with slaves on board, found at a certain distance from the prohibited
coast ; but that vessels might be forced by weather from the coast south
of Cape Formoso to the coast between Cape Formoso and Cape Palmas ;
and that the detention of these vessels, even to have their cases considered
by a Court of Admiralty, would be highly injurious to the owners, and
might be so to the interests of humanity.
I explained that my memorandum contained only a general proposal
for regulations which they were to draw out in detail ; and, as they con
sented to discuss them with me afterwards, I would then point out what
objections I conceived existed to the details which they should propose,
bearing always in mind the King's intention to prevent the trade in slaves
on the coast as far south as Cape Formoso, and the necessity of providing
for putting these intentions strictly into execution.
They also stated some objections to the 6th article. They said that the
King had neither the establishraents, nor the facilities, nor the means, at
his settlements, that we had at Sierra Leone, and they begged for in
formation on this proposition. I shall be obliged to your Lordship if you
will let me have as much detailed information as can be given regarding
Sierra Leone.
It might also be deserving consideration, whether some of the means
of the African Society raight not be directed with advantage to the
forraation of establishments for the benefit of the negroes in the French
settlements, of the same description with those at Sierra Leone. Any
information upon Sierra Leone, or any extension to the French settle
ments of the advantages which the negroes enjoy there from the funds of
the African Society, would tend more than any thing else to prove to the
people of this country that those of ours have taken up this subject from
motives of humanity only.
I beg to have your Lordship's opinion at an early period regarding
what I have proposed to the Minister of Marine, and such detailed in
structions on the tlifferent points proposed as your Lordship may think it
proper to give me.
To Vise. Castlereagh, K.G. Paris, Sth Nov. 1814.
In the conversation which I had last night with the Minister of Marine,
regarding the King's orders on the prohibition of the Slave trade on the
north west coast of Africa, he said that, as I was satisfied with the mea
sures which the King had adopted, as far as they had gone, he was
anxious that the British governraent should give some facilities to the
trade of the French East India Company in opium, and that the dis
cussions upon that subject between Sir J. Sullivan and the French Com
missioners should be brought to a conclusion.
In the discourse upon this point he said that the French governraent

PARIS. 597
had heretofore gained an advantage on the opium to the araount of about
a million of livres, with which they would be satisfied, taking such quan
tities of opium as we pleased to give them to raake up that advantage.
This conversation was renewed again this day ; and, upon my saying
that I had no authority or instruction to discuss the subject, the Minister
of Marine and the Minister of Foreign Affairs said that they were desirous
of sending their Commissioner to his destination in Bengal, and wished
to continue this discussion here. I told them that, when I should receive
this information officially, I should make it known to my government,
and should ask for their instructions.
The Minister of Marine then told me that he was anxious to get frora
America some timber for constructing buildings for individuals at St.
Pierre and Miquelon. I told him that I knew that the Prince Regent
was desirous of rendering the war with America as little injurious to
neutral powers as possible, and that I was convinced that any facilities
that were wished for would be granted ; and it was settled that M. de
Jaucourt should write to me on this subject.
The Minister of Marine then begged the interference of the British
government regarding the possession of the colony of Guiana. It appears
that, according to the wording of the treaty of peace, the period of the
cession of that colony ought to take place 3 months from the ratification
of the treaty by Great Britain ; but, owing to the desire of doing what
would be agreeable to the Portuguese government, the occupation was
postponed till the ratification should be received from Brazil.
The season is now approaching at which it is necessary that the colony
should be occupied; and it is wished by the French governraent that the
British governraent should forthwith interfere with the Prince Regent of
Portugal, to have orders sent from Brazil without loss of time, in order
that the King's servants and forces sent from France imraediately after
the ratification of the treaty should be received at Paris, should obtain
possession of the colony upon their arrival ; or, in other words, that the
3 months' interval from the ratification to the possession of the colony
should commence their date from the period of the Prince Regent's
ratification in Brazil, instead of from the period of the exchange of the
ratifications at Paris.
I shall likewise receive an official note upon this subject ; but I now
state it to your Lordship, that you may form your determination upon it,
in order to give me an early answer.
Memorandum for His Excellency the Minister of Marine. Sth Nov. 1814.
His Majesty having determined, by his orders issued to the department
of the Marine, that the Slave trade shall not be carried on on that portion
of the coast of Africa which lies to the northward of Cape Formoso, it
becomes necessary to take measures for insuring the execution of his
benevolent views. The following measures are submitted to the Minister
of Marine :
1st; To inform the Governors of the French settlements on the above
mentioned coast of Africa respecting the intentions of His Majesty, and to
order them to watch over their execution.

698 PARIS.
2d ; To dispatch one or more men of war to that coast, with a view of
guarding by sea against any infringement of the same.
3d ; To order that any vessel, &c. detected in carrying on the Slave trade
in the prohibited latitudes, and captured in the same, shall, together with
her cargo, be condemned as a good prize to any of His Majesty's ships, to
the troops, or to any authority that may have taken her.
4th ; To order that any vessels, taken in those latitudes where the trade
shall be prohibited, and having slaves on board, shall be considered as
having carried on the Slave trade in those latitudes, and shall be con
sidered, with her cargo, as a good prize.
Sth ; To establish in the colony of Senegal, or at Goree, a Prize court,
for taking cognizance of any infraction of His Majesty^s orders on this
subject. 6th ; To determine on the means of establishing and subsisting such
negroes as may be taken on board ships in the latitudes where the Slave
trade is prohibited, after the manner practised in the English settlement
at Sierra Leone.
Au Comte de Blacas. Paris, ce 7 Nov. 1814.
Je vous envoie le papier dont je vous ai parlt! hier au soir. Je ne suis
pas siir de I'authenticitt! de la lettre, mais je suis sur qu'une lettre a t!tt!
re^ue, et qu'elle contient a peu pres ce qui est dit dans ce papier. Comme
on fait circuler cette lettre parmi les envieux, les oisifs, et les mal-
intentionnt!s, dont Paris abonde, et qu'en meme temps les rapports sont
tres g^nt!raux que Murat a marcht!, je suis tentt! d'attribuer ces rapports
a I'annonce de ces intentions dans la lettre, et a I'exag^ration qui accora-
pagne toujours de telles annonces, plut6t qu'a la rt!alitt! de sa marche.
J'avais d^ja prt!venu Lord Castlereagh tie la nt!cessitt! que I'Empereur
d'Autriche fit attention a la tranquillitt! de I'ltalie; et je I'en previens
encore aujourd'hui.
To W. Hamilton, Esq. Paris, 7th Nov. 1814.
They are very anxious here to have news from the island of Elba; and
I shall be very rauch obliged to you if you will send me the copy of the
last dispatch which I sent forward from Col. Neil Campbell, which came
from Vienna.
To Vise. Castlereagh, K.G. Paris, 7th Nov. 1814.
There is a report in circulation here of Murat's movements in Italy,
which are the objects of the speculations of the curious and ill intentioned
with which this town aboundsj I take the truth to be, that Murat has
made no moveraent, but that he has written a kind of threatening letter to
an agent he has here, which has been circulated among the disaffected ;
and the intended moveraent has, as usual, been exaggerated into one that
has actually taken place.
You may depend upon it, however, that it will be necessary for the
Emperor to watch very closely the conduct of Murat, and to take great
care of the tranquillity of Italy.

PARIS. S99
A Madame de StaSl. Paris, ce 11 Nov. 1814.
Je vous envoie, Madame, la lettre de M.  ; et je vous prie d'en
voyer ou a lui ou a moi les papiers qui y sont inclus.
Je n'ai nulle objection a faire k lui donner de l'argent a fin de le faire
retourner chez lui, malgrt! que la cause pour laquelle il se trouve ici ne
soit pas bien clairement indiqut!e, et en tout cas ne peut pas 6tre attribut!e
k son service de I'Angleterre. Mais je ne peux pas lui prefer de l'argent
pour le faire rester a Paris.
To  , Esq. Paris, llth Nov. 1814.
I have had the honor of receiving your letter of the 6th inst.
I don't understand the nature of the paper required frora you by the
French vessel proceeding to the coast of Africa, which you describe at
the same time as a passport, and an order to testify the signature of the
Coramissary of Marine of the city of Nantes.
I don't know what authority you have to grant passports, or what
object your passports are to answer ; and till you give me more explicit
explanations I can give you no instructions.
Au Duque de San Carlos. Paris, ce 11 Nov. 1814.
Je VOUS ^cris seulement une ligne pour vous faire savoir que j'ai re9u
votre lettre et celle pour M. de Jaucourt, que je lui ai prt!sentt!e hier.
Mais, comme il n'entend pas I'Espagnol, il t!tait nt!cessaire d'attendre
qu'elle fut traduite pour lui parler.
Je vous prie de presenter mes humbles hommages a Sa Majestt!, de
I'assurer de ma reconnaissance pour la confiance qu'elle continue de
reposer en moi, et que je ferai tout ce qui sera en mon pouvoir pour
mener a la terminaison qu'elle di!sire I'affaire dont elle m'a chargt!.
Je vous t!crirai plus au long sur ce sujet par la premiere occasion.
To the Rt. Hon, Sir H. Wellesley, K.B. Paris, llth Nov. 1814.
I have received your letter of the 2d inst, ; and there are two or
three others frora you, on the Slave trade and other questions, of which I
ought to have acknowledged the receipt ; but I waited for the answer
frora England to your dispatches.
The Duque de San Carlos wrote to me by the sarae opportunity with
your letter of the 2d, and transraitted me his letter to M, de Jaucourt,
and a copy of it, on the subject of the arrest of Mina, and of the order to
Casa Flores to withdraw. I saw M, de Jaucourt yesterday upon the
subject, and I will do every thing in ray power to have the matter settled
to the King's satisfaction.
Between ourselves, the ministers were very averse to the measure
which was adopted in regard to Casa Flores, which is the harsh part of
the case. But the King, at the instigation of his family, particularly the
 , insisted upon it ; and Jaucourt tells me that he could do
nothing with him. It will now be more difficult to get him out of the
difficulty into which the violence of the  ¦ has brought him.
The Duque de San Carlos' letter to M, de Jaucourt is very moderate, and
very well reasoned in general.

600 PARIS.
In regard to the Slave trade, you will see by the enclosed copies of my
dispatches that I have at last made some progress here. You are quite
right about the Spanish proposition. They must not trade north of Cape
Formoso. If they do, they will spoil all. I should think that, if they
would consent not to trade in that part at all, and to cease entirely iu
seven years from March next, our government would give them the
subsidy. But you will get instructions on that point.
To Marshal Lord Beresford, K.B. Paris, 13th Nov. 1814.
I have received your letter of the 14th Oct., to which I send an answer
by Harvey, who is passing through Paris on his way to Lisbon, notwith
standing that I am not quite certain that it would not reach you sooner by
England. I have already recomraended Fane for the Order of the Tower and
Sword, I will look over my lists ; and if I have omitted any that ought
to be recommended to the Prince, I will do what you suggest.
To H. S. H. the Hereditary Prince of Orange, K.B. Paris, 13th Nov. 1814.
I have received your letter of the 31st Oct. regarding the desertion
from the German Legion; and I had already written to your Highness
on a branch of that subject by the desire of the French government.
I believe it is very unusual for two governments to agree to give up
deserters on both sides ; and, if such an engagement were ever made, it
has never been strictly carried into execution by either party. It is there
fore probable that, even if I were to prevail upon the French govern
ment to make such an agreeraent, they would not carry it into execution.
But an agreement of this description is a question of policy, upon
which it is very iraportant that I should have the instructions not only of
my own governraent, but that your Highness' father, the Sovereign
Prince, should instruct his minister at this Court before either of us
can venture to make any application on the subject to the French go
vernment.
To the Comte de Jaucourt Paris, 13th Nov, 1814.
I enclose copies of papers which I have received from England regard
ing the seizure at the port of Treguier, in the department of the C6tes
du Nord, of the brig Mercury, belonging to Mr.  of  , loaded
with Havana clayed sugar, under the erroneous notion entertained by the
custom house officers of that place that the sugar was refined.
I request your Excellency's interference on this subject, that justice
may be done to Mr.  .
Au Prince de Talleyrand. Paris, ce 14 Nov. 1814.
Le Chevalier Mackintosh m'a fait savoir qu'il trouve des difficultt!s
dans les recherches historiques que votre Altesse lui avait permis de faire
aux dt!p6t des Affaires Etrangferes, et qu'il croit ne pas fitre conformes
aux intentions de votre Altesse ; et, malgrt! qu'il vous ait t!crit lui-m6me
sur ce sujet, je saisis I'occasion qu'il me donne pour rae rappeler a votre
souvenir et vous renouveler mes hommages.

PARIS. 601
Le Chevalier Mackintosh demande la permission de continuer ses re
cherches jusqu'a la fin du rfegne de Louis XV., et il me parait que, si
cette ^poque est trop moderne en t!gard au nombre d'annt!es qui se sont
t!coult!es depuis qu'elle est passt!e, les t!vt!nemens qui sont arrivt!s sous nos
yeux nous en ont assez t!loignt!s, pour qu'on perraette que tout ce qui en
a tjtt! t!crit puisse devenir matifere de l'histoire sans inconvt!nient.
To Vise. Castlereagh, K.G. Paris, Uth Nov. 1814.
I enclose the copy of a letter and of its enclosure which I have received
from the Duque de San Carlos, the King of Spain's minister, in regard
to the transactions at Paris relating to the arrest of Mina.
As I was aware that it was not the intention of His Majesty's govern
ment to use the influence which circumstances had given them in Spain
to foment any difference which might casually arise between that country
and this, but rather on the contrary to soften it and preserve the harmony
which ought to prevail between the two Powers, I did not think it proper
to decline to perform the service required of me by the Duque de San
Carlos ; I therefore gave M. de Jaucourt the letter addressed to him, and
urged every argument to induce the King of France's ministers to take
steps to satisfy the King of Spain on the very harsh measure adopted in
sending away the Conde de Casa Flores, the Spanish Chargt! d' Affaires.
In the course of the conversation upon this subject I found that that
which had been reported in Paris was true, viz., that the King had adopted
this measure against the advice of his ministers ; M. de Jaucourt having
gone to him no less than three times to endeavor to prevail upon him to
alter his decision, and to recoraraend that, if he wished that the Conde de
Casa Flores should be removed from his Court, His Majesty should ex
press a desire that he might be removed by the King of Spain, his master.
It appears, however, that  ,   , had taken up the
subject with great warmth, and had considered and represented the con
duct of the Conde de Casa Flores as a national insult which had made a
considerable impression on the public mind at Paris, and had prevailed
upon the King to promise that no entreaties of his ministers should induce
him to recall his orders that the Conde de Casa Flores should be sent
away. I have no reason to believe that the arrest of Mina made any impression
on the public mind. The King's conduct in releasing Mina was highly
approved ; but the dismissal of the Conde de Casa Flores has, as I believe,
always been deemed a harsh punishment for conduct that at most could
only be considered a mistake ; the original cause of which is to be attri
buted to the King's ministers themselves in allowing the foreign ministers
at this Court to comraunicate officially directly with any department ex
cepting that for foreign affairs.
Au Duque de San Carlos. Paris, ce 15 Nov. 1814.
J'ai dijk eu I'honneur d'accuser la ri!ception de la lettre que vous
m'aviez f!crite en m'envoyant celle pour M. le Corate de Jaucourt et la
copie; et a prt!sent j'ai I'honneur de vous envoyer sa reponse. Vous y
verrez I'exposition des causes pour lesquelles on a cru devoir prendre les

602 PARIS.
mesures qu'on a prises ici sur Mina, et sur le Conde de Casa Flores ; et
vous en jugerez aussi bien que moi. Je crois cependant que je ne rem-
plirais pas mon devoir envers vous et Sa Majestt! si je ne vous faisais pas
connaitre en dt!tail mes sentimens sur ce qui s'est passd.
II y a toujours eu une distinction marquee dans les relations des nations
indt!pendantes entre les crimes proprement dits civils et ceux d'etat; et
je ne crois pas qu'il existe un traitt! quelconque entre deux souverains ou
il ait t!tt! convenu que les criminels d't!tat seraient rendus de part et d'au
tre. C'est un principe aussi du droit universel, qui est aussi le principe
du droit de chaque nation, qu'un crime majeur, comme celui contre
I'tjtat, ne peut pas etre inclus, sans etre nomrat!, dans un article gt!n^ral
qui fait rt!nurai!ration des crimes dont les coupables doivent 6tre rendus
de part et d'autre.
Ainsi done, ni par le principe gt!nt!ral ni par la stipulation de I'article
de la Convention de 1765, le Roi de France n't!tait obligt! d'arrfeter et de
faire rendre le rebelle Mina ; et je peux vous assurer, par ce que j'ai vu
et connu de l'esprit de ce pays-ci, que, si Sa Majestt! ne I'avait pas re-
Islcht!, il y aurait eu sur ce sujet des mticontentemens tres forts, qu'il au
rait t!tt! difficile de vaincre.
Pour ce qui regarde le Conde de Casa Flores, il parait par votre lettre
a M. de Jaucourt que vous trouvez qu'il avait commis une irriigularitt!
diplomatique en faisant arreter les adht!rens de Mina chez lui sans com
munication avec le Ministre des Affaires Etrangeres.
Cette erreur de la part d'un homme honorable et estimable a tout t!gard
aurait du, dans mon opinion, trouver quelque indulgence; et, vu le
caractere, bon, doux, et indulgent du Roi, I'aurait je crois trouvt!e sous
d'autres circonstances. Mais pour bien juger ce fait, il faut se mettre
dans la situation de Sa Majestt! ; il faut se souvenir au gouvernement de
quel personnage il succede ; de quelle manifere aurait t!t^ traitt! le Ministre
Etranger qui aurait sous le gouvernement de ce personnage commis
I'erreur, quoique involontaire, du Conde de Casa Flores ; et il ne faut pas
s't!tonner que Sa Majestt! se soit trouvt!e dans le cas de marquer d'une
maniere forte son driplaisir de cette m6me conduite.
II faut observer aussi que, dans le moment oil Sa Majeste prit cette
decision, elle n'avait pas regu M. le Conde de Casa Flores en son carac
tere diplomatique.
Mina et ses adht!rens t!taient d^ja partis, et etaient entrt!s en Suisse je
crois avant que votre lettre ait tStt! re^ue ; et les rendre t!tait impossible
meme si les circonstances I'eussent permis. Mais, comme j'ai tachi! de
vous le faire voir ci-dessus, il ne me parait pas possible qu'une puissance
indt!pendante, surtout apres ce qui est arrivt! ici sur ce sujet, eut pu faire
une telle dt!marche.
Le Conde de Casa Flores avait quittt! Paris depuis plusieurs jours, et
il y avait toute raison de croire qu'il t!tait dt!j^ entrt! en Espagne. II faut
encore, en considt!rant la conduite du Roi de France, avoir attention aux
circonstances dans lesquelles il se trouve. Les autres Rois de France
auraient pu satisfaire au dtSsir de Sa Majestt! que le Conde de Casa Flores
fut rappelt! ; mais Sa Majestt! Louis XVIII. ne le peut pas sans risquer
de donner une impression a I'opinion publique qui lui serait extrfemement

PARIS. 603
nuisible, et qui par contrecoup serait ressentie en toute I'Europe et en
Espagne m^me.
* II ne reste done k Sa Majestt! qa'k faire tout ce qu'elle pourra pour faire
sentir a Sa Majestt! le Roi d'Espagne que la conduite qu'elle s'est cru
obligee de tenir sur ces points n'a rien que de commun avec les sentimens
d'amitit! qu'elle lui a vout!s ; et je la crois vraiment disposi!e, non seule
ment par la vue de ses interets, mais par son inclination, de tenir une
marche qui sera conforme en tout ace qui peut 6tre agrt!able ^Sa Majesty.
Vous Verrez par la lettre de M. de Jaucourt que le Prince de Laval est
parti pour Madrid; et je vous assure que j'attendrai avec impatience
l'arrivt!e de I'Ambassadeur d'Espagne.
To the Rt Hon. Sir H. Wellesley, K.B. Paris, 15th Nov. 1814.
I send you my letter to the Sec. of State on the quarrel respecting
Mina, and the Duque de San Carlos' letter to me, and his letter to M.
de Jaucourt. This last you must return, as I have no copy of it.
I likewise send the copy of my letter to the Duque de San Carlos, and
the copy of that which Jaucourt has written to him upon the same sub
ject. I have not yet got the last, but hope it will arrive before the de
parture of the courier, and you must return it, as I have no copy. You
will see in this transaction a picture of this government.
There is no news. I have none from Lord Castlereagh later than the
25th. You will observe how often the Alliance is mentioned in this corre
spondence. I also see here that they reckon much upon  for every
thing. To the Comte de Jaucourt Paris, 16th Nov. 1814.
I have the honor to enclose the copy of a dispatch written to Lord
Strangford, His Majesty's minister at the Brazils, in conformity with the
desire expressed by his Excellency the Minister of Marine, that the
British governraent should interfere to procure the restoration of the
colony of Guiana to an expedition to be sent from France at the moment
the ratification of the treaty of peace by the Prince Regent of Portugal
should be received at Paris.
I request your Excellency to communicate this dispatch to the Minister
of Marine.
To the Comte de Jaucourt. Paris, 21st Nov. 1814.
Adverting to the conversation which I had with your Excellency and
his Excellency the Minister of Marine, at the Marine department, sorae
days ago, I have now the honor of enclosing to you certain papers which
I have received frora England, which point out the mode in which
negroes captured and condemned as prize in His Britannic Majesty's
Courts of Admiralty are disposed of.
To the Comte de Jaucourt. Paris, 21st Nov. 1814.
I have the honor to enclose a sea pass for the vessel which your Excel
lency informed me, in your letter of the 4th inst., that it was the wish of

604 PARIS.
the French government to send to one of the ports in America, notwith
standing the blockade by His Majesty's ships.
Your Excellency will observe that the pass refers to a description of
the vessel, and the particularization of the passengers, in a paper to be
signed by me ; and I request your Excellency to furnish me with the in
formation necessary to enable me to draw out such a paper.
To the Comte de Jaucourt Paris, 2l8t Nov. 1814.
I enclose some letters which I have received from  , the
master of the sloop Thomas and Harriet of Falmouth, complaining of an
injustice done to him at Bordeaux, by the seizure of certain goods landed
there for the convenience of the service of His Britannic Majesty, and by
his being fined for having landed them.
As it appears by the enclosed copy of the certificate of the Commissary,
of which I have the original, that the goods were actually landed for the
convenience of His Britannic Majesty's service, at the time the troops
were embarking at Bordeaux, I trust that His Majesty's government will
feel disposed to view this man's case with indulgence, to restore his goods,
and to relieve him from the fine.
To the Comte de Jaucourt. Paris, 2l8t Nov. I8I4,
I have had the honor of receiving your Excellency's letter of the 19th
inst., regarding the materials for building, which it is the wish of the
government to export from the ports of the United States to St. Pierre
and Miquelon, notwithstanding that the former should be in a state of
blockade by His Britannic Majesty's ships ; and I apply for papers ac
cordingly. I would beg to observe to your Excellency, however, that it would be
desirable that you should state the number of vessels in which you would
wish to export these articles frora the ports of the United States.
To the Comte de Jaucourt, Paris, 21st Nov. 1814.
I have the honor to enclose the copy of a letter, and its enclosures,
which I have received from Mr.  , an English minister, residing at
Paris, requesting, on the part of the English Benedictines, the restoration
of certain papers and works of art belonging to them, which were seized
by the French government during a period of violence.
As the former, in particular, are very interesting for the elucidation of
the history of the times, I shall be very rauch obliged to your Excellency
if you will give directions that they may be searched for in the public
libraries, and, as well as the works of art described, may be restored to
their owners.
It would be desirable that the owners of these articles should have
access to the public libraries and deposits to seek for them.
To Vise. Castlereagh, K.G. Paris, 2Ist Nov. 1814.
I have the honor of enclosing the copy of a letter from M. de Jaucourt,
and its enclosure, requiring facilities for the exportation from the United

PARIS. 605
States to St. Pierre and Miquelon of certain timber for building, of which
requisition I have already apprised your Lordship in my dispatch. No, 62,
of the 5th Nov.
I enclose the answer which I have written to M. de Jaucourt, which
will probably induce him to specify more particularly the number and
description of vessels to be eraployed on this service.
To the Earl of Liverpool, K.G. Paris, 21st Nov. 1814.
I hear that accounts have been received here of the 23d Oct. from
Araerica, stating that the American government had refused to accede to
the terms offered by us to the American Commissioners.
I have not been able to see the person who has got this letter, and I
give you only what I have heard of its contents ; but I hope to see him
to-morrow. To Dr.  . Paris, 32d Nov, 1814.
The claim of Dr.  on the French government appears to be for
services rendered to the French government, or for expenses incurred in
France on account of that government.
If this should be a just notion of the Doctor's claim, it must be made
direct to the French government ; and I can have nothing to do with it.
If it is a claim arising from transactions out of France, or for expenses
or maintenance as a prisoner of war, it must be made before the Com
missioners. Dr.  's claims on the British government, for expenses incurred
for British prisoners, must be made before the Commissioners of Trans
port, supported by the necessary vouchers.
To the Comte de Jaucourt. Paris, 23d Nov, 1814,
His Britannic Majesty's government have directed me to draw your
attention to the enclosed memorial and accompanying papers, being one
of the numerous complaints which they have received of the injurious
effects felt by His Majesty's subjects, frora the enorraous tonnage duties
levied on foreign ships resorting to the ports of France, particularly by
the owners of those vessels exclusively employed in the transport, to and
fro, of passengers and their baggage.
No tonnage duties are levied in the ports of His Majesty's dominions
on vessels of this description belonging to any nation ; and the con
sequence is, that the ovniers of French vessels in the same employment
have an advantage over the owners of English vessels to the full amount
of the tonnage duties levied in the ports of France on the latter.
Justice to His Majesty's subjects must induce the King's servants to
recommend to Parliament the adoption of measures to place the owners
of ships in Great Britain employed in carrying passengers to and fro on
the sarae footing in respect to advantages with those in France, unless His
Most Christian Majesty should think it proper to effect the sarae object
by a repeal of the tonnage duties paid by British passage vessels in
France.

606 PARIS.
To Vise. Castlereagh, K.G. Paris. 23d Nov. 1814,
I have the honor to enclose the copies of the contracts for the purchase
of the Ambassador's house and stables at Paris.
The former costs 800,000 francs, that is, 500,000 francs for the house,
and 300,000 for the furniture. The latter 61,500 francs.
The purchase is made frora the 1st Oct., and the terras of payraent are
as follows: 150,000 francs on the 1st Oct. 1814, and the same sum on
the 1st Jan, 1815, considered as for the furniture. These two suras were
drawn for on the 24th Oct. 1814; the latter payable on the 24th Nov.,
as I found the Exchange was falling, and I thought it would save sorae
of the discount to draw for it at the sarae period with the first instalment.
The purchase money of the house, viz., 500,000 francs, is to be paid at
the following periods, with interest at 5 per cent., from the 1st Oct.
last, viz., 125,000 in Aug. 1815.
125,000 in Jan. 1816.
125,000 in May, 1816.
125,000 in Aug. 1816.
500,000
The purchase money of the stables, viz., 61,500 francs, was drawn for
and paid on the 24th Oct., the date of the contract.
Both house and stables are in excellent repair, and the former com
pletely furnished, and admirably calculated for its purpose. The number
of carriages attached to an Embassy will require some additional build
ings for coach houses to the latter.
To Vise. Castlereagh, K.G. Paris, 23d Nov. 1814.
Reports having become very prevalent that the army was to be in
creased, not only by calling in the Semestriers, as reported in my dispatch
of the 21st, but to the war establishment by an augmentation, the expense
of which would amount to 40 millions of francs, I considered it expedient
to take an opportunity of talking to M. de Jaucourt on the subject.
He said that the augmentation was confined entirely to the calling in
to their regiments the soldiers absent on leave. That this measure, of
which he disapproved, owed its origin to the complaints of the Princes,
particularly of the Due de Berri, of the weak state in which they found
the regiments they had seen. The reports of these complaints had reached
M. de Talleyrand, who had mentioned thera among other unfavorable
reports in circulation in Germany, and that in consequence thereof the
King had ordered that the regiments should be kept complete and effective
to the full amount of the peace establishment.
In the course of the conversation, in which I pointed out to M. de
Jaucourt the apprehensions likely to be created in Germany, and the evil
consequences likely to result from the reports of the increase of the army
to the objects the King had in view at Vienna, and the probability that,
if the army were once put on the war establishment, the King would
not, in the existing temper of the army and of his nephews, be able to
prevent having recourse to hostilities ; he assured me repeatedly that the

' PARIS. 607
measure was confined entirely to completing the peace establishment, of
which indeed he believed that the majority of the council already re
pented, as creating a very useless expense.
The government are a good deal alarmed here respecting the state of
affairs in Italy. It appears that large bodies of the soldiers of the army
of the Kingdom of Italy have joined Murat ; and that there are not less
than 8000 officers now in Lombardy belonging to different nations, but
all heretofore in the service of Napoleon, who are working in all direc
tions to create an insurrection, and to aid the views of Murat or of any
other adventurer who will take them into his service.
To the Comte de Jaucourt Paris, 24th Nov. 1814.
I request that your Excellency will cause directions to be given by the
Custom House officers at Calais, in order that the convoy, containing the
body of the late Marquis of Bute, may be allowed to pass without any
interruption, and be embarked at that port, as your Excellency will per
ceive, from the enclosed letter, that it is the wish of the family that the
late Marquis should be interred in England.
To the Comte de Jaucourt Paris, 24th Nov. 1814.
I have the honor to enclose a letter from two English gentlemen, tra
velling in the south of France, who complain of the conduct of the gen
darmerie in the village of Ramoulin, near the Pont du Gard.
It is obvious that the neglect of these gentlemen to carry with them
their passports was the cause of the conduct of which they complain, and
they appear to be sensible of their omission. But I am convinced that it
cannot be the intention of His Most Christian Majesty's government that
the necessity for having passports should be made use of as the means of
extortion or of oppression in the hands of persons of the rank of briga
dier de gendarmerie,
I hope, therefore, that the conduct of the gendarmerie in this instance
will receive the reprehension it merits.
To W. Wilberforce, Esq., M.P. Paris, 36th Nov. 1814.
I have received your letter of the 16th, and you may depend upon my
showing every attention to Lord Barbara's son, when I shall hear of his
being in Paris. But unless he calls upon me, I probably shall not know
of his being here.
I have nothing new to tell you about our object. The government are
watching closely the operations of the traders in slaves, in order to be
certain of their obedience to the prohibition of trailing north of Cape
Formoso.
Au Gen. Dumouriez. Paris, ce 36 Nov. 1814.
J'ai eu I'honneur de recevoir votre lettre du 16, et je vous suis bien
obligt!, et me trouve bien flattt!, de votre souvenir constant. Je regrette
beaucoup que les circonstances extraordinaires dans lesquelles je me trou-
vais pendant mon court sejour a Londres m'ayent empecht! de m'entre-
tenir avec vous.

608 PARIS,
Je vois souvent votre aide de camp, qui est un homme bien intf!ressant,
quoique je croye qu'il prend une vue tant soit peut exagt;rt!e de l't!tat des
affaires. Tout est neuf ici, et vous savez que les choses neuves, surtout
quand elles sont compliqut!es, ne vont pas bien. Les observateurs voyent
cela ; et ils oublient, ou ne savent pas, combien elles vont mal quelque-
fois ailleurs, II y a aussi du vt!ritable mal ; mais les intentions surtout
du Roi sont vraies et bonnes ; et il faut se tenir ferme,
Ce qu'il y a de pis c'est le mt!contenteraent gt!nf!ral et la pauvrett! uni-
verselle. Cette malheureuse revolution et ses suites ont ruint! le pays de
fond en comble. Tout le monde est pauvre, et, ce qui est pis, leurs in
stitutions empfechent qu'aucune famille devienne riche et puissante. Tous
doivent done nt!cessairement viser a remplir des emplois publics, non
comme autrefois pour I'honneur de les remplir, raais pour avoir de quoi
vivre. Tout le monde done cherche de I'emploi public.
Buonaparte laissa une armf!e d'un million d'hommes en France, outre
les officiers prisonniers en Angleterre et en Russie. Le Roi ne peut pas
en maintenir le quart. Tous ceux non eraployt!s sont mt!contens. Buo
naparte gouvernait directement la moitit! de I'Europe, et indirectement
presque I'autre moitit!. Pour des causes a prt!sent bien dt!veloppt!es et
connues il eraployait une quantity infinie de personnes dans ses adminis
trations ; et tous ceux employt!s ou dans les adrainistrations exterieures,
civiles, ou dans les administrations militaires des armies, sont renvoyes,
et beaucoup de ceux employes dans les administrations interieures ; a cette
classe nombreuse ajoutez la quantite d'emigres et de personnes rentrees
tous mourant de faim, et tous convoitant de I'emploi public afin de pouvoir
vivre, et vous trouverez que plus des trois quarts de la classe de la socit!te
non employt!e a la main-d' ceuvre ou a labourer la terre sont en t!tat d'in-
digence, et, par consequence, mt!contens. Si vous considt!rez bien ce
tableau, qui est la stricte vt!ritt!, vous y verrez la cause et la nature du
danger du jour.
L'arrat!e, les officiers surtout, sont mt!contens. lis le sont pour plusieurs
raisons inutiles a dtStailler ici, raais ce mt!contenteraent pourra se vaincre
en adoptant des raesures sages pour araffiorer l'esprit.
Je vous ai t!crit une longue lettre, mon cher Gi!nt!ral, qu'il est temps
de finir.
To Vise. Castlereagh, K.G. Paris, 36th Nov. 1814.
I enclose the copy of a letter from the Consul at Bordeaux, to which I
beg to draw your attention.
I had already received reports of the sailing of the Licm from L'Orient ;
and, as I had warned the Minister of Foreign Affairs of the nature of this
ship, I have remonstrated against her being permitted to sail. He was
not acquainted at the tirae I spoke to him of her having sailed, and
appeared to be of opinion that she had escaped without the knowledge of
the officers of the port ; but the truth is, that, whatever she may be turned
to hereafter, she has not sailed from L'Orient in the character of a pri
vateer, though she is a very suspicious vessel.
According to the system of neutrality adopted by the French govern
ment, and admitted by that of His Majesty, it is impossible to prevent

PARIS. 609
even privateers from resorting freely to the ports of France and quitting
them at pleasure. I remonstrate whenever I hear of one ; and the
French government declare, and I believe with truth, that they are
sincerely desirous of being strictly neutral, and that the Americans
coniplain of the system they have adopted, and of the manner in which
they carry it into execution. But still the evil continues. I would beg
leave to suggest to your Lordship, that by far the easiest way of prevent
ing the resort of American privateers, and even of merchantmen, to
French ports, would be to station a ship of war to cruise off each. This
measure could not with justice be objected to by the French government,
and would effectually prevent an evil, which, under existing circum
stances, cannot be remedied in any other manner.
To Sir R. H. Kennedy. Paris, 26th Nov. 1814.
I have received this day your letter of the 22d, and I purpose to write
to Lord Liverpool by this occasion regarding your promotion to be a
baronet, which from your former comraunication I thought very certain.
I raust beg to observe to you, however, whether you succeed immediately
or not, that the promotion of other officers, heretofore under your direc
tions, has nothing to do one way or the other with your clairas.
To the Earl of Liverpool, K.G. Paris, 26th Nov. 1814.
Sir R. Kennedy has sent me an account of the conversation he had had
with your Lordship and Mr. Vansittart regarding his promotion to be a
baronet, and he has since informed me that he has reason to be appre
hensive that he is not to be promoted upon the next occasion at which
persons are to be promoted to that rank. Sir R. Kennedy has already
given your Lordship so many testimonies of his merits, that I have
nothing raore to say upon the subject. It appears that he has given in
all his accounts ; and I beg to observe, that the period of their being
passed does not depend upon hira ; and that it would be hard upon him if
his rewards were to be withholden, when all objections to him by his
superiors were at an end, because a defective public arrangement prevents
his accounts from being" passed. * The Chancellor of the Exchequer does
not persist in his objection to Sir R, Kennedy, If he did, I should say
the objection ought to be made to me, who gave Sir Robert the orders
under which he acted, and to Lord Bathurst, who approved of those
orders. I hope, therefore, that your Lordship will extend your protection
to this deserving public servant.
When I was in England I sent you an application from Mrs.  , the
mother of the late Col,  , of the — regt., who fell at the battle of  .
I shall be very much obliged to you if you will let nie know whether
you can do any thing for her. The lady is very impatient, and has, as
usual, expressed her impatience in strong terras.
To the Comte de Jaucourt. Paris, 27th Nov. 1814.
I have the honor to enclose a letter from  , complaining of
his having been stopped at Villejuif, on his journey from Paris to Naples,
and of his papers having been taken from him by an officer acting under
VOL. VII. 2 R

610 PARIS.
the orders of the police, notwithstanding that he was travelling with the
usual passport.
I am convinced that your Excellency will think it proper to make me
acquainted, for the information of my government, with the causes of the
adoption of this measure, and that you will urge His Majesty to give
orders that his papers raay be returned to  .
To Vise. Castlereagh, K.G. Paris, 28th Nov. I8I4.
I have the honor to enclose the copy of a letter written to me by 
 , complaining of the seizure of his papers at Villejuif, by order of
the Minister of Police, notwithstanding that he was on his journey to
Italy with a regular passport.
I immediately wrote to M. de Jaucourt the note enclosed, in which I
communicated a copy of his Lordship's letter ; and I requested in a private
note that he would give me an audience upon that subject. By sorae
accident he did not receive my notes till after 12 at night, and I did not
see him till this morning.
M. de Jaucourt told me that there had not been any intention or order
to impede the journey of  ; that the government had received
information that  had taken charge of sealed letters from
persons at Paris, directed to persons in Italy, contrary to the laws of the
Post office ; and that orders had been given to take possession of these
letters, and not of his Lordship's private papers.
The whole are now under the seal of  and of the officer who
seized them at the H6tel de la Police ; and the hour of 5 this afternoon
is appointed for a gentleman of the embassy and  , if he thinks
proper to attend, to break the seals, and return to  his private
papers unread, and to take possession of the sealed letters adiiressed to
other persons.
I believe it is true that no person has a right to take charge of sealed
letters, which, on the contrary, ought to be sent by the channel of the
Post office. But this harsh measure would not have been adopted merely
on account of the breach of the law, if the government had not been
informed that  had taken charge of letters addressed by dis
contented and disaffected persons at Paris to others of the same description
in Italy ; and if the information they had received regarding the persons
who associated with his Lordship at Paris, and his conversation, had not
confirmed that received regarding the letters.
This information has been confidentially coramunicated to me, and in
my opinion it certainly does afford ground for the measure which was
adopted.To Vise, Castlereagh, K.G. Paris, 30th Nov. 1814.
Lord FitzRoy Somerset and  waited upon the Minister of the
Police on Monday afternoon at the hour specified ; and  , having
examined the seals of the packet in which his papers and letters had been
placed at Villejuif, was of opinion they were unbroken. The minister
returned to him all his own papers and all sealed letters directed to
Englishmen, and kept the others, and then dismissed him.

PARIS. 611
 has since informed me that he has received inforraation that
the packet, with all it contained, had been opened ; but I doubt the fact.
His Lordship wished to have the matter pushed further, and that the
governraent should declare itself satisfied with his conduct ; but, upon
my inforraing him that he had been guilty of a breach of the law in
taking charge of sealed letters, with a view to carry them, and that I was
satisfied that the government had information to justify their having seized
those letters, he desisted from urging that desire, and proposes to continue
his journey into Italy to-morrow.
To Vise. Casaereagh, K.G. Paris, 30th Nov. 1814. .
Your dispatches and letters of the 21st arrived here in the night, and I
now forward them to England, and send you on a dispatch which carae
for you this raorning.
I am happy to find that prospects are improving at Vienna. I hope
that we shall come" to a creditable settleraent at least ; if not to that one
which we should all wish.
P.S. You will see by the enclosed Madrid Gazette that San Carlos
has resigned. There is no Madrid dispatch, nor have I any letters ; but
I understand he retains the office of Mayor Domo Mayor, and it is said is
to be employed on an embassy.
I will desire my brother to make another effort to have powers sent to
 to cede  in case of getting  , &c.
To the Eari of Livei-pool, K.G. Paris, 30th Nov. 1814.
I have just received your letter of the 26th ; and, although I sent the
messenger to Vienna as usual on Monday, I send another this day with
the dispatch from Lord Bathurst to Lord Castlereagh.
You will see by his dispatches, which I forward, that matters at Vienna
have taken a better appearance, and that there are prospects of coraing to
a creditable arrangement at least ; if not to that one which all would have
preferred.To  , Esq. Paris, 1st Dec. 1814.
I have received your letter of the 21st Nov., and I ara happy to find
that you do me the justice to believe that I should always be ready to
forward the wishes and interests of the brave officers who have served
under my command, and to serve the families of those who have fallen in
the service. But you must be aware that the patronage of government
is not at my disposal ; arid if it were, the application of it, even to
reward services so well deserving of reward, must be guided by other
considerations besides those of the merits and services of the officers in
question. Before I can take upon me to recommend the faraily of Lieut. Col.
 for a provision frora the public, I must be certain that such provision
is necessary to them, and that the necessity has been occasioned by the
loss of their relation ; and I cannot apply for an office for any body
without being certain that the person applying for the office is fit to
fill it.
2 R 2

612 PARIS.
Au Marechal le Prince de Wagram, Grand Veneur. Paris, ce 1 Dec. 1814.
J'ai une meute des meilleures races d'Angleterre, dont je ne peux pas
faire usage dans les circonstances oii je me trouve, et que je dt!sirerais
offrir a Sa Majestt!. , o ut • ,
Je prie votre Altesse de mettre cette offre sous les yeux de Sa Majesty
de telle maniere que Sa Majestt! puisse me faire I'honneur de la regarder
avec sa bontt! ordinaire et I'accepter.
To Marshal Lord Beresford, K.B. Paris, 1st Dec, 1814.
I have received your letters of the llth and 12th Nov., which I don't
delay a moraent to reply to. I have written no letters to the Prince since
I quitted the army ; and none at all for 3 or 4 years respecting  , nor
any at all that I recollect respecting * * * *. I have written one letter
to  (I don't recollect upon what subject) since I quitted the army ;
but none to * * * * for several years. The letter to  was in civil
terms towards himself. This conduct is very extraordinary. But I
recommend to you patience and perseverance in your object, at least till
the Prince shall arrive.
Matters in Congress are going on a little better, and there are some
hopes of their coming to at least a creditable issue.
There is nothing new hea-e.
To Vise. Castlereagh, K.G. Paris, Ist Dec. 1814.
Before I took any steps on the case of Gen. — '—, according to the
directions contained in Earl Bathurst's letter of the — th, I thought it
proper to consult Mr, Mackenzie, the member of the commission sitfing
at Paris for the execution of the 2d and 4th additional articles of the
Treaty of Peace, who has particularly in charge the affairs of the prisoners
of war ; and I enclose the copy of the answer which I have received from
him. As it appears that this case has already been very fully considered and
decided upon, I beg to receive your Lordship's further directions upon it
before I take any further steps.
To the Earl of Liverpool, K.G. Paris, 1st Dec. 1814.
I enclose the copy of one of the letters taken from  , which
has created some uneasiness here. M. de Blacas spoke to me about it
last night, particularly that part which states that  had said that the
King Ferdinand ' avait perdu ' the Kingdom of Naples ; and that 
 was employed to come to a settleraent regarding the customs. I
told him that I was convinced that nobody that knew  would
employ him, or even talk to him, on any subject ; and that I was con
vinced the report mentioned in the letter to the King of Naples originated
in his own foolish conversations.
I have since found this notion to be quite correct. He has been
repeating in Paris, wherever he was listened to, the same story of his
conversation with  . I think it proper, however, to send your Lord
ship the enclosed, as M. de Blacas wished it.

PARIS. 613
To Gen.  , in the service of the King of Spain. Paris, 2d Dec. 1814.
I have received your two letters, the last being of the 16th Nov. I did
not recommend you to the King of Spain for promotion, not from any
doubt of your zeal and gallantry in His Majesty's service and cause, oi
which I had witnessed so many instances, but from having known that
you had not made the military profession your study, and from having
observed that you paid but little attention to the discipline and good order
of the troops,, which are those qualities of which His Majesty's troops are
most in want.
If I had now any thing to say to the Spanish army (excepting in the
interest I feel for its honor), I should consider it my duty for the same
reasons still to be silent regarding your promotion. Zeal and gallantry
are indispensable qualities for an officer, and you possess both, and activity
and intelligence to an extraordinary and exemplary degree ; but it is my
opinion, and I have always acted on that opinion, that an officer appointed
to command others should have other qualities ; and I cannot with pro
priety recommend for promotion one who, in my opinion, does not
possess them.
In regard to your complaint that your narae was not mentioned in my
dispatches, it appears extraordinary, as you are aware that you happened
not to fill any ostensible situation in the army. It is certainly true that
your conduct was most gallant upon both the occasions you mention ; but
it is impossible for me to report the name of every individual who puts
hiraself at the head of the troops.
P.S. I shall be obliged to you if you will communicate the contents of
this letter to Gen. Giron.
To the Comte de Jaucourt. Paris, 2d Dec. 1814.
I have received the directions of my government to inforra you, in
answer to your Excellency's letter of the 19th Nov., in which you desire
that facilities should be given for the export frora the ports of the
United States of tiraber for buildings at St. Pierre and Miquelon, that the
circumstances of the war with the United States will not allow of the
relief of the blockade of the American ports as degired ; but that every
disposition exists on the part of the governraent of the Prince Regent to
give the facilities which raay be required by the French government for
the exportation of building materials from His Majesty's possessions in
North America.
To the Comte de Jaucourt. Paris, 3d Dec. 1814.
I have the honor to enclose the copy of a letter which has been trans
mitted to me by my government regarding the capture by the privateer
Leo of the brig Alexander, 8 or 10 leagues south of the Lizard.
I beg to refer your Excellency to the different letters I have addressed
you, and the different conversations I have had with you, regarding the
Leo, in which I informed your Excellency of the march of the seamen
to man her from Bordeaux to L'Orient, and apprised you of the frequent
change of her name, of the progress made in equipping her, and of the
fact that these seamen were stated to be passengers.

614 PARIS.
I beg your Excellency likewise to observe, that here is another instance
of a privateer fitted out and manned and equipped in a port of France,
to cruise against the innocent coramerce of His Majesty's subjects ;
and this, notwithstanding the formal and repeated notice given by His
Majesty's Ambassador at this Court, that such was the destination of this
ship Leo,
To the Earl of Liverpool, K.G. Paris, 3d Dec. 1814.
I take the opportunity of a messenger passing from Vienna, to ac
knowledge the receipt of your letter of the — th. I have received many
anonymous letters of the same description as the enclosure, and some
abusive and to the sarae purport ; but I am quite convinced, that to this
moment there is nothing to apprehend but extreme discontent and talk.
The last night the King went to the play there was an alarm at the
Tuileries, and not less than 4000 raen were put under arms ; but there
was no cause whatever for alarm, excepting the conversation of some
Generals. I understand, however, that men have become more violent in con
versation, probably from impunity, and possibly from the impunity of
those whose letters were discovered on  and  .
P.S. I enclose news given to me this day by a person who left New
York on the 24th Oct. It bears internal marks of being fabricated ; and
the bearer of it says it was so believed at New York, but that the sur
render of Drummond was expected.
Au Comte de Blacas. Paris, ce 4 Dec. 1814.
J'ai re9u hier au soir un courrier de Vienne, qui en est parti le 25.
Les choses etaient a peu pres ou elles en t!taient le 21. Les Princes Met
ternich et Hardenberg avaient vu chacun I'Empereur de Russie, qui se
portait mieux ; et ils avaient tjt^ contens de ce qui s't!tait passt! dans leur
entrevue avec lui.
Mais les papiers les plus intt!ressans qui rae soient venus sont ceux
que je vous envoie, et que je vous prie de mettre sous les yeux de Sa
Majestt!.
To Vise. Castlereagh, K.G. Paris, 4th Dec. 1814.
In consequence of the directions contained in Earl Bathurst's dispatch
of the 29th Nov., I have informed M. de Jaucourt that the blockade of
the American ports could not be permitted to be relieved for the purpose
of exporting the timber required at St. Pierre and Miquelon.
In the mean time I received the answer, of which the enclosed is a
copy, of the 2d inst,, to a letter I addressed M, de Jaucourt on the 21st
Nov., desiring to know for what number of vessels passports would be
required to export the timber wanted at St. Pierre and Miquelon. The
return in this letter may be of use in showing your Lordship what
quantity of timber will be required frora His Majesty's possessions in case
the offer to allow it to be supplied from those possessions should be
accepted.

PARIS. 615
To the Comte de Jaucourt Paris, Sth Dec. 1814.
I have the honor to inform your Excellency that there is in Paris at
present an Englishman, by name  , who is a fraudulent bank
rupt. He is reported to me to reside at  . I request your Excel
lency will be so kind as to apply for His Majesty's orders that he may be
arrested and sent to England to take his trial.
Underneath is the description of Mr.  .
To Vise. Castlereagh, K.G. Paris, Sth Deo, 1814.
The King and Royal family went to the Odt!on on Wednesday last,
notwithstanding that previous to his departure from the palace His
Majesty was informed that a plan was formed for attacking him ; at the
head of which were three General officers. The King was accompanied
by Monsieur, the Duchesse d'Angoul6rae, and the Due de Berri (the Due
d'Angouleme was hunting at Fontainebleau) ; and, having left the ar
rangements for his security to the direction of the Capitaine des Gardes
de service, who was Marshal Marmont, he put under arms 4000 men of
the garrison of Paris.
There was not the slightest foundation for the report. One of the
Generals supposed to have been concerned in the plot had been confined
to his bed by sickness for above a fortnight ; and the other two had not
met for many days. But the truth is, that so many parties, and even
individuals, find themselves interested in the preservation of the King's
life, and they are so suspicious of each other, and particularly of the
Minister of the Police, that there are several persons in Paris who make
it their business to acquire information of passing events ; and this inform
ation, generally groundless, they invariably carry to the Tuileries.
There is no doubt of the continued discontent of the disbanded officers
of the army, and of the officers and of the array in general ; that there are
large numbers of the former in Paris, and that their conversation and
manners are of a nature to cause uneasiness to the government and their
friends. But, excepting in the case of Gen.  , no fact has come to
my knowledge upon which I could found the belief of the existence of
any danger.
The conversation and threats of the disbanded officers of the army, and
the continued state of alarm in which the public have been kept for the
safety of the Royal family, have produced another evil here, viz,, a party
of Royalists and Chouans, who, it appears, have in their turn threatened
the lives of the Marshals and of the adherents of the Republican and
Imperial systems. I have not yet heard much of these persons, but they
have certainly created some alarm.
The Due de Dalmatie has been appointed Ministre de la Guerre, M.
Beugnot Ministre de la Marine, and M. d'Andrt! Directeur General de
la Police, The two last appointments have been long in contemplation,
and I hope the nomination of M. d'Andrt! to the head of the Police, which
I believe to be agreeable to the King's friends in general, will induce
individuals to feel some confidence in the measures adopted for the King's
security. I heard some days ago of the intention to appoint the Due de Dalraatie

616 PARIS.
to the War department, but I was induced to believe it had been laid
aside, as there is no doubt that Gen.  is the person preferred to
all others for that department by  . But he is very unpopular
in the array, and he has not been successful in reraoving from Paris the
disbanded officers ; and I imagine that the continued alarms which these
persons gave to the government and their friends, and the alarm which the
Royalist and Chouan party give to the other side, have induced the King
to appoint the Due de Dalmatie.
There can be no doubt of his talents ; and the government are fully
satisfied with his conduct in Brittany ; and his appointment will probably
quiet the alarms of the superior officers of the army, and show them that
the King at least has nothing to say to the conduct of the Chouans.
To Vise. Castlereagh, K.G. Paris, Sth Dec. 1814.
I have not yet received any answer in writing from M. de Jaucourt
regarding the port duties levied in the ports of France on passage vessels ;
but, having deemed it proper to see him this day on the subject, in order,
if possible, to send the answer to England, so that it might reach London
previous to the adjournment of the two Houses of Parliament, he told me
that he would send me an answer in writing immediately ; but that it was
not intended to take off, or even lower, the duties.
I conceive, therefore, that the King's servants will be fully justified in
proposing imraediately to Parliament a port duty on French passage
vessels.
To the Rt Hon. Sir H. Wellesley, K.B. Paris, 6th Dec. 1814.
I have received your letter of the 22d. I have written to my mother a
letter to offer to have the two boys over here with mine, and leaving it to
her to do as she pleases. If she consents to send them, Mr. Pole will
bring them with mine ; if not, they will remain with my mother ; but,
from all I hear, she will most probably be glad to get rid of thera for a
little while.
Things here are much in the same state as they were ; but a change
has been made in the ministry which I hope will have some good effects
in keeping in order the disaffected officers. Matters are becoming more
creditable at Vienna.
To Lieut Gen. Sir Alex. Campbell. Paris, 9th Dec. 1814.
I beg leave to recomraend to your attention and kindness Col.

who is a proprietor in the Isle of France, and is going there on his private
concerns. He is strongly recommended to me by Marshal  , and I
shall be very much obliged to you for any attentions you can show him.
Au Comte de Blacas. Paris, ce 10 Dec. 1814.
Je voos envoie incluse une lettre de Lord Liverpool, que j'ai re9ue
hier au soir, en rt!ponse a celles que je lui avais t!crites sur I'arrestation
des papiers du .  , et sur ce qui avait paru dans les papiers di!tenus
a cette occasion.

PARIS. 617
Vous y verrez que — — — — avait trfes peu ou point d'autorit^ pour
ce qu'il avait debits k Paris.
Je vous prie de me renvoyer cette lettre quand vous I'aurez lue.
To the Comte de Jaucourt. Paris, llth Deo. 1814.
I received only yesterday your Excellency's letter, dated the 7th inst.,
containing complaints of the conduct of H. M. S. Tiber in the Gironde,
which I forward immediately to England to be laid before the Prince
Regent; and your Excellency may be assured that the most positive
orders will be given to prevent a repetition of the conduct which has
occasioned these complaints.
As I am convinced His Majesty's government raust be most anxious to
apply an effectual remedy to the evil complained of, it would be desirable
that the Department of the Marine should make me acquainted with the
complaints of the same description which they had received from other
quarters, in order that I raay lay thera before my government.
To the Comte de Jaucourt. Paris, llth Dec. 1814.
The Duke of Wellington presents his compliments to his Excellency
the Comte de Jaucourt, and encloses a letter from an English gentleman,
employed here in collecting materials for an edition of Demosthenes, who
has such bad health as to be unable to attend the public libraries ; and
who, therefore, requests permission to have them from the King's libraries
to his own house.
Tliis gentleman states hiraself to be a Fellow of Trinity College, Cam
bridge, and he is probably a respectable character; but the Duke is not
acquainted with hira, and therefore forwards this request to his Excel
lency as it has come to his hands, renewing to M. le Comte de Jaucourt
the assurances of his high consideration and respect.
To Marshal Lord Beresford, K.B. Paris, llth Dec. 1814.
I have received your letter of the 18th Nov., and I am glad to see that
there is sorae prospect of matters going on tolerably to your satisfaction,
at least till the arrival of the Prince. Dom M. Forjaz is much mistaken
about ray sentiraents if he supposes I espoused his cause on any other
ground, excepting that I thought him more likely than any other person
in Portugal to carry into execution the measures which you wish should
be carried into execution, and to support your views. I think he will be
glad to be reconciled.
You will see that there has been a change of Ministry here, and that
Soult is Minister at War. I believe that there will also be a change in
the Police and Marine departments, and I hope that which has been raade
will do some good. , Soult is already a good deal abused.
Matters at Vienna are going on better ; and I hope a creditable settle
ment will be made as far as regards Poland and Saxony.
To the Eari of Buckinghamshire. Paris, llth Dec. 1814.
I ara very much obliged to you for your letter of the 6th, to which I

618 PARIS.
will attend in case any attempt should be made to discuss here the points
which M. Desbassyns was commissioned to discuss in England.
When the ministers here spoke to me before upon the subject, they
did not state their case as I understood it from the papers which Lord
Bathurst had sent me ; and I confined myself to saying that I had re
ceived no instructions to discuss tlie matter here, but that I was suffi
ciently informed upon the subject to know that they had not accurately ,
stated the case. They said they were not satisfied with M.  , and that
they wished the discussion to be brought here. This is above a month
ago, and no more has passed upon the subject. I have seen M. Desbassyns
once or twice, from whom I understood that every thing was settled, and
that he was going to India forthwith.
I enclose you some papers which I have received from Capt.  , of
the  , who appears to me to have been treated with great in
justice, and, as appears by his letter, of which I enclose a part, in con
sequence of a gross job at the  House. I recoUect him in the 
 , and I shall be very rauch obliged to you if you will give him

redress if it should be in your power.
P.S. I was very sorry to hear that you had been imwell. Pray present
my best compliments to Lady Buckinghamshire and Lady Sarah.
To Vise. Castlereagh, K.G. Paris, llth Dec. I8I4.
I enclose the copy of a letter, and its enclosures, which I received last
night from M. de Jaucourt, containing complaints of the conduct of
H. M. S. Tiber in the Gironde, and the copy of my answer.
I think it proper at the same time to inform your Lordship, that reports
have for some days been in circulation here of the violation of the neu
trality of the ports of Lisbon and Fayal by His Majesty's ships, which,
being as usual much exaggerated, do great injury to the British govern
ment.To H. S. H. the Hereditary Prince of Orange, K.B. Paris, llth Dec. 1814.
March has just arrived here with your Highness' letter, and I lose no
time in giving you an answer. Whatever may be the reports and ap
pearances, or even the reality, upon the frontier, I don't entertain the
slightest doubt of the pacific views of the French government. The
augmentation of troops, and the raising of men by bounties, are with a
view to complete the army to the peace establishment ; and the enlistment
of deserters from your Highness' army is done with the same view. The
arrest of the men of the German Legion returning home is, if true, a
matter to be settled here by remonstrance ; and I shall be very much
obliged to your Highness if you will let me have all the authentic in
formation you can get upon that subject. But, if true and deserving
attention, it can only be viewed as another symptom. of the liifficulty ex
perienced in getting men to complete the army to its peace establishment,
of which I had heard.
There is a constant talk and report of the preparations for war both on
the frontier and at Paris, because people are very prone to talk of that
for which they wish ; and the French military, and particularly the dis-

PARIS. 619
banded officers, are most anxious for a renewal of hostilities, particularly
in the rich country of which you have possession. But you may rely
upon it, that no such intention is entertained by the government, and that
I shall have the earliest information of such an intention if it should be
formed. You should be very cautious about your troops passing the frontier.
I have heard of intentions to attack them ; but this likewise is the loose
conversation of individuals. It is very necessary, however, to be much
on your guard, as it is impossible to conceive the degree of animosity
of individuals against us, or to judge how far it may carry them.
To H. S. H, the Hereditary Prince of Orange, K.B. Paris, 12th Dec. 1814.
Respecting your wash to have Burgh for your military secretary, I
have to tell you that he has lately been with me only till Lord FitzRoy
could assume the duties of his situation ; and that the latter having arrived,
he is gone to England. I believe his wish is to have leave of absence for
a few months to enable him to see his friends and settle his affairs.
Under existing circumstances, I should doubt the 5 2d going to America
imraediately, and you would have it in your power to keep Colborne as
long probably as the British troops would remain with you. But in case
you should lose him, and as I am certain that Burgh wishes to have a
little leisure, I would recomraend Hardinge to you, who is, I believe, now
at Vienna with Lord Stewart, but who would of course be too happy to
give your Highness his services.
Au Comte de Jaucourt. Paris, ce 12 Dec. 1814,
Quand nous avons parlt! avec M. d'Hauterive chez vous sur le di!sir du
Chevalier Mackintosh de prendre des extraits des archives Francais, il
paraissait qu'il n'avait nulle objection de les laisser prendre jusqu'a
rt!poque de la Paix d'Aix la Chapelle. Si je I'ai bien compris, il est trfes
a dt!sirer qu'on permette au Chevalier Mackintosh de continuer ses
travaux au Dt!p6t des Affaires Etrangeres sous tels rdglemens et restric
tions que M. d'Hauterive trouvera a propos de lui imposer. Je serai
bien obligd a votre Excellence si vous voulez arranger cette affaire.
To Eari Bathurst. Paris, 12th Dec, 1814.
I enclose a letter, which the Prince of Orange has sent me by March,
to which I have replied that there is not the slightest ground for appre
hension ; and that the raising of men to which he refers, is for the purpose
of completing the peace establishment.
In regard to Burgh, I have told him that he was gone to England with
the desire of having a few months' leisure to see his family and settle his
affairs ; that it was probable that the 52d would not now go to America;
and that Colborne would remain with him as long as the British troops
should reraain in Flanders ; and that, if he did not, I would recoraraend
Hardinge to hira, who is now at Vienna, I believe, with Lord Stewart,
but who would of course be too happy to give hira his services.
I beg you to attend to the papers I send to England by this post, being
the complaint against the  .

620 PARIS.
To W. Wilberforce, Esq., M.P. Paris, 14th Deo, 1814.
I received by the last post your letter of the Sth iijst. All that has
hitherto passed on the subject of restricting the Slave trade on the north
west coast of Africa, consists in the letters written to the Prefets Mari-
times, of which I sent copies to government, of which the public, and
even the traders in slaves, could have no knowledge, till they should be
on the point of commencing their voyage. I know that the injunctions
contained in those letters are still in force ; and the letters have been
circulated to all the ports at which vessels for the Slave trade were re
ported to be fitting, as I saw them yesterday at the Marine department.
I was sorry to find, however, in a discussion I had with the Minister
yesterday on the measures they proposed to adopt to carry into execution
their restriction, that they wished to confine it to Cape Three Points,
thus laying open to the trade the Bight of Benin. The professed object
of this alteration is the difficulty of applying to the coast, between Cape
Three Points and Cape Formoso, the same systera of restriction as between
Cape Three Points and Cape Blanco ; but the real object is the desire to
have more space for the trade.
It is impossible to describe the prejudices of all classes here upon the
subject, particularly those of our determined enemies, the principal
officers and employes in the public departments. I was in hopes that
the King's measures had changed the public opinion in some degree, of
which the silence of the public journals appeared an evidence; but I
found yesterday that I was much mistaken, and that the desire to obtain
the gain expected in this trade is surpassed only by that of misrepre
senting our views and measures, and depreciating the merit we have in
the abolition. I was yesterday told gravely, by the Directeur de la
Marine, that one of our objects in abolishing the Slave trade was to get
recruits to fight our battles in America ! ! I and it was hinted that a man
might as well be a slave for agricultural labor as a soldier for life ; and
that the difference was not worth the trouble of discussing it ! !
I have not given up Cape Formoso, however ; and they have consented
to allow me to endeavor to draw a regulation to extend their restrictive
system to that point. In truth, we have nobody for us on the question
excepting the King.
I saw the paragraph to which you advert in your letter, and I attributed
it entirely to its real cause. It is probably impossible to expect that a
subject upon which the nation is so anxious, shall be kept entirely out of
discussion ; but I am quite convinced that the only mode in which the
public opinion upon it here can be brought to the state in which we wish
to see it, is to keep the question out of discussion in England by public
bodies, and by the newspapers ; and I must say, that it is but fair towards
the King of France, not to make public in England that which he has
not published to his subjects. We shall do good on this question in
France, only in proportion as we shall conciliate and cari-y the public
opinion with us ; and, in recommending to avoid discussion at present, in
order to make some progress in the opinion of France, I may lay
claira to the merit of sacrificing the popularity which I should have
acquired by having been the instrument to prevail upon the French

PARIS. 621
government to prevent the renewal of the trade on that part of the coast
on which we had effectually abolished it during the war. I see that
Mr. Whitbread raentioned the subject at a public raeeting in the city,
which I hope will be avoided, at least till the French governraent shall
have carried into execution all it proposes to do at present.
To Lieut Gen. the Earl of Dalhousie, K.B. Paris, 15th Dee. 1814.
I enclose a letter frora the Mayor of Bordeaux, and its enclosure, and
send herewith a sword which the Deputies of that city (one of whom is
M. Laint!, the President of the Chamber of Deputies) have charged me
to deliver to you as a testimony of their respect and gratitude for the
services you rendered them while in command of the allied troops there.
I cannot perform this duty without expressing the satisfaction which I
feel in observing that the city of Bordeaux are sensible of what they owe
to you, and repeating my acknowledgments for the services you rendered
while in that quarter, and for the assistance I received from you upon all
occasions.Memoire sur les Amendemens proposes k Son Excellence le Ministre de la Marine k faire
au Reglement sur la Traite des Negres. Paris, ce 15 Die. 1814.
Le rt!glement a pour objet de mettre k ext!cution les ordres dtija donnt!s
par Sa Majestt! pour d^courager la traite des negres, et la prohiber dans
les parages oh elle a dtija effectivement cesst!.
Si I'amendement propost! n'est pas fait a I'article 1', il y aura un
changement .dans les ordres de Sa Majestt!, et Sa Majestt! perraettrait la
traite dans les parages oil elle a cesst!. D'ailleurs I'avantage de la prohi
bition de faire la traite entre le Cap Blanc et le Cap des Palraes serait
infiniment diminut! par la facilitt! que trouveraient les commer9ans en
esclaves d'acheter sur la cote entre le Cap des Palmes et le Cap Formoso
les nfegres qui seraient pris dans les pays entre le Cap des Palmes et le
Cap Blanc.
Le changement propost! a I'article 3 donnera la st!curitt! qui est dt!sirt!e
a I'execution des ordres de Sa Majestt!, et en mferae temps facilitera la
navigation et le commerce de ses sujets sur les cotes a I'est et au sud du
Cap Formoso.
Memoire des Amendemens propos& au Reglement sur la Traite des Negres.
Paris, ce 15 Die. 1814.
Dans I'article 1, changez les mots des Palmes a Formoso.
Dans I'article 3, changez les mots des Palmes dans la quatrierae ligne
k Formoso ; et apres les mots des Palmes dans la dixierae ligne ajoutez
les mots ou a dix lieues au large des cotes situAes entre le Cap des Palmes
et le Cap Formoso, ayant des negres a bord, &c.
Au Visconde de Santarem. Paris, ce 15 D&. 1814.
Je viens de recevoir une lettre de M. Canning, Ambassadeur de Sa
Majestt! a Lisbonne, qui rae prie de lui permettre d'habiter les apparte-
mens que Son Altesse Royale avait eu la grl,ce de me prfeter dans son
Palais, las Necessidades, jusqu'a ce qu'il puisse avoir une maison qui lui

622 PARIS.
convienne ; et. ^jomme je suis sfir que ce serait le dt!sir de votre Excel
lence et de Son Altesse Royale de faire plaisir k cet Ambassadeur, je prie
votre Excellence de lui donner la permission qu'il demande.
En m'offrant k votre Excellence, si je peux lui 6tre de quelque utilitt!
ici, et I'assurant de ma considt!ration la plus distingui!e, j'ai I'honneur, &c.
To the Rt. Hon. G. Canning. Paris, 15th Dec. 1814.
I have just received your letter of the 3d. I had no notion that the
Palace, las Necessidades, was still considered as belonging to me ; but, as
it is so, I enclose a letter for the Visconde de Santarem, which will give
you the use of it as long as it may be convenient to you.
To the Rt Hon. G. Canning. Paris, 15th Deo. I8I4.
I write to you a few lines, enclosing one for Joa5 Diego, which will
get for you the use of the palace.
Things here are going on better since the change of the administration,
which has, in my opinion, greatly added to the security of the Court.
I have no letter from Lord Castlereagh of a later date than the 24th.
At that tirae there was every appearance that matters would come to a
creditable settlement. The Emperor had consented to negotiate upon
Poland and Saxony, which was a great point gained ; and the Austrian
and Prussian ministers were sanguine in their hopes of the result.
I don't know what is the state of the American negotiation ; but I
believe there are hopes of peace.
I think matters in Portugal are nearly in the state in which we might
expect they would be after the war. Nations are never so grateful as
their benefactors expect ; and their leading men are too ready to shake
off the trammels of an obligation.
The fault I find with Forjaz now is, that he does not know his country
men, and is not aware how much the Portuguese are obliged to us and
the British officers for the military reputation they have acquired ; and
he wishes to get rid of us before he sees through the cloud which is
hanging over Spain. But I hope a little good management wdll bring
hira right.
To Vise. Castlereagh, K.G. Paris, ISth Dec, 1814.
The change in the administration reported in my dispatch of the 5th
(No. 83) appears to have answered the purposes intended. There is no
doubt of the vigor with which Marshal Soult conducts the affairs in his
department ; and I understand that many of the discontented officers of
the army have already been obliged to quit Paris.
The rivality which has always existed among the French Marshals has
prevented the appointment from being viewed by them all with the-
gratitude which might be expected for the choice of one of their body to
fill an office of so much importance ; but at the same tirae that the choice
of Marshal Soult must prove to the heads of the army and the world at
large, that the Court have no concern in the Royalist conspiracies sup
posed to exist against the heads of the army, and of the Republican and
Imperial parties, the rivality of the other Marshals will afford additional

PARIS. 623
security to the King for the integrity of his conduct. I hope, therefore,
that this appointment will do all the good which is expected from it by
the King and his friends.
Gen.  , who commanded the cavalry at Paris, has been removed
from the staff, and banished to Bar le Due. I heard long ago that he was
considered one of the most dangerous characters of the army ; and it
appears that the expressions in a letter of his to the King of Naples, found
upon the  , have occasioned the measures respecting him which
have been recently adopted.
There has been a good deal of discussion in the House of Peers within
these few days regarding an oath of allegiance which the Abbt! de Mon
tesquieu proposed should be taken by the Mayors when entering upon
their office. This oath contained no reference to the constitution ; and
the discussion has excited all the passions and suspicions which prevail in
the assembly. Those attached to the constitution, and those who are, or
pretend to be, suspicious of the Court, have insisted upon amending the
form of the oath, and upon securing the attachment of the Mayors to the
constitution ; those desirous of abolishing the constitution, and of rendering
the government arbitrary, insist upon adopting the form proposed by the
Minister ; and I understand that the desire of the assembly in general to
support a measure which has received the King's sanction, although con
trary to the opinion of many, will give the minister a majority.
To the Rt. Hon. Su: H, Wellesley, K,B. Paris, 17th Dec. 1814.
The messengers having arrived from Vienna and England, I send off
yours with your letters, &c. You will see in the papers as much news
from England as I can give you. Matters are not yet settled at Vienna.
The appointment of Soult to the ministry, and the change in the ministry
of the Police, have been of some advantage in tranquillizing matters here ;
but they are still very uncomfortable. I believe the truth to be, that the
people of this country are so completely ruined by the revolution, and
they are now suffering so severely from the want of the plunder of the
world, that they cannot go on without it ; and they cannot endure the
prospect of a peaceable government. If that is the case, we should take
care how we suffered the grand alliance to break up ; and we ought to
look to our alliance with the powers of the Peninsula as our sheet anchor.
20th Dec. I have waited till this day for the mails, which have only
now arrived ; and your messenger will go this evening. There is reason
to expect that peace will be concluded with America very shortly. I will
give you the earliest intelligence of this event ; and I shall be obliged to
you if you will tell Mr. Canning, that since I heard from him, I have
heard from Lord Gambler that he expects in a few days to bring his
negotiation to a successful termination. Gerald will be here this day or
to-morrow ; Mrs. Pole, with my boys and little Gerald, on Friday.
M. de Jaucourt showed me yesterday a note from Cevallos to M.
d'Agoult, in which he tells hira that he concludes that the Prince de
Laval is the bearer of satisfaction to His Majesty for the insult offered
to him by sending away his Chargt! d' Affaires, This is a true Es-
pagnolade !

624 PARIS.
To Vise. Castlereagh, K.G, Paris, ISth Dec. 1814.
In consequence of the application of Mr.  , I begged the Minister
for Foreign Affairs to apply to the Minister of Police to have the person
of Mr.  secured, he being a fraudulent bankrupt ; and I have
now the honor to enclose the copy of the minister's answer, from which
it appears that there exists a disposition here to revive the stipulations of
the 20th article of the treaty of Amiens on this subject, if His Majesty's
government should be disposed to adopt this measure.
To the Rt. Hon. C. Arbuthnot Paris, 19th Dec. 1814.
Mr. Booth, late Commissary of Accounts attached to head quarters,
has requested me to recommend him, in order that he may continue to
be eraployed in the Audit office in Portugal and Spain ; in which, ac
cording to his rank in the service, he would be between Mr.  and
Mr.  . I earnestly recommend Mr. Booth to you as one of the most
diligent public servants I have ever met with ; and one who, by his atten
tion to his duty, deserves much from his superiors.
To Vise. Castlereagh, K.G. Paris, 19th Dec. 1814.
Since I wrote on the 15th, I have learnt that the orders given to Gen.
 were to go and reside at Bar le Due, where he was bom, there to
receive his half pay. It appears, however, that he has resided for 20
years at Paris, which he therefore considers as the place of his residence :
he has refused to go to Bar le Due, and has been put in arrest.
The King has within the last week made several nominations to the
government of the Royal palaces, and military posts and castles, which
I am concerned to observe have not tended to diminish the discontent
of the military, as the greater proportion of those selected for these
situations are emigrants. These nominations, however, have contri
buted to the removal from Paris of many who were soliciting these em
ployments.To Vise. Castlereagh, K.G. Paris, 19th Dec. 1814.
The Commissioners for carrying into execution the 2d and 4th addi
tional articles of the treaty of peace will transmit by this opportunity a
detail of their proceedings, and copies of their recent communications
with the French Commissioners, frora which your Lordship will observe,
that the latter have brought forward the unwarrantable proposition of
paying the claimants upon the French government with one third of the
original value of their several securities.
It does not appear very difficult to get the better of this proposition in
argument, as it is very obvious that the 2d and 4th additional ai-ticles
were framed purposely to raeet this very proposition in the manner least
injurious to the dignity of the French government. But experience has
proved that no reasoning will have the effect of inducing the French
governraent to do justice to others in affairs of finance; and before I
enter upon the discussion of this proposition with the French minister I
wish to receive instructions from England.
In the mean time it would be desirable that your Lordship should

PARIS. 625
communicate with M. de Talleyrand on the subject, in order that, if he
should understand the 2d and 4th additional articles according to their
obvious meaning, he should communicate his opinion to the ministers
here.

To the Comte de Jaucourt Paris, 30th Deo. 1814.
In consequence of the proclamation of H. R. H. the Due d'Angou-
Iferae, dated the 24th March, 1814, fixing the principles and the rate of
duties to be paid on importation of merchandise into the Gironde, certain
British merchants imported their goods into that river, and arrived there
in the course of the months of April and May.
In the mean time those events occurred at Paris and elsewhere which
led to His Majesty's happy restoration ; and the whole of France having
been restored to its legitimate governraent, the goods which these mer
chants had imported became subject to the operation of the tariffs pub
lished by H.R. H. Monsieur and by His Majesty's commands; and higher
duties were imposed upon sorae, and the iraportation of others was not
allowed, to the great loss and injury of these merchants. My prede
cessor. Sir C. Stuart, made several representations to the Prince de
Talleyrand, in the course of the months of June and July, of the hard
ship of the case of the British merchants who, on the faith of the pro
clamation of H. R. H. the Due d'Angoulferae, of the 24th March, had
imported their goods into Bordeaux ; and His Majesty, having taken this
representation into his most gracious consideration, was pleased to order
on the 30th July that these merchants should receive compensation.
Notwithstanding that above nine months have elapsed since the issue
of the proclamation of the Due d' Angoulferae, on the faith of which these
merchants acted, and above seven months since their goods were imported,
and above four months since His Majesty was pleased to issue orders that
they should receive compensation for their losses in consequence of the
change of circumstances, they have to this day received nothing ; and the
goods of many of them having, to their great injury, been detained in His
Majesty's stores at Bordeaux, an order has within these few days been
sent to them to export the goods frora Bordeaux before the end of the
month, I have now to request your Excellency's interference to accelerate the
payraent of that which His Majesty has directed should be paid to these
merchants ; as your Excellency will observe that every moment's delay
becomes an additional, loss; and moreover that your Excellency will be
pleased to obtain permission that their goods may reraain in the dep6ts
at Bordeaux till the 31st Jan., in order to give tirae to their agents at
Bordeaux to receive directions from their employers in England as to
the mode of disposing of their goods when they shall export them from.
the Gironde.
To the Comte de Jaucourt. Paris, 20th Dec, 1814.
I have the honor to enclose your Excellency the copy of a letter and
copies of its enclosures which I have received from Mr.  , who has
VOL, vii. 2 s

626 PARIS,
charge of the property captured at Bordeaux, which, it appears by the
enclosed correspondence, has been violently taken from him.
I have already raentioned this subject to your Excellency in conversa
tion, and I ara convinced your Excellency will see in the enclosed papers
araple reason for accelerating the decision of His Majesty on the points
referred to in ray addresses to H, H. the Prince de Talleyrand, of the 1st,
9th, and llth Sept.
To Vise. Castlereagh, K.G. Paris, 30th Dec. 1814.
The raails due for the last week having arrived frora England, I send
off your messenger ; and I enclose the copy of a letter which I have
received frora Lord Gambler, regarding the state of his negotiations, in
case he should not have written to you.
There is nothing new here, excepting what you will see in my dispatch.
I am afraid, frora all I hear, that the French government have mis
managed  's affair, and that it is growing into importance. I under
stand that  and some others have delivered opinions that he has
coramitted no military offence, and that the army are becoming warm
about the question of domiciliation of half-pay officers.
The King chose to send the Prince de Laval to Madrid, contrary to my
advice and opinion ; and I see, in a letter which M. de Jaucourt showed
me yesterday, from Cevallos to their Chargt! d' Affaires at Madrid, that,
at the same time that he congratulates him in the warmest and most affec
tionate terms on the expected arrival of the Ambassador, he expresses
the King's expectations, that the Ambassador would be able to satisfy
His Majesty for the insult offered him in sending away from Paris his
Chargt! d' Affaires, thus, a I' Espagnole, taking no notice of all that was
written on the subject frora hence.
I have observed that   is excessively desirous of being
created a Grandee of Spain, of which promotion he had the promise as
soon as the Congress should be concluded. It is not impossible but that
this little dispute about the Ambassador, the removal of San Carlos
from the ministry, and the displeasure which Cevallos has expressed with
the conduct of  , may cool  upon Italian affairs ; more
particularly as these circurastances render raore distant his prospect of
accoraplishing his favorite object.
After settling that there should be no Slave trade as far as Cape For-
raoso, they want now to lirait the prohibition to Cape Palraas, or at farthest
to Cape Three Points ; but I insist upon Cape Forraoso, and I think I
shall carry the whole,
P,S. I ara upon very good terras here with my colleague the Turk,
who begs Mr. Listen may be desired to say something in his favor. He
is now employed in endeavoring to prevail upon the government here to
agree to the tariff agreed to by the Russians and us. He is left without
a shilling, and I have given him, at two payments, 8000 francs, which he
has promised to repay, or to give me an order upon Mr. Listen.
To Marshal Lord Beresford, K.B. Paris, 23d Dec. 1814.
I received only by the last post your letter of the 25th Nov., and I am

PARIS. 627
happy to find that matters are going on more to your satisfaction. I am
certain that patience and teraper will settle any thing.
I have always intended to go to Lisbon, if I could, when the Prince
should arrive, and I still entertain that intention ; but the execution must
depend upon circumstances. You shall know in time, however, exactly
what I shall do.
There is nothing new here whatever. I think matters are in rather a
better state here since the appointments of M. d'Andrt! to be Minister of
Police, and of Soult to the War departraent.
To Lieut Gen. Sir G. Murray, K.B. Paris, 22d Dec. 1814.
I received your letter of the 12th by the last post, and I congratulate
you upon the arrangement which takes you to America, if you like it ;
but'will not forget your wish to join me again, which I assure you I feel
as it deserves, if I should ever again be employed in a military capacity.
I believe your opinions and raine are not far different as to the war in
America. I approve highly, indeed I go further, I admire, all that has
been done by the military in Araerica, as far as I understand it generally.
Whether Sir G. Prevost was right or wrong in his decision at Lake
Champlain, is more than I can tell ; but of this I am very certain, he
must equally have retired to Kingston after our fleet was beaten, and I
am inclined to believe he was right.
I have told the ministers repeatedly, that a naval superiority on the
lakes is a sine qua non of success in war on the frontier of Canada,
even if our object should be solely defensive; and I hope that when you
are there they will take care to secure it for you.
We have rumours of peace which I believe to be well founded, which
I hope will stop you, unless, indeed, you should decidedly prefer to be
there to any other situation.
There is nothing new here. Soult's appointment to the ministry will
have surprised you ; I believe it has done and will do good.
To Vise. Castlereagh, K.G. Paris, 26th Dec, 1814,
It appears that Gen.  , after having been put in arrest, under the
charge of sentries, made his escape ; and he has since petitioned the two
Chambers of the Legislature, to complain of the treatment he has re
ceived. I enclose the Moniteur ot the 25th, which contains an account of the
proceedings of the Chamber of Deputies on his petition ; and I under
stand that the decision of the Chamber of Peers was the same. Marshal
-, spoke violently in his favor, and there was a good deal

of violence shown by sorae others; but it is reported that Marshal •
spoke against the General, and that the speech of General  , the
Governor of Paris, was very rauch in favor of the Court.
The government are perfectly satisfied with the decision on this
subject. To Vise. Castlereagh, K.G. Paris, 36th Dec. 1814.
I enclose the copy of a letter which I have received from M. le Comte
2s2

628 PARIS.
de Jaucourt, in answer to one in which I had informed hira of the
inclination of His Majesty's government to allow of the purchase in
Canada of the timber required for buildings in St. Pierre and Miquelon.
I request your Lordship to send the orders to Canada, adverted to in
the second paragraph of tbe enclosed letter ; and it would be desirable
that I shoulti have a duplicate of them.
To Vise. Castlereagh, K.G. Paris, 36th Deo. 1814.
I have had the honor of receiving Lord Bathurst's dispatch. No. 50,
frora the Foreign office, enclosing the copy of a letter from Mr.  ,
of Glasgow, stating that apprehensions are entertained by the merchants
in that part of the United Kingdom that the French government had issued
directions to its cruisers to capture all vessels trading to St. Domingo.
Since the receipt of that dispatch I have raade inquiries, but have not
been able to discover that such an order has been given, or that the
government entertain the idea that the trade of His Majesty's subjects
with St. Domingo, under existing circumstances, is contrary to the French
Navigation Laws. I will, however, make further inquiries, in order, if
possible, to ascertain the fact, without applying directly to the King's
ministers.
To Vise. Castlereagh, K.G. Paris, 27th Dec. 1814.
I have just received your letter, sent with your dispatches of the 18th,
in which you have proposed to me to relieve you at Vienna; and as I
understand from Pole, who is here, that the King's government had the
sarae arrangement in contemplation, I don't hesitate to comply with your
desire. As I mean to serve the King's government in any situation which
may be thought desirable, it is a matter of indifference to me in what
stage I find your proceedings.
It may be desirable for the King's governraent to coramunicate with
me personally before I shall go to Vienna, and I have offered to go to
London. I can receive their answer, and go there, and be back here by
the 12th ; and I shall not receive your answer to this letter till the 14th
or 15th.
You will see by my letters and dispatches of yesterday that I have had
communications with the King's government here regarding Naples,
upon which it raight be desirable that I should have a personal comrau
nication with the King's ministers in England before I should go to
Vienna, as that appears the only question of importance remaining.
To the Eari of Liverpool, K.G. Paris, 27th Dec. I8I4.
I send Lord Castlereagh's dispatches of the 18th, and the copy of a
letter which I have received frora him of the same date, proposing to me
to relieve him at Vienna, and the copy of my answer. Understanding
from Pole that you had the same arrangement in your contemplation, I
have not hesitated to comply with his desire.
The question is, whether it is the wish of the King's servants in
England that I should go there before I proceed to Vienna, which
appears to be very much a question of time. I might receive your

PARIS. 629
answer on Sunday or Monday next, the 2d. Leaving Paris on the 3d, I
should reach London on the 5th or 6th ; and setting out again on the 10th,
I should be at Vienna on the 23d or 24th, even passing through Paris,
This course would have some advantages, as I should be able to discuss
with you the question of Naples, which is the only one of importance
remaining unsettled; and if you determine upon it, pray lose no time in
sending off your messenger with the answer to this letter.
To Lieut Col. Bathurst* Paris, 28th Deo. 1814.
I received by the post of yesterday your letter of the 21st, in which
you have informed me that you were about to be married to Lady Caroline
Stewart, upon which event I beg leave to congratulate you.
I don't know in what way I can be of any use to you in forwarding
your views for office. I should think Lord Bathurst, who is, I know,
well inclined to serve you, would be of raore use to you ; but if you will
let me know in what way I can be of use to you, I shall be very happy.
Au Baron Louis. Paris, ce 28 D4c. 1814.
Mon tihie M. Wellesley Pole, qui est Grand Maitre de la Monnaie en
Angleterre, se trouvant a prt!sent a Paris, di!sire profiter de cette occasion
pour voir rt!tablissement de la Monnaie k Paris ; et il m'a prit! de vous en
demander la permission, et aussi de voir les ordonnances, &c., pour son
rt!gleraent, afin de pouvoir introduire les amt!liorations qui s'y trouvent
dans la Monnaie d'Angleterre.
Je prie votre Excellence d'avoir la bontt! de lui donner la permission
et les facilitt!s qu'il dt!sire avoir, et de croire k la considf!ration avec
laquelle, &c.
To the Comte de Jaucourt. Paris, SOth Dec. 1814.
I have had the honor of receiving your Excellency's letter of the 28th
inst., regarding the correspondence of Mr.  with the War depart
ment, and that gentleman's conduct ; and I have to inforra your Excel
lency that I have rayself had so much reason to be dissatisfied with the
conduct of Mr.  and the language he made use of in the letters he
addressed to me, as to inform him that I should receive no raore of them.
Returning, therefore, to your Excellency ray best thanks for the
motives which induced you to refer to me before the governraent should
take those steps which raight be deemed expedient to protect its officers
from such conduct as Mr.  has been guilty of, I can only assure you,
that I am from experience perfectly sensible of the necessity for them in
this instance.
To W. Pennell, Esq. Paris, 2d Jan. 1815.
Although a treaty of peace was signed at Ghent on the 24th Dec,
between His Majesty and the United States, by the Plenipotentiaries of
the two high contracting parties, the relations of peace between the two
countries will not be restored till at certain periods after the treaty shall
be ratified, and the ratifications exchanged at Washington ; and you will
* Lieut Gen, Sir J, Bathurst, K,C.B.

630 PARIS.
therefore proceed, in regard to all American vessels which shall enter the
ports in the district included in your Consulate, as you would have done
before the treaty was signed.
In respect to the prisoners adverted to in your letter of the 29th Dec,
brought into Bordeaux by the American ship Mac Donnough, you best
know what instructions you have received from His Majesty's govern
ment, either to demand that they should be liberated by the French
government, or to negotiate for, or to consent to, their exchange, or for
their disposal, after they shall be in your hands ; and I recommend that
you should act accordingly.
To the Comte de Jaucourt Paris, 2d Jan. 1815.
I enclose the copy of a letter and of its enclosures which I have received
from His Britannic Majesty's Consul at Bordeaux, regarding the arrival
at that port of an American ship with a British prize, to which I beg to
draw your Excellency's attention.
Although a treaty of peace has been signed between His Majesty and
the United States, as I have already had the honor of informing your
Excellency, yet the restoration of the relations of peace depends upon the
ratification by the high contracting parties of the terms which have been
agreed upon by their respective plenipotentiaries at Ghent ; and even
then, according to the usual practice, the distance from the place at
which the exchange of the ratifications will be made will affect the period
at which the relations of peace will be restored. I conclude, therefore,
that His Majesty will continue to apply to the vessels of the belligerents
resorting to the ports in his dominions, those rules which he has thought
proper to adopt, and which have been communicated to His Britannic
Majesty's minister resident at this Court.
To Vise. Castlereagh, K.G. Paris, 3d Jan. 1815.
The two Chambers of the Legislature were prorogued on Friday by a
message from the King, carried by His Majesty's ministers to each of the
Chambers. The government are well satisfied with the Legislature, and the
members have separated on good terms with the government.
The raeasures which have been adopted for aiigraenting the array are
calculated, as I informed your Lordship in ray dispatch of the 23d Nov.,
solely to complete it to the peace establishraent. It will then consist, as
I am informed, of 75 regiments of infantry of the line, and 30 of light
infantry. Each regiraent consists of 4 battalions, of which one is a
battalion of depfit, and consists only of the officers and non-comraissioned
officers of four corapanies.
The other three battalions consist each of 6 companies, and each com
pany will have 120 troupes, in which denomination non-commissioned
officers are included. Each battalion will thus consist of 720 troupes,
and each regiment 2160 troupes, and the whole of the infantry of the
army of 226,800 troupes.
I am not so well acquainted with the organization of the cavalry, which
has not, I believe, been uniformly adopted ; but I understand that the

PARIS. 631
cavalry consists of from 30,000 to 40,000 raen, and the artillery and
engineers of about 20,000 ; making the whole army about 280,000 men.
It is understood that the conscription of the year 1814 had been carried
into execution, and all raen belonging to that conscription, whether they
had joined or not, or had deserted, are considered as belonging to the
army, as well as all men returning from being prisoners of war, &c, &c.
The measures adopted for reinforcing the army consist of calling in all
these persons and those absent on furlough, and forcing them to join the
regiraents to which they stand appointed. It has been necessary to make
use of the gendarmerie to carry these measures into execution ; but they
have not in general been successful ; and I am informed that the men
desert immediately after they are brought to their regiments.
There is certainly no great collection of troops in- Flanders. The
greatest number is in Alsace,
To Vise. Castlereagh, K.G. Paris, 3d Jan, 1815.
I enclose the copy of a letter and of its enclosures which I have received
from His Majesty's Consul at Bordeaux.
I have informed the French minister that the relations of peace between
His Majesty and the United States will not be restored till at certain
periods after the Treaty lately signed at Ghent shall be ratified by the
high contracting parties, and the ratifications shall be exchanged at Wash
ington ; and that I conclude that, till the relations of peace shall be re
stored, the same rules will be applied to the vessels of the belligerents in
French ports as have been hitherto adopted.
I enclose the copy of the letter which I have addressed to Mr. Pennell
in answer to his, and I beg that orders may be sent to him how to proceed
in regard to the exchange of the prisoners in the Araerican ship Mac
Donnough. Au Lieut. G6n, Baron Marchand. Paris, ce 5 Jan. 1815.
Le Due de Wellington a I'honneur de faire ses coraplimens a M. le
Baron Marchand, et tie lui envoyer les rapports du Commissaire Gt!nt!ral
et du Commissaire en Chef de la colonne droite de la cavalerie Anglaise
(M. Boys), sur la demande de MM.  et  .
Le Due de Wellington se flatte que ces papiers prouveront a M. le
Baron Marchand que la rt!clamation des Sieurs  et  n'est nulle
ment fondt!e.
Le Due de Wellington rt!itt!re k M. le Baron Marchand I'assurance de
sa parfaite considt!ration.
To the Hon. C. Bagot, and the Commissioners for carrying into execution the 2d and 4th
additional Articles of the Treaty of Peace. Paris, 5th Jan. 1815.
I have perused the two notes which you have received from the French
Commissioners, dated the 10th and the 28th ult., and your answer to the
former, dated the 16th.
I cannot admit the pretensions set up by the French Commissioners to
pay the British creditors of the French government with one third of the
amount of their several credits, and cannot believe that His Most Christian
Majesty will consider such payment to be a performance of his engage-

633 PARIS.
ment ' to appoint commissioners in concert with others to be appointed
by His Britannic Majesty to examine and liquidate the claims of His
Britannic Majesty's subjects for the value of their property illegally con
fiscated by the French government, as also /or the partial or total loss of
their credits or other property illegally detained under sequester since the
year 1 792 ; and to act towards British subjects in this respect in the same
spirit of justice which the French subjects have experienced in Great
Britain.' At all events, this decision of the French Commissioners must become
a subject of discussion between the two Courts, for which I have asked for
instructions from His Majesty's government ; and I beg that, till you
shall receive further directions, you will discontinue all discussions with the
French Commissioners on the clairas of individuals, and that you will con
fine your attention solely to the settlement of the claims for prisoners of war.
You will be pleased to comraunicate these directions to the French
Commissioners.To the Comte de Jaucourt. Paris, Sth Jan. 1815.
The undersigned Ambassador Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary of His
Britannic Majesty has the honor to enclose to his Excellency the Comte
de Jaucourt, Minister for Foreign Affairs, the copies of a correspondence
which has passed between the Commissioners appointed by H. R. H. the
Prince Regent and those appointed by His Most Christian Majesty, in
order to carry into execution the 2d and 4th additional articles of the
Treaty of Peace.
After four months, the Commissioners appointed by His Most Christian
Majesty have determined that they can award to the British creditors of
the French government only one third of the araount of their several
credits ; and have thus at once destroyed the hopes which had been formed
by these persons in consequence of the Treaty of Peace.
It appears that they lent their money to the late King of France on the
faith of an obligation as follows :
{Here follows the Article.)
and further secured, as they imagined, by a solemn treaty between His
Britannic Majesty and the late Most Christian King, as follows :
{Here follows the Article.)
Notwithstanding these acts, which might have been deemed sufficient
security, their property was wholly confiscated in those times of violence
and injustice which commenced 25 years ago, and of which the under
signed hoped that the world had seen the end in the happy restoration of
His Majesty to his throne in the raonth of May last.
In the Treaty of Peace, which was the immediate consequence of His
Majesty's restoration, it was stipulated as follows regai-ding the creditors
of the French State, being British subjects.
{Here follows the Article.)
If it had been intended by the negotiators on the part of the two high
contracting parties to confine the benefit to be derived by the creditors
to the simple taking off of the tequestration, which is what is contended
by the Commissioners on the part of His Most Christian Majesty, and to

PARIS. 633
leave the creditors to claira what the law would give them, the 4th addi
tional article would have been short and easily drawn, and would have
ended with the 1st paragraph. But when His Most Christian Majesty
in the 2d paragraph engages that the Commissioners to be appointed
under the 2d additional article shall ' examine and liquidate the total or
partial loss of their credits to the British creditors,' and in the 3d para
graph engages that France shall act towards British subjects in this
respect in the sarae spirit of justice which the French subjects have
experienced in Great Britain ; and His Britannic Majesty, on the other
hand, engages ' de sapart a renoncer, d""es que justice complete sera r endue
it ses sujets, a la totality de I'excedent qui se trouverait en sa faveur rela
tivement a I'entretien des prisonniers de guerre,' the undersigned cannot
but believe that the negotiators of the two high contracting parties, and
that most particularly His Most Christian Majesty himself, when he rati
fied this treaty, must have had something in contemplation beyond the
mere taking off of the sequestrations which had been laid on since the
year 1792.
That which they had in contemplation is evident from the terras of the
2d and 3d paragraphs of the 4th additional article, viz., to restore to these
unfortunate persons the total araount of what the Coraraissioners should
find had been unjustly and tyrannically taken from them ; and this mean
ing is so plain from the tenor of the article, as well as from its whole con
text, and it was evidently so impossible to express that meaning other
wise, consistently with that respect which was due to His Majesty and to
the French nation, that the undersigned thinks he has a right to complain
of the injustice of the decision of His Most Christian Majesty's Corarais
sioners in this instance.
The mode in which the credits of the native creditors of the State, or
those of foreigners of other nations, have been liquidated under the dif
ferent tyrannical laws which have been passed during a period of violence
and injustice, of which it is hoped that the world has seen the termination,
cannot affect in any manner the mode to be adopted in liquidating the
credits of the British creditors, for which provision is raade in a solemn
treaty of peace ; and the undersigned protests against all arguments
founded on what passed in relation to other creditors in the period between
1792 and the treaty.
But, if such arguments could be admitted, the undersigned would not
fail in showing that His Britannic Majesty's subjects, creditors of the
French State, having by a refinement of tyranny and injustice been de
prived of advantages which the other creditors of the State enjoyed, and
of which many availed themselves to their great advantage during that
unhappy period, ought, according to every principle of justice and right,
now to receive the full amount of their several credits, even if the treaty
had not, as it has, provided for the same.
The undersigned begs to inform his Excellency the Comte de Jaucourt
that, entertaining these sentiments regarding the decision of the French
Commissioners, he 'nas considered it his duty to lay the enclosed papers
before his Court, and to request their orders upon them ; and in the raean
tirae he has written the letter of which the enclosed is a copy to the Com-

634 PARIS.
missioners on the part of His Britannic Majesty, in which he has directed
them to discontinue all proceedings regarding the claims of the creditors,
till they shall receive further orders, and to continue only the settlement
of the accounts of the sums due by the respective governments on account
of prisoners of war.
Au Comte de Goto, Ministre du Roi de Prusse A Paris. Paris, ce 5 Jan. 1815.
J'ai retju la lettre que votre Excellence m'a t!crite le du mois passt!
sur la capture par le corsaire Amt!ricain le Leo du bitiment marchand
Anglais Alexander, venant de Livoume, au bord duquel se trouvait le
monument de la feue Reine de Prusse, et j'ai tout de suite ^crit au Gou
verneur de Gibraltar pour le prier d'avoir soin de ces objets, en cas que
le Leo, que votre Excellence supposait avoir t!tt! pris, entrS.t a Gibraltar.
J'ai depuis re9u la lettre de votre Excellence datt!e d'aujourd'hui,
dans laquelle vous me faites savoir que le batiment Alexander avait t!t^
repris par un armateur Anglais, et ancrt! k Cherbourg ; et j'envoie tout de
suite a Cherbourg pour prier qu'on ait soin des objets dont votre Excel
lence fait mention ; et en cas qu'ils se trouvent toujours sur V Alexander,
de m'en donner des nouvelles aussitdt que possible.
Je prie votre Excellence de croire que j'ai la plus grande satisfaction a
pouvoir faire ce qui peut fetre agrt!able a Sa Majestt! le Roi de Prusse.
To the Earl of Liverpool, K.G. Paris, 5lh Jan. 1816.
I received on Tuesday morning your letters of the Slst; and, finding
that you had gone to Bath, I determined not to go to England, unless the
King should particularly wish it. He did not express such a wish, and
therefore I have remained.
They have received some intelligence from Naples within these few
days, by a person who was sent there to negotiate with Murat about the
dotations of the Marshals in that country, who is the sarae who you will
have seen was arrested nearly about the sarae time that  's papers
were taken here. I have not seen this person; but M. de Blacas has pro
mised to send him to me. He is of opinion that, if a commanding force
is collected to attack Murat, he must give way, as his only strength and
hopes of success consist in the means in his power of disturbing Italy.
He said himself that, if all Europe combined against hira, he must submit ;
but that he did not think the Austrians or the English would, and that, if
that was the case, he would fight to the last. He asked whether the King
would allow him to establish hiraself with his family in France in case he
should be obliged to quit his Kingdom ; and he went so far as to offer to
ally himself to the King, and to join him in driving the Austrians out of
Italy, if His Majesty would take him under his protection. This is what
Blacas has told rae ; I will write to you further particulars when I shall
have seen this person.
To the Earl of Liverpool, K.G. Paris, Sth Jan. 1815.
Since I wrote to you this morning I have seen the General officer who
returned from Naples, respecdpg whom M. de Blacas spoke to me. He

PARIS. 635
had seen Murat's army, which he says consists of a fine body of men, well
clothed and in good order ; its number 70,000 men, of which 5000 are
cavalry ; but he believes the morale, that is, the disposition to fight, very
bad. He has 24,000 good troops at Ancona; about 15,000 very bad
indeed between that and Naples ; and about 25,000 guards and troupes
d'elite at and about Naples. The last are bad, although well clothed, &c.,
being generally recruits ; among whom about 4000 men, returned from
Spain and Russia, have been distributed as non-commissioned officers and
"officers. The army are in general badly armed, notwithstanding that he
asserts that Murat received 25,000 stand of arras frora the Austrian go
vernraent, and 4000, as I understood him, from the French Governor of
Alexandria, They are not attached to Murat, and serve him only for their subsist
ence ; and he says, that in general the country are ashamed of hira, and
bear with him only because it is believed that he is supported by Austria
and England. To this belief the presence of   , of which Murat
has availed himself to the utraost, has tended greatly. He thinks that the
landing of only 6000 men of the French army in Sicily would so shake
Murat in Naples, that the system of internal insurrection would alone
destroy him ; and that this measure, which it would be supposed would
be followed up by something more effectual, would put a stop to the
growth of his influence in Italy.
He says that Murat is perfectly aware of his situation, and that, accord
ing to his own account, he remains quiet and at peace, because the powers
of Europe allow hira to reraain so ; that he knows he can revolutionize
Italy, and will do so if it is necessary ; and will promise constitutions, &c,,
wherever they are asked ; that he will bring forward Buonaparte or not,
as it suits his interests, or rather as his necessities may require it ; as
this gentleraan says that he feels that he and Buonaparte cannot reign
together. I beg to observe that, according to Col. N. Carapbell's correspondence,
Buonaparte appears to have a corresponding feeling ; and, if he thinks of
leaving Elba at all, it is to begin by reigning alone in Italy.
Murat has now ordered another levy of 30,000 raen. This new levy
deraonstrates his objects. He raust, like Buonaparte, extend himself, or
be destroyed by his own army ; and we need not doubt what he will do.
This officer says that he already in fact governs the Ecclesiastical States.
He saw Prince Esterhazy, who had been sent, as the Prince told him, to
ascertain, by his personal observations at Naples, whether it was or was
not fitting that the Austrian government should support Murat. The
Prince went to Naples, entertaining the opinion that it suited the interests
of the Austrians to maintain him ; he came away decidedly of opinion
that it was necessary for the general safety that he should be destroyed.
He says that he thinks that if a systera of insurrection were once to take
place in Naples, Murat would negotiate to give up the governraent; for
that, although a revolutionary soldier, he is aware of his own situation,
and that he does not possess the affections of the people or of the array in
general ; and that his faraily, to whom he is much attached, would be
sacrificed.

636 PARIS,
To W, Hamilton, Esq. Pa™. 9th Jan, 1 SIS,
I don't know whether it will be necessary that I should have credentials
under the Sign Manual at the Congress; if it should be so, it is desirable
that they should be sent without loss of time. Lord FitzRoy Somerset
ought also to have a credential to enable him to act here.
To T. Harrison, Esq. Paris, Oth Jan. 1815.
I have received your letter of the 2d inst,, regarding Lord Grenville's .
speech. I entirely concur in the opinion that if this speech should be published
here it ought to be translated here, and I will undertake to have it well
done. But, as well as I can recollect the speech, from having perused it
once, I think it ought to be corrected, or rather altered in some parts,
before it should be published in French, as otherwise it might do more
harm than good to the cause. I doubt whether, in its present shape,
I could with propriety have any concern either in publishing or circu
lating it.
I cannot now lay my hand upon the copy of the speech which Lord
Grenville was so kind as to send me ; and I shall not be able to get one
in time to write to him by the courier of this day. But I will write to
his Lordship by the next courier, and will propose to hira those alterations
which will render the publication in ray opinion raore palatable and
useful here.
To Earl Bathurst Paris, 9th Jan. 1815.
I enclose the extract of a letter which I have received from Sir G.
Collier, in which he clairas a raedal for the capture of San Sebastian. I
don't know what claira Sir G. Collier may be considered to have to a
medal for that operation ; but, as he comraanded the force afloat, he ought,
I should imagine, if he gets any medal, to receive the naval one.
To Vise. Castlereagh, K.G. Paris, 9th Jan. 1815.
In my dispatch of the 5th, I enclosed your Lordship the copy of the
reply of the French Commissioners of the to the British Commis
sioners, on the subject of the proposal of the former to discharge the
claims of the British creditors of the French government with one third
of their several amounts ; and the copy of the directions which I have
given to the latter in regard to their proceedings, and of the note which I
have sent to M. de Jaucourt, in which I have communicated those direc
tions to him.
Although I received Lord Bathurst's dispatch of the 3d inst.. No. 1,
with the opinion of Sir C. Robinson on the enclosures in my dispatch.
No. , of the , before I sent in that note, I did not think it expedient
to withhold it, as it contained the same reasoning as that in the note of
the British Commissioners, of which Sir C. Robinson approved, and I had
drawn it with the particular view that it should be laid Isefore the King ;
whose authority alone can overrule the unjust and arbitrary decisions of
the Minister of Finance, upon every question which coraes before him in
which a British subject is a party.

PARIS. 637
To Vise. Castlereagh, K.G. Paris, 9th Jan. 1815.
In reference to my dispatch of the 2d, I have now the honor to enclose
the copy of another letter frora His Majesty's Consul at Bordeaux, re
porting that he has succeeded in procuring the release of the British
prisoners frora on board the American ship Mac Donnough.
To Vise. Castlereagh, K.G. Paris, 10th Jan. 1815.
I heard from Lord Liverpool last week about ray going to Vienna and
to England. He was desirous that I should go to Vienna; and he left it
to rae either to go to England or not, as I pleased. But as he was going
to Bath, and I should scarcely have had tirae to go there to speak to him,
and to be back by the time I should hear frora you, and his raind appeared
decided about the Sicilian question, the only one upon which I wished to
speak to him, I determined not to go to England.
I have just received your letters and dispatches to the 2d. I think you
are mistaken about the necessity of your return to England. I shall not
set out from hence, however, till I shall receive your summons, which I
expect will be next Sunday or Monday, unless I should receive a positive
direction from Lord Liverpool to do so.
From what Pole said to me of the temper of Parliament, it appears your
presence is absolutely necessary. There is nothing new here.
To the Earl of Liverpool, K.G. Paris, 10th Jan. 1 815.
I send letters and dispatches from Lord Castlereagh to the 3d. You
will see what he says about his return to England. I have told him that
his return for the meeting of Parliament is more necessary than he appears
to be aware ; but that I shall wait here till I shall receive his summons to
go to Vienna, unless I should receive directions from you to set out.
I might receive on the 14th or 15th his answer to the letter which I
wrote him on Tuesday se'nnight, and it is probable that it will contain
directions to set out. But if I should not hear from him by that time, or his
letter should not contain directions to set out, I shall wait for your direc
tions or his to quit my post.
To Lord Grenville. Paris, 1 1th Jan. 1815.
I have had a correspondence with the Secretary of the African Society
respecting a translation which he wished should be made here, and the
publication of your Lordship's Speech in the House of Lords of the 27th
June, 1814; upon which subjects I informed him I should address you
after I should again have perused it. The result of the consideration I
have given to it, after consulting with some literary friends here, who are
likewise friends to the cause, is that it is most advisable not to publish the
speech in French.
I really believe the King and his ministers are sincere in their
desire to abolish the Slave trade altogether ; and till they can effect that
object they will mitigate the evil by all the means in their power. The
King told me that he could not act contrary to the wishes of his people ;
and that he found the opinions of the best informed persons in France
upon this question, and of the nation in general, by no means what they

638 PARIS.
were in England, It then occurred to me that the best tracts upon the
Slave trade, such as the abstract of the evidence, the Policy, by Mr.
Clarkson, and Mr. Wilberforce's letters to his constituents, should be pub
lished here, to inform those who would read, and to acquire for the King
and his governraent some support for the measures which they had en
gaged and were disposed to adopt.
I, at the same time, thought it advisable to endeavor to put a stop to an
acrimonious discussion which was carried on upon the subject by the
newspapers of the two countries, which answered no purpose, except to
inflame the public mind here, and to convince men in general that we had
some object in abolishing the Slave trade ourselves, and in urging the same
measure upon France, besides those we professed, and thus to throw fresh
difficulties in the King's way.
From what I have above recited, your Lordship will perceive the prin
ciple on which I have acted in encouraging publications on the Slave trade
here ; and I now proceed to tell you why I think it advisable not to pub
lish your speech.
It was addressed to an assembly supposed to have, and which had, all
the knowledge existing respecting the Slave trade, and therefore it con
tains nothing raore than general allusions to the facts, of which the
public here have no knowledge whatever. The object of the speech was
to prevail upon the House of Lords to inquire into the conduct of the
ministers in the negotiation of the peace, in order that the Ist additional
article might not be ratified. Some of the topics brought forward are of
a nature to hurt the vanity of this nation, and to increase their prejudices
against us and our raeasure ; and it contains no facts or reasonings which
apply to the main question whether it is expedient or otherwise for France
to abolish the trade. Then some of the finest parts of the speech im
pute blame to both governments, and principally to our own, which I
don't think it advisable to publisli, particularly respecting the King. In
deed, I must add that, in the situation which I fill, I could not be instru
mental in publishing and circulating what is therein written of either
government. I entirely concur in your Lordship's opinion respecting the translation
of Mr. Wilberforce's letter to M. de Talleyrand, of which Mr. Harrison
has informed me. I am about to have another edition published.
To the Rt. Hon. Sir H. Wellesley, G.C.B.* Paris, llth Jan. 1815.
I enclose a letter from Lord Castlereagh and his private letter to me.
You are aware how we stand respecting the Slave trade here. The
Portuguese minister at Vienna has offered to abolish immediately north
of the Line, and entirely in 8 years, provided they are paid for their
ships which we have taken, and that the last commercial treaty is abo
lished. Lord Liverpool consents to the terms if they will abolish entirely
at the sarae period with the French government. In regard to other
matters at Vienna, they are nearly where they were.
» "Tlie Order of the Bath was re-modelled on the 3d Jan. 1815, into tliree classes,
Grand Crosses, Knights Commanders, and Companions.

PARIS. 639
I shall not set out for Vienna till I shall be sumraoned by Lord Castle
reagh, which I suppose I shall be in the end of this week.
P.S. I enclose a letter from Lord Holland to the Marquesa de Villa
Franca, which I beg you will seal and forward by a careful person.
To Earl Bathurst. Paris, 12th Jan. 1816.
I have the honor to enclose a letter from a French Surgeon, claiming
additional remuneration for services rendered to a British soldier ; and I
beg to know whether he is to have any thing more, or whether it would
not be better to call upon him for a bill, and then to refer that bill to the
French government. It is my opinion that the payment is fully sufficient.
To Eari Bathurst Paris, 13fh Jan. 1815.
I enclose a letter which I have received from  , regard
ing his being omitted in the list of officers appointed Knights Com
manders of the Order of the Bath.
I wish I had seen the list of the officers who served under my com
mand, on whom it was intended to confer this honor, before it was pub
lished ; as I think I could have stated reasons why it should not be con
ferred on some, and why it should be conferred on others.
To Comte  . Paris, 13th Jan. 1815.
I have received your letters of the 12th, and I assure you that it would
give me great satisfaction to see any measure adopted by the British
government which would be gratifying to you ; but you must be aware
that, having been employed for 14 years nearly at all times in the com
mand of troops, many officers have claims upon me to represent to
government their services; and I cannot undertake to represent the
claims and wishes of others without doing an injustice to those to whose
assistance I am so much indebted. However desirous I may be, there
fore, that the government should attend to your wishes, I ara under the
necessity of requesting that you would adopt sorae other channel of
conveying thera to the Prince Regent.
To the Eari of Liverpool, K.G. Paris, 13th Jan. 1815.
I enclose with Lord Castlereagh's dispatches the copy of a letter which
I have just now received from him ; in consequence of which, I don't
propose to set out till I shall hear from you after you shall have received
these letters, unless I should receive another summons from him. This
delay will make very little difference ; and as I go to Vienna only for the
general convenience of the government, I should not like to go unless you
should think it under all the circumstances desirable.
It is very natural that Lord Castlereagh should wish to bring his own
work to a close ; and having now so fair a prospect before him, I con
sider it most desirable, both for him and the government, that he should
do so ; and I recommend that, if you can go on without him, you should
let hira reraain.

640 PARIS.
M. de Blacas told me last night that the King had ratified the conven.
tion, and had returned it immediately to Vienna.
To Vise. Castlereagh, K.G, Pans, IS'b Jan. 1815.
I enclose the copy of a note lately presented by the Chevalier de Brito,
the Portuguese Chargt! d' Affaires, to the Comte de Jaucourt, which the
former delivered to me,
1 told hira that I had no directions or authority to talk to him on the
subject, but that, as an individual who felt an interest for Portugal, I could
not avoid expressing a regret that His Royal Highness had not felt a con
fidence that his Allies and his ministers had exerted themselves to their
utmost for his interests in the negotiation of the treaty of Paris ; and that
he should believe he had any chance of succeeding in obtaining an object
now, in which they had failed upon that better opportunity ; and that he
had incurred the risk of renewing the war as far as he was concerned.
The French minister said nothing to me on the subject.
To Vise. Castlereagh, K.G. Paris, 15th Jan. 1815.
M. le Comte de Goltz, the Prussian Minister, has inforraed me that the
Alexander merchantship, bound frora Leghorn to England, and lately
taken by the Araerican privateer Leo, was retaken by a British cruiser,
and was carried into Cherbourg, and thence to a British port. She
had on board a monument of the late Queen of Prussia, and other
works of art belonging to His Prussian Majesty ; and M. de Goltz is very
anxious that they should be secured, in order that His Majesty may get
possession of them.
To Vise. Castlereagh, K.G. Paris, ISth Jan, 1815,
The Sardinian Arabassador at this Court, the Marquis d' Alfieri, has de
sired me to mention to your Lordship that   has not conducted
himself lately in a manner to give satisfaction to the King.
It appears that the particular cause of complaint is that, in the procla
mation which  issued, in which he announced to the Genoese the
arrangement by which Genoa was to belong to His Sardinian Majesty, he
stated that the possession was only to be provisional ; whereas it . was
obvious, from the documents, that it was the intention that the term ' pro
visional' should apply solely to the Imperial fiefs. There are other
causes of complaint, which, however, appear all to be referrible to the
same transaction.
At the same tirae that I informed the Marquis d' Alfieri that I would
make your Lordship acquainted with what he stated, I told hira that I was
not the proper channel for raaking this complaint; and that the King had
better make it either through the British minister at Paris, or the Sar
dinian minister in London.
To Vise. Castlereagh, K.G. Paris, 17th Jan. 1815.
I received your letter of the 4th, and sent it to England imraediately
with the dispatches which accompanied it. You will have seen that I
had determined not to leave Paris till I should hear from you, or should

PARIS. 611
have received directions to do so from Lord Liverpool ; and I wrote him
with your last letter, that I should not set out, even if directed by him,
until I should hear from him after he should have read it. I likewise
told him my opinion that it was most desirable that, if possible, you
should be allowed to bring .the business at Vienna to a close, on the public
account, as well as for your own sake and that of the governraent.
You must be as well acquainted as I am with what is going on in
England. The opposition to the continuance of the incorae tax in any
shape is very general ; and Pole, when he was here, appeared to think it
was impossible to meet the Parliament without you. Indeed, he did not
much like your being absent till the 16th; but his feelings are like those
of all others at a weak advanced post.
The mail which ought to have arrived yesterday is not yet come in.
I will write to you again if any thing particular should occur after I shall
have received it.
To Vise. Castlereagh, K.G. Paris, 17th Jan. 1815, 6 p.m.
The enclosed letter is just arrived, and you will see the anxiety that
you should return ; but I will not stir till I shall receive Lord Liverpool's
answer, written after seeing yours of the 4th.
To Earl Bathurst Paris, 18th Jan. 1815.
I have received your letter of the 13th. If I should go to Vienna, I
will attend to what you say about the Ionian islands. You will have
seen that I wait for Lord Liverpool's directions after he shall have
received Lord Castlereagh's letters and dispatches of the 4th and 5th.
I have seen  's paper on the Netherlands. Nothing can be more
absurd. His statement, founded on the facility with which the French
could attack those provinces, would afford the best reasoning in the world
for fortifying thera. Depend upon it, it is the only way of settling the
minds of the people under the governraent of the Prince of Orange, and
of the French to the cession. They now think they can march into
Belgium, as they could into Alsace, or any other of their own provinces.
If the Netherlands were fortified, they would know the conquest would
take tirae, and occasion sorae broken heads, which they don't like better
than others.
I am astonished that the preliminary measures of surveys, estimates, &c,,
proposed by rae, have not been adopted.
I enclose a letter frora Mr.  about hiraself, to which I shall be
obliged to you if you will attend, and if you will coramunicate with him
upon it. I will write to him by this post regarding the prosecution
of  .
You will see by my dispatch that there has been sorae unpleasant
business at Rennes, and even here. The truth is, that the King of France,
without an army, is no King.
To F. S. Larpent, Esq. P^'i''' ^9* J^"- 1815.
In regard to Sir J. Murray's trial, I intended to prove the charges
framed by my directions against him in consequence of the orders of
VOL. VII. -^ *

642 PARIS.
government, by the production of my instructions and his reports, all of
which are in the government offices.
Sir J. Murray contends that one paragraph of my instructions directed
him not to risk an action. I think he has mistaken my meaning in that
paragraph ; but, whether he has or not, that paragraph did not recall the
other instructions for his conduct.
The object of that paragraph was to prevent the Spanish Generals Elio
and the Duque del Parque from taking advantage of Sir J. Murray's
absence, and the temporary command which they had of the cavalry
belonging to Sir J. Murray's and Whittingham's corps, to attack the
French. There existed a prevailing opinion among the Spanish officers that their
failures were to be attributed to the want of good cavalry ; and this para
graph of the instructions was drawn with the view of preventing those
officers frora attempting to fight a general action when circumstances
should have placed a small body of good cavalry at their disposal ; more
particularly as all the manoeuvres ordered by the instructions had in view
to prevent the necessity for a general action.
I have not by me the instructions, but, as well as I recollect, this mean
ing of the paragraph in question is obvious ; and it will particularly be
observed, that it coraes in after the directions for the formation of the
corps to remain in Valencia under the Duque del Parque and Gen. Elio.
I think, as I before stated, that this paragraph has nothing to say to the
question of Sir J. Murray's guilt or innocence of the two charges;
though it has to that brought against him by the Admiral. The Court
has of course a right to judge of my meaning by the words in which it is
conveyed, in whatever manner I may now explain it, or you may explain
it for me ; as the obvious meaning of those words was to be the guide of
Sir J, Murray's conduct. I must add also that, whatever care I raay have
taken, it is not impossible that, in drawing an instruction for the operation
of so many corps, all under separate Commanders in Chief, I may not in
every instance have made use of the language which should convey the
meaning I had in ray mind.
There is nothing else that occurs to me; but I shall be glad to hear
from you occasionally during the trial, and to receive a copy of the evi
dence when it can be got.
To Vise, Castlereagh, K.G. PaHs, 19th Jan. 1815. '
The celebrated actress Mile, Raucourt died a few days ago, and her
fellow comedians determined to bury her at St, Roch, and proceeded
thither in a body, attended by an immense mob, on Tuesday. The actors
of the Theatre Frangais having been excommunicated, I imagine in the
reign of Louis XV,, the curate of St, Roch refused to receive the body
into the church, or to administer the usual rites; and the mob broke open
the church doors, and, having introduced the body, forced the curate to
perform the service.
The King, in the mean time, having been informed of what was
passing, sent one of his chaplains, attended by some of the Gardes du
Corps, to perform the service ; and the mob, among whom had been

PARIS. 043
heard the cries of '¦Les PrStres h la lanterne,' dispersed with the cries of
' Vive le Roi.'
I understand that the Chancellor, M. Dambray, had informed the King
in the raorning that the curate of St. Roch had consulted the principal
clergy of the diocese at the Archev6cht!, whether he should receive the
body of Mile. Raucourt or not ; and that they had directed hira not to
receive it ; and the Chancellor had informed the King of what was likely
to happen, and had recommended to His Majesty to take up the affair as
a question of state. But the King had declined to do so ; induced pro
bably by deference for the feelings of  and of   on all
questions of religion. Indeed, it is asserted that the King did not send
his chaplain and the Gardes du Corps, but that the measure was adopted
by some person acquainted with what was going on, and apprehensive of
the consequences.
There has likewise been a disturbance of some consequence at Rennes,
in Brittany, which has every appearance of having been originally pro
moted and encouraged by the civil and military authorities.
A Commission was appointed some time ago in each of the departments
which had been the seat of the Vendt!an war, to relieve the wounded and
the widows and orphans of those who had fallen in that war, consisting
in each department of the Prefet, the Military Commanding officer, and a
Royalist chief. This Comraission was to raeet at Rennes, in Brittany ;
and the Royalist member was insulted in the streets on his way to the
Prifeture, where the Comraission was to assemble. The head of the
Royalist chief was then called for by the mob, who were actually in pos
session of the town for three days, up to the period when the last accounts
came away.
Some people have been killed, and many wounded.
The cry was for the equality granted by the charter ; and that no pro
vision should be made for the Vend&ns. Neither the magistrates nor the
military in the town interfered, notwithstanding that the riot lasted from
10 in the morning till dark the first day, and had been renewed on the
two following days. The inactivity of the former is attributed not less to
the disinclination of the latter to act than to design; and it is generally
understood, and indeed is probable, that the Prefet and the military
officers were the original promoters of, and encouraged the riot ; in which
the principal actors are the bourgeoisie and the Etudians en Droit, who
it will be recollected were the principal promoters of all the revolutionary
measures in the same town.
To  , Esq. Paris, 20th Jan. 1815.
I have received your letter of the 29th Dec. I perfectly recollect your
appointment to be a Comraissioner of the Board of Excise in Ireland by
the Duke of Richraond, when he was Lord Lieutenant ; but I have no
recollection of any engagement of his Grace, either expressed or implied,
that you were to succeed to the Head of the Board in case of a vacancy.
There was certainly no intention that you should not succeed; but the
occurrence of so many vacancies in the Board as to bring you next to the
first member was, at the time, so very improbable, that your succession
2 t2

644 PARIS.
was certainly never in my contemplation, and I believe not in that of the
Lord Lieutenant.
I have only to add, in answer to your letter, that, while I was Secretary
to the Lord Lieutenant, the government had every reason to be satisfied
with your conduct as a Commissioner of Excise.
Au Comte de Jaucourt. Paris, ce 21 Jan. 1815.
Le Due de Wellington a I'honneur d'accuser la rt!ception de la note
de Son Excellence M. le Corate de Jaucourt d'hier, qu'il re9ut hier au
soir a son entrt!e chez lui.
Comme il n'avait re9u, de la part du Secrt!taire du Roi pour la conduite
des Ambassadeurs, aucune intimation de la ct!rt!monie d'aujourd'hui, il
croyait que c't!tait une ct!rt!monie a laquelle le corps diplomatique ne devait
pas assister; et ainsi, n'ayant fait aucun arrangement pour aller a St.
Denis, il est obligt! de s'en dispenser.
Le Due de Wellington prend cette occasion d'assurer M. le Comte de
Jaucourt de sa considt!ration distingut!e.
Au Comte de Jaucourt Paris, ce 22 Jan. 1815.
J'ai I'honneur de faire savoir a votre Excellence que je viens de recevoir
les ordres de S. A. R. le Prince Rt!gent de me rendre a Vienne pour rem
placer au Congrfes son Pltinipotentiaire Lord Castlereagh, dont la prt!sence
en Angleterre est essentielle au service de Son Altesse Royale.
Je dtisire avoir I'honneur de rendre mes devoirs et prentlre les ordres
de Sa Majesty avant mon dtipart ; pour lesquels objets je prie votre Ex
cellence de lui demander une audience pour moi.
Les affaires de mon gouvernement a la cour de France seront conduites
pendant mon absence, qui j'espere ne sera pas longue, par le Secrt!taire
d'Ambassade, Lord FitzRoy Soraerset.
En renouvelant k votre Excellence les assurances de ma considtiration
la plus distingutie, j'ai I'honneur, &c.
To the Comte de Jaucourt. Paris, 22d Jan. 1815.
Notwithstanding the information which I gave your Excellency on the
2d inst. of the relation in which His Britannic Majesty would stand with
the United States of America till the ratifications of the treaty of peace
recently concluded at Ghent should be exchanged at Washington, and the
expectation which I had reason to entertain, that till that event the rules
would be adhered to which His Most Christian Majesty had laid down to
be observed by the vessels of the belligerents in the ports of France, I
have learnt that the American vessel, Mac Donnough, which had brought
an English prize into Bordeaux which she had captured on her passage
from the United States, has been allowed by the authorities of that port
to land and dispose of her cargo.
This has been done, notwithstanding that these authorities were perfectly
acquainted with all the circumstances attending this vessel, and more par
ticularly that she had captured an English vessel on her passage, as they
released the prisoners taken in the vessel captured, and handed them over
to the Consul residing at Bordeaux, on the part of His Britannic Majesty.

PARIS. 645
To W. Wilberforce, Esq., M.P. Paris, 22d Jan. 1815.
I received this day your letter of the 14th. You will see that the King
has denied that M.  was authorised by hira to act or write as
he has done. I entertain no doubt whatever that he was sent to discover
the state of things in St. Domingo ; indeed, I knew many months ago
that some person had been sent, and this fact is not denied. But he has
departed entirely from his instructions, which went, I believe, only to
desire that he would inquire.
I have not heard that any British merchants have given aid with their
capitals to the French Slave trade, but I think it very probable, I will
inquire, however, into that point. I don't find that many vessels have
sailed upon the trade, which is still restricted to the south of Cape For
moso, notwithstanding that there has been no formal termination to the
discussions which I have had upon this point with the Minister of Marine.
Frora what has passed lately in private conversations I ara induced to
think that they are inclined to draw raore closely with us upon the whole
subject than they have been hitherto, but that they are looking to what
passes at Vienna. Lord Castlereagh has made some progress, and, as I
ara going there to relieve hira, I shall be better able than I am now to
forward the cause,
A Don Pedro Cevallos. Paris, ce 22 Jan. 1815.
Je prends la libertt! d'ticrire a votre Excellence en faveur d'un excel
lent Espagnol et tres bon serviteur du Roi, Don Francisco Ezequiel de
las Bdrcenas, qui est Administrateur Principal par inttirim de los Correos
a Madrid. Pendant les malheureuses tipoques de la guerre, oil on ne retenait plus
rien de I'Espagne que Cadiz, il retint, par son zele et ses talens au service
de Sa Majestti, les courriers et autres qui avaient fait le service des postes
pendant qu'il titait Administrateur a Badajoz, et il a continut! de servir les
postes avec Cadiz par le royaume de Portugal. En proportion que les
tivtinemens militaires nous ont regagnti le pays, il a rtitabli les corarauni
cations, et enfin la Rtigence le nomma a remplir le poste d'Administrateur
Principal a Madrid, qu'il avait si bien mtiritt! par son dtivouement et des
services rtiels.
Je I'avais recommandt! au Duque de San Carlos, et a prtisent je le re
commande a la puissante protection de votre Excellence.
En cas que je puisse etre de quelque utilite a votre Excellence ici, je
vous prie de commander raes services.
To the Earl of Buckinghamshire. Paris, 23d Jan. 1815.
I have just received your letter of the 18th. I entertain a very good
opinion of Dallas, who was with rae at Poonah, of Col. Barclay, and of Col.
Johnson, of the Bombay Engineers. There was a Col. Macleod, whom
Barclay knows, a very respectable officer, who commanded, I think, the
12th regt, in the battle of Assye; Malcolm; Col, Walker, of the cavalry;
Col. Scott ; Noble, of the artillery. But without the list I can't do them
all justice.
Nobody knows, however, the army better than Barclay, and you raay

646 PARIS.
place entire confidence in him. I go to Vienna as soon as I shall have
seen the King.
To the Rt. Hon, Sir H. Wellesley, G.C.B. Paris, 22d Jan. 1815.
I received the day before yesterday your letters and dispatches of the
lOth, which I have forwarded to England, and will forward to Vienna,
You may depend upon it that you are mistaken about your being out of
favor in England : I believe it is rauch otherwise,
I enclose a letter frora Lord Holland to the Marquesa de Villa Franca,
which should be sent by somebody who will deliver it into her hands. I
likewise enclose a paper from Miss M'Naraara, whora you will remember
probably, and I shall be obliged to you if you will do what you can for
her. I likewise request you to look for the book specified in the enclosed
paper, and send it to Paris by the first messenger, directed to Messrs,
Treuttel and Wiirtz, booksellers, I expect at every moment directions
from England to go to Vienna. Lord Castlereagh will be late in his
arrival in England, but that is not my fault. I should have set out on
Sunday last, if he had not stopped rae.
You are quite right about the French ; it is best to leave them to them
selves at Madrid, and they will settle their own affairs. I hear from all
quarters bad accounts of the  . He will be recalled, in ray opinion,
as the King of France cannot yield on the point of Casa Flores, and the King
of Spain will not. The French will, however, withdraw all the obnoxious
people, whom they ought not to have sent there ; and they expect that this
concession will induce the King of Spain to send his Ambassador, but they
are much mistaken. It is not quite clear to me which of the governments
has conducted itself with most absurdity in the whole of this concern, but
I am inclined to think the French have.
Your boy Gerald is very well and much improved. The whole return
to England to-morrow morning.
To Earl Bathurst. Paris, 22d Jan. 1815.
I received your letter of the 13th, regarding the supplementary lists
for medals, of which I have lately sent two to England, and I don't know
of any more. The fact is, that I can depend only upon my own recollec
tion of what I saw to give an accurate list, in conformity with the rules
laid down by governraent ; for, if I call upon any body for a list, the
whole array is generally included. Then the system having been enlarged
at different times, fresh claims, founded upon the order of government,
have been brought forward for actions long after they were past; and all
these occasion supplementary lists. But unless I find a very strong one,
I will now close the business entirely.
To Vise. Castlereagh, K.G, Paris, 32d Jan, 1815.
I enclose the letters for you frora Lord Liverpool, and the copy of that
which he has written to me after receiving yours of the 5th, in conse
quence of which I shall set out as soon as I shall have seen the King, which
will be to-morrow, I ara afraid that the state of the roads will delay me,
but you raay depend upon it that I will lose no time.

PARIS. 647
To  . Paris, 32d Jan, 1815.
I received this day your letter of the 12th, and I am much concerned
that you should have any reason to think that your services have not been
attended to by the government.
I have nothing to say to the disposal of the patronage of the Crown, I
report the services of officers, and government consider them in the light
they think proper,
I have not failed to report your services and merits, and I should do so
again if I thought it would be of any use to you ; but I should prefer to
leave the consideration of your pretensions to the favor of the Crown to
your own statement of them, and to delay any representation of them by
me, which can produce an effect only after there shall be a vacancy, till
you shall see what answer Col, Torrens will give to you,
I assure you that I shall always be happy to give my testimony in favor
of the services which you rendered while I had the honor of commanding
you,
Au Brigadier Don Frederic Morretti. Paris, ce 23 Jan, 1815.
J'ai regu votre lettre, et je vous ftilicite bien sincerement sur la ter
minaison de votre proces.
En tout tems j'ai si peu doutt! de sa terminaison honorable pour vous,
que, si les circonstances I'eussent permis, j'aurais sollicitt! le gouvernement
Espagnol en I'an 1812 que vous fussiez eraployti aupres du quartier gtintiral,
afin que je puisse vous employer activement a la guerre, et je souhaite
beaucoup que la justice de SaMajestti, prenant cette circonstance en con
sidtiration, vous dtidommage des pertes que vous avez essuyties.
To Vise. Castlereagh, K.G. Paris, 33d Jan. 1815.
In consequence of the directions received from the Earl of Liverpool,
I have taken leave of His Majesty, and propose to set out for Vienna in
the morning.
To Vise. Castlereagh, K.G. Paris, 23d Jan. 1815.
I enclose a copy of the regulations by which the French government
proposed to carry into execution their prohibition of the Slave trade on the
north west coast of Africa.
After receiving this paper I had a raeeting with the Minister of Marine
and the Minister for Foreign Affairs, in which I pointed out to thera the
difference between what was contained in the enclosed reglement and what
was proposed in the paper transmitted to your Lordship in my dispatch
of the 3d Nov. ; and I stated that what was now proposed to be done did not
perform the King's engagement, nor carry into execution his intentions,
as stated in the different notes, letters, and conversations which had passed
between His Majesty or his ministers and your Lordship or myself.
After a long discussion, in which the Minister of Marine offered to ex
tend the prohibitive system as far as Cape Three Points, and I contended
that it should be carried, as first proposed, to Cape Formoso, as the only
mode of preventing the revival of the horrors of the Slave trade in coun
tries in which they had been effectually put an end to by Great Britain

648 PARIS.
during the war, it was agreed that I should propose such alterations of the
reglement as would make it suit the views of my government, and that we
should have another meeting to take those alterations into consideration ;
and that in the mean time the prohibitive system should be continued, as
contained in the papers enclosed to your Lordship on the 3d Nov. I ac
cordingly gave to M. de Jaucourt the memorandums of which the en
closed are copies.
I have since had no meeting upon the subject, but I have had two or
three conversations upon it with M. de Jaucourt, and M. Beugnot the
Minister of Marine, in each of which I observed an increasing disposition
in the French government to act more entirely in our views of this sub
ject, and of colonial policy connected with it. I attribute this change, in
a great degree, to their increasing knowledge of the state of St. Domingo,
and to their desire to endeavor to regain possession of that colony through
the mediation of His Majesty's government, founded upon the abolition
of the Slave trade and upon some liberal system towards the negroes in
St. Domingo, both in respect to their ovra personal freedom and to their
properties. It is evident, however, that nothing will be brought forward
on this subject till M. de Talleyrand shall return ; and as the prohibitive
systera still exists along the coast to Cape Formoso, I have thought it
best not to press them farther at present upon the reglement.
M. de Beugnot, the Minister of Marine, has by the King's commands
publicly disclaimed M.  . I believe this person was sent to Jamaica
to ascertain the state of St, Domingo, but he could not have been autho
rised to write the letters which have been published as his.
To the Rt. Hon. Sir H. Wellesley, G.C.B. Paris, 24th Jan. 1815.
I have received my orders, and am just setting out for Vienna.
I don't know whether it signifies rauch to you ; but from what I learnt
yesterday here, I have reason to believe that the French Embassy are
stirring up an intrigue to bring back to power San Carlos. He is cer
tainly connected with many people here, and it cannot be good for us that
he should be brought back by their views.

CONGRESS AT VIENNA. 649

CONGKESS AT VIENNA.

To Earl Bathurst Vienna, Sth Feb. 1815.
I enclose letters, &c., from  of the — , and  of the
— , upon their not being appointed Knights Comraanders of the Order
of the Bath. The letter of the former is somewhat imprudent, upon
which I will communicate to him a piece of my mind ; but that shall not
prevent me from assuring you that these two officers are of the most re
spectable in the army ; and that, if I had been to recomraend those, or
rather had seen the list of those, belonging to the army lately under ray
command, on whom it was intended to confer this honor, I certainly
should have mentioned their names in preference to those of many upon
whom I see it has been conferred.
I am afraid that nothing can now be done for them; but justice to them
induces me to enclose their letters.
To  , — regt. Vienna, Sth Feb. 1815.
I received your letter of the 18th Jan. this morning, and I have trans
mitted it to the Sec. of State, with my recoraraendation of you.
The government fixed the occasions on which medals should be granted
to the army, and framed the rules, according to which I was bound to
make the lists of those to whom they were to be granted ; and not having
received their orders to recoraraend for medals for the service at Arroyo
Molinos, Alba de Tormes, or at Beja, or at Aire, or at Arriverete, it was
irapossible for rae to recomraend you for a medal for your services on
those occasions ; neither was it possible for me to recommend you for a
medal at Fuentes de Oiioro, or in the Pyrenees, according to the rules by
which I was ordered and bound to make out the lists of those I recom
mended. I have not an accurate recollection of the lists for Bayonne, the Nivelle,
Orthez, and Toulouse ; but of this I ara very certain, that I have never
failed to do justice to your services, as it was my earnest desire to render
it to every officer and soldier I had the honor of comraanding.
I have had nothing to say to the selection of the officers recently ap
pointed Knights Coraraanders of the Order of the Bath. I did not know
their naraes till I saw the list of them in the Gazette.
If you had known these facts, I hope that the same spirit of justice by
which I have always been animated would have induced you to spare me
the pain of reading the reproaches and charges of injustice contained in
your letter, and that you would have defended me with the — regt. ;
and would have shown thera that the regulation, and not I, deprived you
of those marks of honor which they wished to see you obtain.

650 CONGRESS AT VIENNA.
As these facts are in the knowledge of every body, it is scarcely possible
to believe that you were not aware of thera ; and I attribute the harshness
of your letter solely to the irritation which you naturally feel in con
sidering your own case.
However, the expression of this irritation, unjust as it is towards me,
and unpleasant to my feelings, has not raade me forget the services which
you and your brave corps rendered upon every occasion on which you
were called upon ; and, although I am afraid it is too late, I have recom
mended you in the strongest terms to the Sec. of State.
To  , — th regt. Vienna, Sth Feb. 1815.
I have received your letter of the 13th Jan., and the copy of your
meraorial, in answer to which I can only inform you that I had no con
cern whatever in the selection of the officers of the army lately under my
comraand to be Knights Commanders of the Order of the Bath ; and as I
see that the number limited is filled, I am quite certain that no application
I can make will answer any purpose. I will, however, forward your
memorial, with my recoraraendation of your services.
I will inquire about your claim to a medal for Fuentes de Oiioro.
I have recommended you for the Portuguese Order of the Tower and
Sword.
To T. Harrison, Esq., Sec. to the African Society. Vienna, 7th Feb. 1815.
I have just received your letter of the 21st Jan. After I had written
to you my last, I perused again Lord Grenville's speech ; and, upon con
sultation with some literary acquaintances at Paris, it appeared to me that
it was not desirable to have it translated and published there. I ap
prised Lord Grenville of my opinion, who has, in his answer, concurred
in the determination I had formed, not to have it published.
The works on the Slave trade which will produce most impression in
France are those containing the evidence ; Mr. Clarkson's Policy ; and
particularly on its commerce, since the abolition has affected the culti
vation of the colonies.
To Lieut. Col. Chapman, R.E. ^'ienna, 12th Feb. 1815.
I received by the last post your letter of the 26th Jan., and, in my
opinion, your instructions to the Engineers for the Netherlands will answer
perfectly. It is a pity they were not given at an earlier period, as we
might then have commenced the work next summer. We shall not now
have the reports till late in the summer; and we shall not commence
till 1816.
As well as I can recollect, my meraorandura, or my letter to Lord
Bathurst or to the Prince of the Netherlands, points out the mode in
which it is to be decided whether Dutch or English Engineers are to be
employed in the whole or any part of the work. The Prince of Orange
is to decide, upon seeing the plans and estimates ; and his decision would
of course be formed, either by consulting me, or any other military
officer, or a board of officers, before whom all the plans and estimates &c.
would be laid. '

CONGRESS AT VIENNA. 651
You are quite right in not having an officer of the line, and particu
larly not  , with the Engineers. The business to be performed
is strictly that of an Engineer ; and a General officer of the line would
only make confusion.
To Vise. Castlereagh, K.G. Vienna, 25th Feb. 1815.
I have spoken to Prince Schwarzenberg about the march of the troops,
and he tells me that two months and a half will not elapse before there
will be 150,000 men in Italy. They mean to have 50,000 more in reserve.
So that I consider Murat's affair as settled. His recent conduct is rather
fortunate. The Austrians will be terribly in want of grain, and have desired me
to request that they might be assisted from Malta.
I have likewise had a long conversation with Schwarzenberg about their
money concerns, and I think that, if they could be assisted with £70,000
a month for four months, they would be at their ease ; otherwise they will
be in great distress. I have thought it best to allow the Bavarian business
to go before the Commission of Five.
P.S. I understand the Emperor talks of going at all events by the 15th.
I propose to try to keep him till all essential points are settled.
To Vise. Castlereagh, K.G. Vienna, 25th Feb. 1815.
Accounts have been received frora Italy that Murat is raaking great
exertions to reinforce his array by forced levies in the Marche d' Ancona;
and that he is encouraging the independent party in Italy, by conferring
decorations and giving employments to those individuals belonging to it
who have come into the Neapolitan dominions.
I enclose a note which the Due de Campochiaro presented two days
ago to Prince Metternich. The Due de Campochiaro at the sarae time
informed him, that he was directed to ask for a passage for 80,000 men
through the Austrian dominions in Italy, who should pay for all they
consumed ; and he coramunicated to the Prince the instructions he had
received, to present a note to Prince Talleyrand, in which he was
ordered to demand frora the Prince whether France considered the King
of Naples as an ally of Austria ; and if she did, whether she intended to
maintain the relations of peace established by the treaty of Paris, and to
acknowledge His Majesty as King of Naples.
The receipt of the enclosed note by Prince Metternich, and the demand
for a passage for 80,000 men, have induced the Austrian Cabinet at length
to take measures for the security of the tranquillity of Italy ; and orders
have been issued within these two days for the raarch of a body of troops
towards the Italian provinces, which will raake the disposable force there
amount to 150,000 men under arms.
Prince Metternich has likewise presented a note to Prince Talleyrand
and the Due de Campochiaro, in which he has informed them that His
Imperial Majesty is determined to maintain the tranquillity of Italy, and
to consider as an eneray any power that shall move troops into that
country.

653 CONGRESS AT VIENNA.
To Vise. Castlereagh, K.G. Vienna, 3d March, 1815.
As the Commission to which has been referred the consideration of the
navigation of the Rhine and other rivers, and subsequently that of ren
dering the harbour of Antwerp a commercial port only, is advancing in
its labors, and will probably at an early period take the last mentioned
subject into consideration, I am anxious to receive the instructions of
governraent upon it.
In the raean time, I beg to inform your Lordship that I propose to
desire the Earl of Clancarty to urge that the works and buildings under
mentioned might be destroyed, viz., the basins ; the wall of the yard of
the basins ; the works called the intrenched camp, above the citadel, which
cover the rope walk, smiths' forges, &c. ; the smiths' forges, the store
houses, the rope house, the cranes on the jetties.
I think it most probable that we shall experience considerable diffi
culty, even if we should succeed in persuading the Commission to decide
that these works, particularly the basins, should be destroyed ; and that
even those will be opposed to us in the Commission with whom we have
always acted till now.
A wet dock or basin, of considerable size and depth, may be considered
necessary for the trade of Antwerp, as no vessel can lie in the stream of
the Scheldt in the winter. They may lie in the Rupel, sorae miles higher
up than the town ; but the expense and inconvenience to the trade of this
arrangeraent will be such, that it must be expected that a dock or basin
will be constructed immediately upon the very spot, and of the same di
mensions with those of which this Commission shall have determined the
destruction. I say of the same dimensions, because it raust be recollected
that the basins at Antwerp are calculated to receive ships of the line only
when light ; and large raerchantraen loaded will require the same, or very
nearly the same, depth of water with light ships of the line.
To destroy the basins now existing will be attended with tiifficulty in
the execution, as the greater part of the earth which has been excavated
from thera has been forraed into the line of works which covers the town
to the northward, and is absolutely necessary for its defence.
Under all these circumstances, and considering that the desire to de
stroy these basins will not add to our popularity either here or in the Low
Countries, I should have thought it proper to refrain from desiring that
they should be destroyed, if I had not found in the correspondence here a
very strong opinion expressed by Adm. Martin regarding the necessity of
their destruction, which I find is equally entertained by other persons.
I am inclined to believe, however, that that which made Antwerp
formidable to Great Britain as a port of naval equipment was, that it was
in the possession of France, equally at the same moment in the possession
of the course of the Rhine, and of Holland,
Holland is bound by treaty, and would probably be induced by a sense
of interest, not to make it a port of naval equipment; but even if that
Power should break its treaty, and ships of war should be built at Antwerp,
instead of at Flushing, or elsewhere, that port cannot be considered
formidable to Great Britain,

CONGRESS AT VIENNA. 653
It is to be hoped that the system about to be established in Europe will
prevent Antwerp from again falling into the hands of France ; but, if that
misfortune should occur, it is not very probable that France will again be
in permanent possession of the course of the Rhine, or at all in possession
of Holland.
Without both these possessions, even France would not have the cora
mand of naval resources to render Antwerp forraidable to Great Britain
as a naval station; and without the latter, or at least the provinces of
Zealand, Antwerp, and the Scheldt, it could not be used by France as a
naval station at all.
As I before stated, I propose to request Lord Clancarty to urge that all
the buildings and works which I have above enuraerated raay be de
stroyed ; but, even if I should not succeed, I trust there is no danger that
the Scheldt will ever again becorae formidable to Great Britain as a naval
station. If His Majesty's government should entertain the same opinions
upon this subject, it is desirable that I should receive their instructions at
an early period; in order that, if the discussion in the Comraission should
be delayed, we may not unnecessarily incur the unpopularity which will
attach to us in consequence of our urging the destruction of the basins.
To Vise. Castlereagh, K.G. Vienna, 13th March, 1815,
The arrangement between Austria and Bavaria is not yet concluded, but
I understand that the Chancellor Hardenberg and Prince Metternich
have agreed upon a plan for inderanifying Bavaria and the other Princes
who will make cessions for that purpose ; and it is probable that this busi
ness will be settled this week.
The affairs of Switzerland are settled, and the declaration will be passed
in the Conference of the eight Powers to-morrow.

( 655 )
APPENDIX TO
THE SEVENTH VOLUME.

(Many French official Reports, 8(c., having reference to the dispatches in the preceding volumes
have been placed in the Appendix of this volume.)

No. I.
The battle of Salamanca, (See Vol. V., p. 758.J
L'Empereur au Due de Feltre, Ministre de la Guerre. Dresde, le 28 Mai 1812.
Je vous renvoie la correspondance d'Espagne. Ecrivez au Due de Raguse
que c'est le Roi qui doit lui donner des directions ; que je suppose qu'il s'est
retire devant Lord Wellington selon les regies de la guerre, en I'obligeant a se
masser, et non en se reployant devant sa cavalerie legere ; qu'il aura conserve des
tetes de pont sur I'Agueda, ce qui peut seul lui permettre d'avoir des nouvelles de
I'ennemi tous les jours, et de le tenir en respect. Que si, au contraire il a mis
30 lieues d'intervalle entre lui et I'ennemi, comme il I'a deja fait deux fois contre
tous les principes de la guerre, il laisse le general Anglais maitre de se porter oil
il veut, il perd constamment I'initiative, et n'est plus d'aucun poids dans les affaires
d'Espagne ; que la Biscaye et le nord sont dans des dispositions fficheuses par les
suites de I'evacuation des Asturies par la division Bonet ; que la reoccupation de
cette province n'a pas encore eu lieu; que le nord est exposiS a de grands
malheurs, que Santona et St. S6bastien sont compromis ; que les libres com
munications des guerrillas avec la Galice et les Asturies par la mer les rendront
formidables ; que s'il ne fait pas r^occuper promptement les Asturies, sa position
ne peut s'am^liorer.
Recommandez au general Caffarelli de rdunir davantage ses troupes, et d'avoir
toujours une colonne dans la main.
Ecrivez au general Lhuillier d'avoir I'oeil sur St. Sebastien, et d'avoir toujours
3000 hommes dans la main pour les diriger sur cette place si elle avait besoin
d'etre secourue.
En general, pour parer a la mauvaise manoeuvre et a la mauvaise direction que
le Due de Raguse donne a nos affaires, il est necessaire d'avoir beaucoup de
monde k Bayonne. Activez la marche du 3" et du 106', et de la 5"' demi-
brigade provisoire, sur cette place. Tenez-y deux gen^raux tie brigade, afin que le
general Lhuillier puisse toujours disposer des forces pour etre en mesure d'agir
selon les circonstances.
R6unissez 1000 hommes des d^p6ts de cavalerie de I'armee d'Espagne et
dirigez-les en regimens de marche sur Bayonne.
Prescrivez au g^n^ral Lhuillier de tenir ses troupes dans la vallee de Baztan a
Bayonne, St. Jean de Luz, et Irun, en les munissant bien, les barraquant les
exer9ant, et les formant. Ce sera au moyen de cette ressource que, si le Due de
Raguse continue k faire des bevues, on pourra empecher le mal de devenir
extreme.Le Marechal Due de Raguse au Due de Feltre, Ministre de la Guerre.
Tudela, ce 31 Juillet, 1812.
L'inteiTuption des communications avec la France depuis I'ouverture de la
campagne m'ayant empSche de vous rendre des comptes successifs des ^vdnemens
qui se sont passes, je ferai remonter ce rapport an moment ou les Anglais sont
entrds en operation, et je vais avoir I'honneur de vous faire connaitre en detail

656 APPENDIX.
tous les mouvemens qui se sont exdcut^s, jusqu'k I'dvenement malheureux qui
vient d'avoir lieu, et auquel nous ^tions loin de nous attendre.
Bhs le mois de Mai,j'6tais informe que I'armee Anglaise devait entrer en carn-
pagne avec des moyens puissans. J'en rendis compte au Roi, afin qu'il piit
prendre les dispositions qu'il croirait convenables; et j'en pre vins egalement le
g^n^ral Caffarelli, pour qu'il put se mettre en mesure de m'envoyer des secours
lorsque le moment serait venu.
L'extreme difficulte des subsistances, I'impossibilite de faire vivre k cette epoque
les troupes rassemblees, m'empechSrent d'avoir plus de huit a neuf bataillons h,
Salamanque ; mais tout gtait ^ portde de venir me joindre en peu de jours.
Le 12 Juin, I'armee ennemie passa I'Agueda ; le 14 au matin j'en fus instruit,
et I'ordre de rassemblement fut donne aux troupes. Le 16, I'armee Anglaise ar
riva devant Salamanque. Dans la nuit du 16 au 17, j'evacuai cette ville, laissant
toutefois une garnison dans les forts que j'avais fait construire, et qui, par l'ex
treme activity qu'on avait mise aux travaux, se trouvaient en etat de defense.
Je me portai k 6 lieues de Salamanque, et Ik, ayant r^uni cinq divisions, je me
rapprochai de cette ville, je.chassai devant moi les avant-postes Anglais, et for^ai
I'armee ennemie k montrer quelle attitude elle comptait prendre ; elle parut
resolue h combattre sur le beau plateau et la forte position de San Christoval. Le
reste de I'armee me rejoignit; je manoeuvrai autour de cette position, mais j'acquis
la certitude que partout elle nous pr^sentait des obstacles difficiles k vaincre, et
qu'il valait mieux forcer I'ennemi L venir sur un autre champ de bataille, que
li'engager une action avec lui sur un terrain qui lui donnait trop d'avantages ;
d'ailleurs, divers motifs me faisaient desirer de trainer les operations en longueur,
car je venais de recevoir une lettre du general Caffiirelli, qui m'annonjait qu'il
r^unissait ses troupes, et qu'il allait marcher pour me secourir, tandis que ma
presence aurait fait suspendre le siSge du fort de Salamanque. Les choses res-
terent dans cet etat pendant quelques jours et les armees en presence, lorsque le
si^ge du fort de Salamanque recoininen9a avee vigueur. En egard au peu de
distance qu'il y avait entre I'armee Fran9aise et la place, et au moyen des
signaux convenus, j'etais chaque jour informe de la situation de la place. Ceux
du 26 au 27 m'informferent que le fort pouvait tenir encore cinq jours ; des-lors
.'e me decidai k executer le passage de la Tormes, et h agir par la rive gauche.
Le fort d'Alba, que j'avais precieusement conserve, me donnait un passage sur
cette riviere, une nouvelle ligne d'op&ations, et un point de depot important.
Je fis des dispositions pour executer ce passage dans la nuit du 28 au 29.
Dans la nuit du 27, le feu redoubla d'intensite, et I'ennemi, fatigue d'une re
sistance qui lui paraissait exag&^e, tira k boulets rouges sur les ^tablissemens du
fort. Malheureusement ses magasins renfermaient une grande quantite de bois
de demolition, ils s'enflammerent, et dans un instant le fort fut le foyer d'un vaste
incendie. II fut impossible a la brave garnison qui le d^fendait de supporter
tout k-la-fois les attaques de I'ennemi et I'incendie qui detruisait ses defenses, ses
magasins, et ses vivres, et mettait les soldats eux-memes dans la situation la plus
^pouvantable. Elle dut done se rendre k discretion, aprfes avoir eu la gloire de
repousser deux assauts et de faire perdre k I'ennemi plus de 1300 hommes, c'est-a-
dire plus du double de sa force. Cet ^vdnement se passa le 28 a midi.
L'ennemi n'ayant plus d'objet dans son operation au dela de la Tormes, et
tout au contraire indiquant qu'il dtait sage d'attendre les reiiforts annonces d'une
maniere formelle par I'armee du Nord, je me decidai k rapprocher I'armee du
Duero, sauf k passer cette rivifere, si l'ennemi marchait k nous, et a y prendre une
bonne ligne de defense, jusqu'4 ce que le moment de 1' offensive fut venu. Le 28,
I'armde partit, et prit position sur la Guarena ; le 29 sur le Trabancos, ou elle
sfijouma. L'ennemi ayant suivi le mouvement avec toutes ses forces, I'armee
prit position sur la Zapardiel ; et le 2, elle passa le Duero k TordesiUas, lieu que
je clioisis pour le pivot de mes manoeuvres. La ligne du Duero est excellente ; je
fis avec detail toutes les dispositions qui pouvaient assurer la bonne defense de cette
riviere, et je ne pouvais douter de faire dchouer toutes les entreprises de l'ennemi,
s'il tentait le passage. Le 3, lendemain du jour oil nous avions passd le Duero,
il fit quelques rassemblemens des forces, et quelques leg^ies tentatives pour effec
tuer ce passage sur Polios, point qui lui etait fort avantageux. Les troupes que
je disposal, et quelques coups de canon, suffirent pour le faire promptement
renoncer k son entreprise.

APPENDIX. 657
Tout en attendant les secours de Tarmde du Nord, promis d'une mani6re si
reiteree et si solennelle*, je cherchai k ajouter, par ma propre Industrie, aux
moyens de I'armee. Ma cavalerie etait bien inferieure a celle de I'ennemi. Les
Anglais avaient pr^s de 6000 chevaux Anglais ou Allemands, sans compter les
Espagnols formes en troupes reguliferes ; je n'en avais pas 2000. Avec cette dis
proportion, comment manceuvrer son ennemi? comment profiter des succes qu'on
peut obtenir? Je n'avais qu'un moyen d'augmenter ma cavalerie: c'etait celui de
disposer des chevaux inutiles au service de I'armee, et appartenant k des individus
qui n'avaient pas le droit d'en avoir, ou qui en avaient un nombre excedant celui
que la loi leur accordait, je n'hesitai pas k prendre ce moyen, quelque rigoureux
qu'il flit, puisqu'il s'agissait de I'interet imminent de I'armee et du succes de ses
operations. J'ordomiai done I'enlfevement des chevaux qui se trouvaient dans la
categorie precitSe; j'en fis egalement enlever un grand nombre qui se trouvait
dans un convoi venant d' Andalousie ; le tout sur estimation et moyennant le paie
ment de leur valeur. Cette mesure, executee avec sev6rite, donna en huit jours
1000 hommes a cheval de plus, et ma cavalerie reuiiit plus de 3000 combattans.
Cependant je n'en esperais pas moins les secours de Tarmde du Nord, qui con-
tinuait ses promesses, dont rex6cution semblait etre commencee, mais dont nous
n'avions encore aucun effet.
La 8« division de I'armee de Portugal occupait les Asturies ; ces troupes
etaient completement isol^es de I'annee par I'evacuation de toutes les provinces
de Leon et de Benavente ; elles se trouvaient sans secours et sans communication
avec I'armee du Nord, parce que, d'un cote, les trincadores qui devaient veiiir
de Bayonne n'avaient pu etre envoyes a Gijon ; et que de I'autre, le general en
chef de I'armee du Nord, quoiqu'il I'eut promis dune maniere formelle, s'ctait
dispense de faire faire un pont sur la Debaf et d'y etablir des pcstes. Cette
division n'avait pu emporter que tres peu de munitions, faute de moyens de
transport ; elles etaient en partie consommees ; et elle ne savait comment les
remplacer. Sa position pouvait devenir a chaque instant plus critique, si rennenii
s'oecupait d'elle serieusement, tandis que si elle restait ainsi isolee, elle demeu-
rait tout-k-fait etrangere aux evenemens importans qui allaient se passer sur le
plateau de la Castille.
Le general Bonet calculant, dans cet etat de choses, et considerant, d'apres la
connaissance qu'il a du pays, qu'il est beaucoup plus facile d'y rentrer que d'en
sortir, lorsque I'ennemi veut s'opposer k I'entree ou au depart, il se decida k
evacuer cette province et a aller prendre position k Reynosa. Lk, ayant appris
que I'armee de Portugal etait en presence de I'annee Anglaise, et qu'elle etait au
moment de combattre, il n'hesita pas k se mettre en mouvement et k la rejoindre.
Fort de ce secours important, de I'augmentation que ma cavalerie venait d'avoir ;
n'ayant plus rien de positif de I'armee du Nord; instruit d'ailleurs de la marche
de I'armee de Galice, qui, sous peu de jours, devait necessairement me forcer a
un detachement pour I'eloigner, je pensai que je devais agir sans retard. Je devais
craindre que ma situation, qui s'etait beaucoup ameiioree, ne changeat, en perdant
du temps, tandis que celle de l'ennemi devait devenir meilleure a chaque instant
par la nature meme des choses. Je resolus done de repasser le Duero, mais ce
passage est une operation difficile et delicate ; elle ne peut Stre entreprise qu'avec
beaucoup d'art et de circonspection, en presence d'une armee en etat de com
battre. J'employais les journees des 13, 14, 15, et 16 Juillet k faire beaucoup de
marches et de confcre-marches, qui tromperent l'ennemi. Je feignis de vouloir
deboucher par Toro, et je debouchai par TordesiUas, en faisant une marche
extrgmement rapide. Ce mouvement reussit si bien, que toute Tarniee put passer
la riviere, s'en eloigner, et se former sans reiicontrer un seul ennemi.
Le 17, I'armee prit position a Nava del Rey. L'ennemi, qui etait en pleine
marche sur Toro, ne put porter rapidetnent que deux divisions k TordesiUas de la
Orden ; les autres etaient rappelees de toutes parties pour se reunir. Le 18 au
matin, nous trouvames ces deux divisions k TordesiUas de la Orden. Conmie
elles ne croyaient pas toute I'armee rassemblee, elles penserent pouvoir gagner
du temps sans peril. Cependant, lorsqu'elles virent deboucher nos masses, elles
* Ce secours, qui avait etc' envoye, n'a pu rejoindre I'armee de Portugal qu'apres la
bataille et au moment de la retraite.
f Des circonstances particulieres paraissent s'etre opposees a ce que cette mesure fut
prise. VOL. vir. 2 u

658 APPENDIX.
s'empresserent d'operer leur retraite sur un platefiu qui domine le village vera
lequel nous marchions. Dejk nous les avions debordees. Si j'avais en une cava
lerie superieure ou egale en nombre a celle de l'ennemi, ces deux divisions etaient
detruites. Nous ne les poursuivimes pas moins avec toute la vigueur possible ; et
pendant trois heures de marche elles furent accablSes par le feu de notre artillerie,
que je fis porter en queue et en flanc, et auquel elles purent difficilement repondre ;
et protegees par leur nombreuse cavalerie, elles se diviserent pour remonter la
Guarena, afin de la passer avec plus de facilite.
Arrives sur les hauteurs de la vallee de la Guarena, nous vimes qu'une portion
de I'armee Anglaise se formait sur la rive gauche de cette riviere. Dans cet
endroit, les hauteurs de cette vallee sont tres escarpees, et la valiee a une largeur
mediocre. Soit que ce fut le besoin de rapprocher ses troupes de I'eau, k cause
de la chaleur excessive, qui se faisait sentir, soit par toute autre raison que
j'ignore, le general Anglais en avait place la plus grande partie dans le fond k
demi-portee de canon des hauteurs dont nous etions lea maitres ; aussi en arrivant
je fis mettre en batterie 40 pieces de canon, qui dans un moment eurent force
I'ennerai k se retirer, apres avoir laisse un grand nombre de morts et de blesses
sur la place. L'armee marchait sur deux colonnes, et j'avais donne le com
mandement de la colonne de droite, distante de celle de gauche de trois quarts de
lieue, au general Clausel. Arrive sur les lieux, le general Clausel, ayant peu de
monde devant lui, crut pouvoir s'emparer de deux plateaux de la rive gauche de
la Guarena, et les conserver ; mais cette attaque fut faite avec peu de monde, ses
troupes n'etaient pas reposees, et k peine formees ; l'ennemi s'en aperyut, marcha
aux troupes qu'il avait ainsi jetees en avant, et les forya a la retraite. Dans ce
combat, qui fut d'une courte duree, nous avons eprouve quelque perte. La
division de dragons qui soutenait I'infanterie chavgea avec vigueur toute la cava
lerie Anglaise ; mais le general Carrie, un peu trop eioigne du peloton d'elite du
15' regiment, tomba au pouvoir de l'ennemi.
L'armee resta dans sa position toute la soiree du 19 ; elle y resta de meme pen
dant toute la journee du 20. L'extrSme chaleur et la fatigue qu'on avait eprouvees
pendant celle du 1 8, rendaient necessaire ce repos pour rassembler les trainards.
A 4 heures du soir, l'armee prit les armes, et defila par la gauche pour
remonter la Guarena, et prendre position en face de I'Olmo. Mon intention etait
de menacer tout k la fois l'ennemi, et de continuer k remonter la Guarena, afin
de la passer avec facilite, ou bien, si l'ennemi se portait en force sur la haute
Guarena, de revenir par un mouvement rapide sur la position qu'il aurait aban-
donnee. L'ennemi suivit mon mouvement. Le 20, avant le jour, l'armee etait
en marche pour remonter la Guarena. L'avant-garde franchit rapidement cette
riviere, lk ou elle n'est qu'un rnisseau, et occupa le commencement d'un immense
plateau qui se continue sans aucune ondulation jusqu'k peu de distance de Sala
manque. L'ennemi chercha k occuper le mSme plateau ; mais il ne put y
parvenir : alors, il se determina a suivre un plateau parallele qui se rattachait k
la position qu'il venait de quitter, et qui lui offrait partout une position dans le
cas oil j'aurais marche a lui. Les deux armees maicherent ainsi paraUelement
avec toute la ceierite possible, en tenant toujours leurs masses liees, afin d'etre a
tout moment en etat de combattre. L'ennemi ayant cru pouvoir nous devancer
au village de Cantalpino, dirigea une colonne sur ce village, dans I'espoir de
pouvoir etre avant nous sur le plateau, qui le domine, et vers lequel nous mar
chions, mais son attente fut trompee. La cavalerie legere que j'y envoyai, et la
8e division qui etait a la tSte de la colonne, marcherent si rapidement, que
l'ennemi fut force d'y renoncer: bien mieux, le chemin de I'autve plateau le
rapprochant trop du notre, et celui que nous avions ayaut I'avantage du com
mandement de quelques pieces de canon, qui furent placees a propos, incommo-
derent beaucoup rennenii ; car une bonne portion de I'annee fut obligee de defiler
sous ce canon, et le reste fut oblige de repasser la montagne pour I'eviter. Enfin
je mis les dragons a la piste de I'ennemi. L'enorme quantite de traineurs qu'il
laissait en arriere nous aurait donne les moyens de faire 3000 prisonniers,
s il y eilt eu plus de proportion entre notre cavalerie et la sienne ; mais celle-ci,
disposes pour arreter notre poursuite, pour presser la marche des hommes-4-pied,
a coups de plat de sabre, pour transporter meme ceux qui ne pouvaient plus
marcher, nous en empecha. Cependant il est tombe entre nos mains 300 k 400
hommes et quelques bagiiges. Le soir, l'armee canipa sur lea hauteurs d'Aldea-

APPENDIX. 659
Rubia, ayaut ses postes sur le Tormes, et l'ennemi reprit sa position de Sau
ChristovEJ. Le 21, ayant ete informe que I'ennemi n'occupait pas Alba de Tormes, j'y fis
jeter une garnison. Le meme jour je passai la riviere sur deux colonnes, prenant
ma direction par la lisiere des bois, en etablissant mon camp entre Alba de Tonnes
et Salamanque. Mon objet etait, en prenant cette direction, de continuer le
mouvement par ma gauche, afin de deposter I'ennemi des environs de Salamanque
pour le combattre avec plus d'avantage. Je comptais prendre une bonne position
defensive, ou I'ennemi ne put rien entreprendre contre moi, et enfin venir assez
pres de lui pour pouvoir profiter des premieres fautes qu'il ferait, et I'attaquer
avec vigueur. Le 22 au matin, je me portai sur les hauteurs de Calvarassa de
Arriba, pour reconnaitre l'ennemi. J'y trouvai une division qui venait d'y arriver ;
d'autres fitaient en marche pour s'y rendre. Quelque tiraillerie s'engagea pour
occuper des postes d'observation, dont nous restdmes respectivement les maitres.
Tout annon^ait que I'ennemi avait I'intention d'occuper la position de Tejares,
qui etait k une lieue en arriere de celle dans laquelle il se trouvait dans ce
moment, distant d'une lieue et demie de Salamanque. Cependant il rassembla
beaucoup de monde sur ce point, et comme son mouvement sur Tejares pouvait
etre difficile, si toute l'armee Fran9aise etait en presence, je crus utile de I'appeler,
afin de pouvoir faire ce que les circonstances commandaient. 11 y avait entre nous
et les Anglais des mamelons isoles appeles les Arapiles. Je donnai I'ordre au
general Bonet de faire occuper celui qui appartenait k la position que nous devious
prendre ; ses troupes le firent avec promptitude et dexterite. L'ennemi fit occuper
le sien, mais il etait domine par le notre a la distance de 250 toises. Je destinai
ce mamelon, dans le cas ou il y aurait un mouvement general par la gauche, et
ou il y aurait bataille, k etre le pivot et le point d' appui de droite de toute l'armee.
La I'" division eut ordre d'occuper et de defendre le plateau de Calvarassa,
qui est precede et garde par un ravin large et profond. La 2' division etait en
seconde ligne, destinee k la soutenir, et les 3«, 4«, 5e, et 6" se trouvaient k la tete
des bois en masse, derriere la position d' Arapiles, pouvant se porter egalement de
tous cotes, tandis que la 7* division occupait la tSte gauche du bois qui formait
un mamelon extremement apre et d'un difficile acc^s, et que je faisais ganiir de
20 pieces de canon. La cavalerie legere fut chargee d'eclairer la gauche, et de
se placer en avant de la 7* division. Les dragons resteient en seconde ligne, k la
droite de l'armee. Telles etaient les dispositions faites vers le milieu de la journee.
L'ennemi avait ses troupes paraUelement k moi, prolongeant sa droite en se
liant a la montagne de Tejares, qui paraissait toujours son point de retraite.
11 y avait, en avant du plateau occupe par l'artillerie, un autre vaste plateau
facile k defendre, et qui avait une action bien plus immediate sur les mouvemens
de l'ennemi. La possession de ce plateau me donnait les moyens, dans le cas ou
j'aurais voulu manceuvrer vers la soiree, de me porter sur les communications de
l'ennemi sur Tamames. Ce poste, d'ailleurs bien occupe, etait inexpugnable, et
compietait meme la position que j'avais prise. 11 etait d'ailleurs indispensable de
I'occuper, attendu que l'ennemi venait de renforcer son centre, d'oii il pouvait se
porter en masse sur ce plateau, et commencer son attaque par la prise de ce point
important. En consequence, je donnai I'ordre k la 5"= division d'aller prendre
position a I'extremite droite de ce plateau, dont le feu se liait parfaitement avec
celui d'Arapiles ; a la 7« division d'aller se placer en seconde ligne pour la
soutenir ; k la 2* de se tenir en reserve de celle-ci ; et a la 6e d'occuper le
plateau de la tete du bois, oii restait encore un grand nombre de pieces. Je donnai
I'ordre egalement au general Bonet de faire oecuper par le 122= un mamelon
intermediaire entre le grand plateau et le mamelon d'Arapiles, qui defendait le
debouche du village d'Arapiles. Enfin, j 'ordonnai au general Boyer, commandant
les dragons, de laisser un rdgiment pour eclairer la droite du general Foy, et de
porter les trois autres regimens en avant du bois, sur le flanc de la 2e division, de
maniere k pouvoir, si I'ennemi attaquait le plateau, le charger par la droite de ce
plateau, tandis que la cavalerie legere chargerait par sa gauche. La plupart de
ces mouvemens s'executerent avec irregularite.
La 5« division, ajirds avoir pris le poste indique, s'etendit par sa gauche, sans
motif ni raison. La 7« division, qui avait ordre de la soutenir, se porta a sa
hauteur. Enfin la 2e division etait encore en arriere. Je sentis toutes les conse
quences qui pouvaient resulter de ces irregularites, et je resolus d'y remedier
moi-meme sur-le-champ ; ce qui etait chose facile, l'ennemi n'ayant encore fait
2u 2

600 APPENDIX.
aucun mouvement. En m§me temps je re9U3 le rapport que l'ennemi faisait
passer de nouvelles troupes de sa gauche k sa droite. J'ordonnai aux 3e et 4»
divisions de se porter par la lisifere du bois a hauteur, afin que je pusse en
disposer au besoin. II etait 4^ heures, et je me portals au plateau qui allait
etre l'objet d'une lutte opini^tre; mais dans ce moment un boulet creux m'at-
teignit, me fracassa le bras droit, et me fit deux larges blessures au cote droit.
Je devins ainsi incapable de prendre aucune espece de part au commandement.
Ce temps predeux, que j'aurais employe a rectifier le placement des troupes sur
la gauche, se passa sans fruit; de I'absence du commandement nait I'anarchie, et
de Ik le desordre."" Cependant le temps s'ecoule sans que l'ennemi entreprenne
rien. Enfin, k 5 heures, jugeant que la situation est favorable, l'ennemi attaque
avec impetuosite cette gauche mal formee. Les divisions combattant repoussent
l'ennemi, et sont repoussees a leur tour ; mais elles agissent sans ensemble et sans
methode. Les divisions que j'avais appelSes pour soutenir les premieres, se trou
vent dans le cas de prendre part au combat, sans I'avoir prevu. Chaque general
fait des efforts extraordinaires pour suppieer, par ses dispositions particulieres,
k ce que I'ensemble laisse k desirer ; mais s'il peut y parvenir en partie, il ne le
peut completement. L'artillerie se couvre de gloire, fait des prodiges de valeur ;
et, au milieu de nos pertes, l'ennemi en fait d'enormes. II dirige ses attaques sur
Arapiles, que le brave 122e defendait; il en est repousse, laissant plus de 800
morts sur la place. Enfin l'armee se replie, evacue les^ plateaux, et se retire k la
lisiere du bois. Lk l'ennemi fait de nouveaux efforts. La division Foy, qui se
trouve par la nature des choses chargle de couvrir le mouvement retrograde, est
attaquee avec vigueur, repousse l'ennemi constamment. Cette division, ainsi que
son general, meritent les plus grands eioges. Dfes ce moment, la retraite s'effectua
sur Alba de Tormes, sans etre inquietee par I'ennemi. Notre perte s'eieve k 6000
hommes environ hors de combat. Nous avons perdu 9 piices de canon, qui,
etant demontees, n'ont pu etre transportees ; tout le reste des bagages, tout le
pare d'artillerie, tout le materiel de l'armee a ete ramenS.
II m'est difficile, M. le Due, de vous exprimer les divers sentimens qui m'ont
agite au moment oil la fatale blessure que j'ai re9ue m'a eioigne de l'armee.
J'aurais echange avec deiices cette blessure contre la certitude de recevoir un coup
mortel a la fin de la journee, pour conserver la faculte du commandement ; taut
je connaissais I'imporlance des evenemens qui allaient se passer, et combien en ce
moment, o^ le choc des deux armees semblait se preparer, la presence du chef
etait necessaire pour donner I'ensemble au mouvement des troupes, et pour en
diriger Taction.
Ainsi, un moment de malheur a detvuit le resultat de six semaines de combi-
naisons sages, de mouvemens methodiques, dont Tissue jusqu'alors paraissait
certaine, et dont tout nous faisait presager de recueillir le fruit.
Le 23, l'armee fit sa retraite d'Alba de Tormes sur Peuaranda, en prenant sa
direction vers le Duero; toute la cavalerie ennemie atteignit notre arriere-garde,
composes de cavalerie de la 1'= division. Cette cavalerie se replia, et laissa la
division trop engagee, mais elle forma ses can-es pour resister a l'ennemi : un
d'eux fut enfonce, les autres resisterent, et celui du 69«, notamment, tua 200
chevaux a l'ennemi, a coups de ba'ionnette ; depuis ce temps il n'a fait aucune
tentative sur nous.
Le general Clausel a le commandement de Tarniee, et prendra les mesures que
les circonstances exigeront. Je vais me faire transporter k Burgos, o^ j'espere
qu'avec du repos et des soins, je pourrai me gueiir des blessures graves que j'ai
refues, et qui m'affligent plus par Tinfluence funeste qu'elles ont eue sur le succes
de l'armee, que par les souffrances qu'elles me font eprouver.
Je ne saurais trop faire Teioge de la valeur avec laquelle les generaux et
colonels ont combattu, du bon esprit qui les a animes dans cette circonstaiAe diffi
cile. Je dois faire mention particulierement du general Bonet, dont au surplus la
reputation est faite depuis long-tems. Je dois egalement nommer le general
Taupin, qui commandait la 6e division ; le general Clausel, quoique blesse, n'a
pas quitte le champ de bataille, et a donne Texemple d'une grande bravoure, et a
paye de sa personne jusqu'k la fin. Le general d'artillerie Tirlet et le colonel
Dijeon, commandant la reserve d'artillerie, se sont particulierement distuigues.
* Le general Bonet, 4 qui le commandement revenait comme gSn^ral de division le
plus ancien, avait H.i blesse quelques installs apres le general en chef. Cet ev6nement
contribua ii prolonger I'incertitude et le manque d ensemble.

APPENDIX. 661
Dans celte journee, toute malheureuse qu'elle est, il y a eu une multitude de
traits dignes d'etre cites, et qui honorent le nom Fran9ais. Je m'occuperai k lea
faire recueillir, et je solliciterai de S. M. des recompenses pour les braves qui s'en
sont rendus dignes. Je ne dois pas diflgrer de citer la belle conduite du sous-
lieutenant Guillimat, du 118* regiment, qui s'est eiance dans les rangs ennemis
pour y enlever un drapeau dont il s'est empare, aprSs avoir coupe le bras de celui
qui le portait ; il a rapportd ce drapeau dans nos rangs, malgre plusieurs coups de
ba'ionnette qu'U a re9us.
Nous avons k regretter la perte du general de division Ferey, mort de ses bles
sures ; du general Thomiere, tue sur le champ de bataille ; et du general
Desgraviers. Les generaux Bonet et Clausel, et le general de brigade Menne,
ont ete blesses. Rapport des Armees en Espagne.
D'aprfes les premiers mouvemens de l'armee Anglaise, S. M. C, sous les ordres
de laquelle se trouvent placees toutes les armees Fran9aises en Espagne, s'etait de-
terminee a reunir ce qu'il y avait de disponible en troupes appartenant a l'armee
du Centre, pour se porter, en meme temps que S. E. M. le marechal Due de Raguse,
au-devant de l'ennemi.
A I'epoque du 20 Juillet, S. M. avait effectivement rassembie un corps conside
rable, a la tete duquel elle s'etait avancee du 21 au 24 Juillet jusqu'a Arevalo. I^a
retraite d.e l'armee de Portugal ayant eu lieu avant que S. M. put la joindre, elle
dut se homer k contenir Tai'mee du Lord Wellington, ce qu'elle fit avec succes
par cette diversion. La majorite des forces ennemis se dirigeant sur l'armee du
Centre, S. M. C. a cru d'abord devoir couvrir Madrid, et en faire sortir les per
sonnes les plus affectionnees k son service, et les objets les plus importans. Un
convoi considerable, escorte par les divisions d'Armagnac et Palombini, a ete con
duit heureusement jusqu'k Valence. Le Roi avait son quartier-general le 18 Aout
a Villa Robledo. L'intention de S. M. etait de reunir les troupes de l'armee du
Centre, selon les circonstances, soit a l'armee du Midi, soit k l'armee d'Aragon,
pour combattre les Anglais avec avantage.
Le Marechal Dao de Dalmatie au Roi d'Espagne. Seville, 12 Aoflt, 1812.
Je n'avais regu aucune nouvelle de V. M. depuis les lettres qu'elle m'a fait
I'honneur de m'ecrire les 6 et 7 Juillet dernier. Enfin je viens de recevoir celle
datee de Segovie le 29 du meme mois. Les rapports publies par les ennemis
ni'avaient dejk instruit des evenemens survenus en Castille, lesquels etaient
naturellement exageres. V. M. a bien voulu, en quelque sorte, fixer k ce sujet
mes idees. Je deplore lea pertes que Tarmee de Portugal a eprouvees. Dans
Tetat oil etaient les affaires d'Espagne, une bataille ne devait se donner qu'k la
derniere extremite; mais tout n'est pas perdu. V. M., apres m'avoir commu
nique les dispositions qu'elle a faites depuis le 6 (date de la derniere lettre) au 19
Juillet, m'ordonne, comme une ressource, d'evacuer TAndalousie et de me diriger
sur Tolede. Je ne puis dissimuler que cette disposition me parait fort extraor
dinaire : j'etais loin de penser que V. M. s'y serait determinee. Le sort de
TEspague est-il done decide? V.M. veut-elle sacrifler le royaume k la capitale?
et a-t-elle la certitude de la conserver en prenant ce parti ? Enfin I'evacuation
de TAndalousie et ma marche sur Toledo sont-elles Tunique ressource qui nous
reste ? Je vais me preparer k cette disposition, que je regarde comme des plus
funestes pour I'honneur des armes imperiales, le bien du service de I'Empereur, et
I'interet de V. M., dans I'espoir que, avant qu'elle s'execute, V. M. Taura changee
ou modifiee suivant les propositions que j'ai eu I'honneur de lui faire le 19 JuiUet,
le 8 de ce mois, et par M. le colonel Desprez.
J'ai rhonneur d'adresser k V. M. triplicata de ma lettre du 8_de ce mois. En
me referant aux observations et propositions qu'eUe renferme, si V. M. ne prend
pas des dispositions en consequence, je considere que I'evacuation de toute
I'Espagne est decidee, car il faut que V. M. se persuade que du moment que mon
mouvement sera commence je serai suivi par 60,000 ennemis, lesquels ne me
donneront pas le temps ni la liberte de prendre la direction que 'V. M.^ m'indique,
et qui se reuniront eI ceux qui ont penetre en Castille, et m'empecheront de
sejourner sur le Tage, encore moins d' arriver a Madrid. II n'y a qu'un moyen
pour retablir les affaires : que V. M. vienne en Andalousie, et qu'elle y amene
toutes les troupes de Tarnide du Centre, de l'armee de Portugal, de Tarmee

662 APPENDIX.
d'Aragon, auxquelles ses ordres pouiTont parvenir, quand bien mSme tout le
royaume de Valence devrait etre evacue. Qu'importe k V. M. de conserver
Madrid si elle perd le royaume ? Philippe V. en sortit trois fois, et y rentra en
souverain. Du moment que nous aurons 70,000 ou 80,000 Franjais reunis dans
le midi de I'Espagne, le theatre de la guerre est change ; Tarmee de Portugal se
trouve degagee, et elle peut se reporter successivement jusqu'au Tage. D'ailleurs
ce serait sans inconvenient qu'elle gardat Burgos et la rive gauche de TEbre, et
que tout Tespace compris entre elle et la Sierra Morena fiit k la disposition des
ennemis, jusqu'a ce que des renforts vinssent de France, et que 1 Empereur eiit
pu prendre des dispositions. Le sacrifice une fois fait, il n'y a plus de moyen d'y
remedier. Les armees imperiales en Espagne repassent TEbre, d'ou peut-etre la
famine les chassera ; les affaires de I'Empereur dans le nord de I'Europe peuvent
s'en ressentir ; TAmerique, qui vient de declarer la guerre a I'Angleterre, fera
peut-etre la paix. V. M. a sans doute refledii a toutes les consequences d'un
pareil changement ; la perte momentanee de Madrid et des Castilles est nulle
pour la politique de I'Empereur ; elle peut se reparer en plus ou en moins de
tempa. La perte d'une bataille par Tarmee de Portugal n'est qu'un gi-and duel
qui se repare egalement ; mais la perte de TAndalousie et la levee du siege de
Cadix sont des evenemens dont les effets seront ressentis dans toute TEurope et
dans le nouveau monde. Enfin, en fidele sujet de I'Empereur, je dois declarer a
V. M. que je ne crois pas les affaires d'Espagne assez desesperees pour prendre un
parti aussi violent. J'entrevoia encore du remede si V. M. veut prendre les dis
positions que j'ai proposees ; tout en me preparant k I'execution de ses ordres je
me permets de lui demander de nouvelles instructions. J'ai surtout I'honneur de
prier V.M. d'ordonner que les communications de TAndalousie avec Tolede soient
retablies, et, quelque evenement qui survienne, de vouloir bien faire prendre a
Tarmee du Centre la direction de Despeiia Pen'os ou d'Almaden pour se joindre k
Tarmee du Midi. Alois je reponds de tout, et j 'executerai les dispoations que j'ai
enoncees dans ma lettre du 8 de ce mois.
Le Marfechal Due de Dalmatie au Due de Feltre, Ministre de la Guerre.
Seville, 12 Aout, 1812.
Toute coramunication de TAndalousie avec la France etant interrompue, et
n'ayant rien re9u depuis les premiers jours de Mai; depuis un mois le Roi ayant
meme retire les troupes qui etaient dans La Manche, et ne pouvant communiquer
avec Madrid, j'entreprends de faire parvenir mes rapports k V. E. par la voie de
mer. Si le bStiment que je fais partir k cet effet de Malaga peut arriver a
Marseille, I'Empereur sera plus t6t instruit de ce qui se passe dans le midi de
I'Espagne, et de la position de son armee.
A ce sujet, j'ai Thonneur d'adresser a V. E. copie des derniers rapports que j'ai
faits au Roi, lesquels contiennent les representations que j'ai era devoir soumettre
k S. M. pour le bien du service de I'Empereur, la conservation des conquetes, et
I'honneur des armees imperiales.
.le ne suis instruit des malheurs que Tarmee de Portugal a eprouves que par
les bruits populaires et les rapports de l'ennemi ; car le Roi, en m'ecrivant le 29
Juillet de Segovie, ne m'en a donne aucun detail. Je dois done m'imaginer que
les pertes que nous avons faites en Castille sont beaucoup exagerees, et j'en tire la
consequence que les affaires de I'Empereur en Espagne ne sont pas aussi deses
perees que le Roi parait en etre persuade. Cependant S. M., apres etre restfe
23 jours sans m'ecrire, lorsque les ennemis etaient en plein mouvement, et que
S. M. se portait avec 14,000 hommes de Tarmee du Centre k la rencontre du Due
de Raguse, qui, sans Tattendre, s'etait engage precipitamment, et eprouvait une
defaite ; le Roi, dis-je, en me faisant part, le 29 Juillet, de ses mouvemens, me
donna I'ordre formel d'evacuer TAndalousie et me diriger sur Tolede, et il me dit
expressement que c'est Tunique ressource qui nous reste.
Je suis loin de partager Tavis de S. M. ; je crois ferniement qu'il est possible de
mieux faire, el que tout peut s'arranger en attendant que, d'apres les ordres de
I'Empereur, V. E. ait pu mettre les armees qui sont dans le nord de I'Espagne a
meme de reprendre les operations, ainsi que j'en fais la proposition a S. M., dans
les lettres dont je mets ci-joint copies. Mais mon devoir est d'obeir, et je me
chargerais d'une trop grande responsabilite si j'eludais I'execution de I'ordre formel
d'evacuer, que le Roi m'a donne.
Je vais done me pvepaier k executer cette disposition, que je regarde comme

APPENDIX. 663
funeste, puisqu'elle me force k livrer aux ennemis des places de guerre suscep
tibles d'une bonne defense, toutes approvisionnees, les etablissemens et un materiel
d'artillerie immense, et de laisser dans les hopitaux beaucoup de malades que
leur situation et le manque de transport ne permettent point d'emmener. Je ne
ferai cependant mon mouvement que progressivement, et je ne negligerai aucun
soin pour qu'il ne reste en arriere rien de ce qui peut etre utile a Tarmee.
Je ue puis encore assurer que je ne ferai ce mouvement par Toledo, car du
moment qu'il seraentrepris je serai suivi par 60,000 ennemis qui se joindront aux
divisions que Lord Wellington aura deja portees sur le Tage. Ainsi il est possible
que je me dirige par Murcie sur Valence, suivant ce que j 'apprendrai, ou les
nouveaux ordres que je recevrai du Roi.
Dans cet etat de choses, je ne puis dissimuler a V. E. que je regarde I'evacnation
de I'Espagne, au moins jusqu'a TEbre, comme deddee, du moment que le Roi
ra'ordonna d'evacuer TAndalousie et de me diriger sur Tolede, car il est bien
certain qu'il ne sera pas possible de rester en position sur le Tage ni dans les
Castilles, et que des lors les conquetes des armes imperiales eu Espagne, dont
I'Empereur avait ordonne la conservation, sont sacrifices.
A ce sujet je ne puis me defendre de reflechir sur d'autres evenemens qui se
passent. J'ai Iu dans les journaux de Cadix, que Tambassadeur du Roi en Russie
avait joint Tarmee Russe, que le Roi avait fait des insinuations au gouvernement
insurgent de Cadix, que la Suede avait fait un traite avec I'Angleterre, et que le
prince hereditaire avait demande k la regence de Cadix 250 Espagnols pour sa
garde personnelle. Avant-hier un parlementaire que le general Semeie avait
envoye k Tescadre Anglaise, pour redamer des prisonniers, resta pendant quelques
instans a bord de Tamiral, lequel lui montra une fi-egate, qui, dit-il, est destinle k
porter en Angleterre et ensuite en Suede les 250 Espagnols que le Prince Ber
nadotte demande pour sa garde personnelle. Enfin j'ai vu dans les memes
journaux que Moreau et Blucher etaient arrives k Stockholm, et que Rapatel,
aide-de-camp de Moreau, etait a Londres. Je ne tire aucune consequence de
tous ces faits, mais j'en serai plus attentif. Cependant j'ai cru devoir deposer
mes craintes entre les mains de 6 generaux de Tarmee, «pres avoir exige d'eux le
serment qu'ils ne reveleront ce que je leur ai dit qu'a I'Empereur lui-meme, ou
aux personnes que S. M. aura spedalement deieguees pour en recevoir la decla
ration, si auparavant je ne puis moi-meme en rendre compte. 11 est pourtant de
mon devoir de manifester a V. E. que je crains que le but de toutes les fausses
dispositions que Ton a prises et celui des intrigues qui ont lieu ne soient de forcer
les armees imperiales qui sont en Espagne k repasser au moins TEbre, et ensuite
de presenter cet evenement comme Tunique ressource (expression du Roi, lettre
du 20 Juillet), dans Tesperance d'en profiter par quelque arrangement.
Mes craintes sont peut-etre mal fondees, mais en pareille situation il vaut
mieux les pousser a I'extremite que d'etre negligent, d'autant plus que ces
craintes et ma sollicitude tournent au bien du service de I'Empereur et a la surete
de Tarmee dont le commandement m'est confie.
J'ai Thonneur de prier V. E. de vouloir bien, si ma lettre lui parvient, la mettre
le plus t6t possible sous les yeux de I'Empereur, et d'assurer S. M. que moi et son
armee du Midi serons toujours dignes de sa supreme confiance. Je desire bien
vivement que V. E. puisse me faire savoir que mes depedies lui sont parveiuies, et
surtout recevoir par elle les ordres de S. M.
Le Roi d'Espagne k S, A. S, le Prince Archichancelier de TEmpire. Valence, ce 4 Sept, 1812.
J'apprends par une voie indirecte que le Conseil des Ministres, ayant eu con
naissance des resultats de Taction qui a eu lieu, le 22 Juillet dernier, aux environs
de Salamanque, entre Tarmee de Portugal et Tarmee Anglaise, avait donne des
ordres pour faire passer en Espagne des renforts, et remis kM. le Prince d'Essling
le commandement de Tarmee de Portugal.
En adressant k V. A. S. mes remercimens de Tempressement qu'elle et le
Conseil des Ministres ont mis k prendre cette mesure, je crois devoir lui commu
niquer directement un sommaire des evenemens et de la situation des affaires mili
taires avant et aprfes cette epoque. Ma correspondance avec le Ministre de la
Guerre en contient le detail en quelque sorte par jour ; mais dans la crainte qu'elle
ne lui soit pas parvenue, il me parait utile d'en rassembler ici les principaux faits.
Le marechal Due de Raguse ne s'etant pas cru en mesure d'attaquer les Anglais

661 APPENDIX.
apres qu'ils eurent passd TAguoda, le 12 Juin, se retira successivement entre la
Tormes et le Duero, et finalemcnt passa sur la rive droite de ce fleuve.
L'armee de Portugal resta dans cette position en rappelant k elle toutes ses
divisions. L'armee Anglaise demeura en observation sur la rive gauch? du Duero, et ne
fit aucune tentative pour le passer.
II etait aise de prevoir que le sort de I'Espagne pouvait dependre d'une affaire qui
parassait inevitable, ct qu'il etait de la plus haute importance de mettre M. le Due
de Raguse en etat de combattre avec les plus grandes probabilites de succes.
Je pressai des secours de toutes parts ; mais mes ordres ne furent point executes :
le general en chef de Tarmee du Midi se refusa aux dispositions que je lui avais
prescrites ; et ce ne fut qu'apres beaucoup d'hesitalion que celui de Tarmee du
Nord se determina k faire partir sa cavalerie et son artillerie, que je lui avais or
donne d'envoyer au Due de Raguse.
Reduit par consequent k mes propres moyens, je pris le parti d'evacuer toutes
les provinces du centre ; je ne laissai de garnisons qu'k Madrid et k Tolede, et je
formal un corps de 14,000 hommes, avec lequel je partis de Madrid le 21 pour me
porter sur le Duero, et effectuer ma jonction avec Tarmee de Portugal.
J'appris en route que M. le marechal Due de Raguse avait dejk passe ce fleuve,
le 18, k TordesiUas, et que Tarmee Anglaise s'etait repliee sur Salamanque. Je
continual k marcher avec la confiance d'operer tres promptement ma jonction sur la
rive gauche du Duero.
Mais au moment oil cette jonction allait avoir lieu, je re9us, le 25 Juillet, k
Blasco Sancho, des lettres de M. le marechal Marmont, et de M. le general Clausel,
qui m'annon9aient qu'il y avait eu, le 22, une affaire generale.
Comme ces lettres fixent d'une maniere precise les evenemens de cette journee
oil le marechal Due de Raguse, k la veille de recevoir des renforts qu'il attendait
depuis un mois, a engage volontairement une action dont les resultats ont ete si
graves, j'en adresse une copie k V. A. S.
L'armee de Portugal faisant sa retraite on toute hate, sans chercher k s'appuyer
des forces que j'avais avec moi, je ne pouvais plus que me retirer, et tout ce qui me
restait k faire etait de tenter de ralentir la poursuite de l'ennemi par ma presence,
en attirant son attention sur moi.
Je partis done le meme jour, 25, dans I'intention de me replier k petites jour
nees sur Madrid.
Le 27, je fus joint par un aide de camp de M. le marechal Due de Raguse (M.
Fabvier), qui m'apportait des depeches de lui et du general Clausel. L'un et
I'autre me mandaient que la poursuite de l'ennemi etait ralentie, et me temoi-
gnaient le desir de se reunir k moi, si je voulais me rapprocher d'eux.
Quoique je sentisse tout le danger de ce mouvement, je ne m'y rcfusai pas, et
je me dirigeai sur Segovie, oil je restai quatre jours pour donner le tems a Tarmee
de Portugal de se porter vers moi. Mais elle ne changea pas sa premiere direc
tion, soit que l'ennemi Ten ait empdchee, soit qu'elle n'ait jamais eu le desscin
reel de s'eloigner du Nord : elle continua sa retraite sur le Duero, qu'elle passa, ct
se detacha ainsi totalement de moi.
En revenant k Madrid, le 3 Aout, avec le petit corps de troupes que je ra-
menais, j'avais Tesperance d'etre joint par 10,000 hommes de Tarmee du Midi,
que, depuis le 9 Juillet, j'avais donne I'ordre au Due de Dalmatie d'envoyer k
Tolede : je me flattais aussi que le corps du Comte d'Erlon, de la meme armee,
qui etait en Estramadure, aurait fait un mouvement pour se rapprocher du Tage,
suivant mes instructions. Avec ces ressources, j'aurais pii defendre et couvrir la
capitale contre un detachement que Tarmde Anglaise eiit fait sur moi, apres avoir
rejete Tarmee de Portugal sur TEbre. Mais toutes ces esperances s'evanouircnt
k la reception d'une lettre de M. le Due de Dalmatie qui refusait positivement
d'obeir. D'un autre cote, j'apprenais que Tarmee de Portugal s'eioignait de plus en plus
du Duero, et se retirait vers Burgos ; en meme tems tous les rapports annon9aii'iit
que Lord Wellington se preparait k marcher sur la capitale : toute la population
y etait en mouvement. En effet, l'ennemi ayant passd les montagnes le 8 et le 9,
plus de 2,000 voitures partirent de Madrid le 10, en se dirigeant vers leTage.
.Te me portai le meme jour de ma personne sur le point ou les divisions, apres
s'etre retirdes des debouches des montagnes, s'dtaient repliees, et je fis recon
naitre Tennenii qui les suivait : cctio reconnaissance engagea un combat tres opini-

APPENDIX. 665
atre dc cavalerie, et dont les resultats furent k notre avantage ; l'ennemi perdit
trois pieces de canon, beaucoup de morts, de blessds, et un assez grand nombre de
prisonniers, dont les rapports ne me laiss6rcnt au surplus aucun doute sur le parti
que j'avais k prendre.
Je n'avais avec moi que 8,000 hommes de disponibles : le reste escortait le convoi.
Je passai le Tage le 12 au soir.
Comme, des que j'eus la nouvelle de I'affaire du 22, j'avais dcrit de Segovie k M.
le marechal Due de Dalmatie d'evacuer TAndalousie, et de venir me joindre avec
toute son armee, mon premier dessein avait dtd de marcher au devant de cette
armee, et de me rdunir k elle aux debouches de la Sierra Morena ; mais de nou
velles lettres que je re9us de M. le marechal Due de Dalmatie (k Lillo, k cinq
lieues d'Ocana) ne me laissant rien k espdrer du moins pour le moment, je me
decidai k me retirer sur Valence.
En prenant cette resolution, j'ai eu en vue deux objets principaux, Tun de mettre
en surete Timmense population qui m'a suivi, Tautre de protdger et de ddfendre le
royaume de Valence, menace par un ddbarquement k Alicante de 13,000 Anglais,
Sicihens, et Majorcains, qui, rdunis aux forces de Freyre et d'O'Donell, auraient
forme un corps de 25,000 a 30,000 hommes, capable d'inquidter sdrieusement
Tarmee d'Aragon.
J'ai ete assez heureux pour atteindre ce double but : le convoi est arrivd k Va
lence, et la presence inopinee des troupes que j'amenais avec moi a force l'ennemi
a se retirer sous Alicante, et peut-etre k se rembarquer.
J'ai trouve ici des nouvelles de France, dont j'etais prive depuis trois mois.
L'armee se repose d'une route extremement fatigante.
Je fais filer sur les derrieres tout ce qui a jusqu'ici embarrassd ma marche, et je
laisse partir pour France les families Fran9aises qui desirent y rentrer.
S'il arrive des secours de France pour reparer les pertes du 22 Juillet, et contre-
balancer les renforts que l'ennemi re9oit de la Mdditerrande et de Tocean ; si on
m'envoie 15,000,000 k 20,000,000 en sus des versemens habituels du tresor imperial ;
sj enfin, instruits par ce qui vient de se passer, les generaux commandant les divers
corps de Tarmee executent mes ordres au lieu de les discuter, ce qui arrivera
lorsque I'Empereur leur tdmoignera son mecontentement, et en aura rappeld
quelques uns ; je ne doute pas que les affaires d'Espagne ne se rdtablissent.
P.S. V. A. S. doit concevoir les besoins qu'dprouvent les armdes, surtout celle
de Portugal, du Midi, du Centre, et une garde sans solde depuis un an ; la circon
stance actuelle ajoute aux besoins des autres services. Je prie V. A. S. et le
Conseil des Ministres, s'ils le peuvent, d'envoyer le plutot et le plus possible des
traites du trdsor imperial, afin que ce secours arrive avant les dvenemens qui se
prdparent et dont il peut aider le succes.
Je trouve ici un embargo mis par le ministre du tresor imperial sur une faible
somme qui fait partie du tiers de la contribution de Valence (800,000^) qui m'est
reservde : cette somme m'aurait dtd retenue pour une crdance de la France sur
I'Espagne, anterieure k la revolution sans que je Tale reconnue ; comment une
telle demarche ne me paraitrait-elle pas inconvenante et ddraisonnable dans la
position oil je me trouve, ou. les agens du trdsor Fran9ais recueillent toutes les res
sources des provinces qui ne sont pas occupdes par l'ennemi ? et cependant ces
800,0005 sont aujourd'hui toute la ressource que j'ai. Sans doute je m'en suis
servi pour donner du pain aux malheureux qui y avaient droit et des souliers aux
soldats ; mais si j'eusse fait autrement, les besoins seraient encore bien plus grands.
Les Anglais font d'immenses sacrifices d'argent et d'hommes, il en faut encore du
cote de la France pour reprendre sa superiorite, et il faut que les secours d'argent
surtout soient prompts. Valence, le 8 Sept. 1812.
Au moment oil je fais partir ce duplicata, je re9ois les papiers publics de Paris
jusqu'au 21 Aout. Je ne puis cacher kV. A. S. ma surprise sur la maniere dont on
y rend compte de I'affaire du 22 Juillet. Comment M. Fabvier, qui a porte la
nouvelle de cette action k Paris, et qui m'a accompagne k Segovie, oii je suis reste
quatre jours, protegeant la retraite de Tarmee de Portugal, a-t-il pu laisser ignorer
mon mouvement, et le devouement personnel que j'ai mis k rester seul en presence
de l'ennemi, tandis que les debris de Tarmde de Portugal passaient de Tautre cotd
du Duero, ainsi que V. A. S. le voit par les details coutenus dans ma lettre ? Je
ne voulais pas m'ap|iesantir sur le malheur, mais jc m'appesantirai sur la mauvaise
foi et la perfidie. La bataille du 22 a etc perdue par cc que Ic inaidclial Due dc

666

APPENDIX.

Raguse n'a pas voulu m'attendre, ni attendre les secours qui lui venaient du Nord,
Ces secours et ceux que je lui amenais dtaient en mesure de le joindre le lende
main ou le surlendemain de la bataille ; mais il parait que, trompd par une ruse
de Lord Wellington, qui a fait tomber entre ses mains une lettre au gdndral Cas
tanos, dans laquelle il mandait k ce general Espagnol que sa position n'dtait plus
tenable, et qu'il dtait obligd de se retirer, M, le Duo de Raguse a cru marcher k
une victoire assurde, et une soif desordonnee de renommee ne lui a pas permis
d'attendre un chef.
The following returns of the French army are taken from the tenth volume of the translation
of ' Histoire de la Guerre dans la Peninsule,' par le General Napier, traduction revue, cor-
rigee, et eririchie de Notes par le Lieut. General Comte Mathieu Dumas, et continuee par
M. A. Foltz, chef d'escadron au corps Royal d"etat major, et aide de camp du Marechal
Due de Dalmatie, Ministre de la Guerre.
Etat General de TArmee Francaise, 15 Avril, 1812. (Extrait des Roles Imp^riaux.)

Designation des Corps.

Sous les Armes.

Detaches.

Hopital.

Total.

S

5

o

i
1

to
K

4)sa

%
S

Armde du Midi .
du Centre
. . de Portugal .
. . de TEbre . .
d'Aragon . .
. , de Catalogne ,
. • du Nord . .
Total . .
Reserve de Bayonne .
Total general . .

55,797 19,14816,93716,830 14,786
28,92448,232

11,014 3,993 8,108 1,873
3,269 1,259
7,074

2,498 144
4,394 21
2,695 1,163 1,309

700 51
2,278 6
658 4972

6,065 624
7,7063,425 1,467
5,540 8,677

64,360 19,916
69,037
20,276 18,948
35,6-27
58,276

11,714 4,044
10,386 1,879
3,927 ],.308
7,213

240,654 4,038

36,590 157

12,224 36

3,814 35

33,504 865

286,440 4,939

40,471 192

244,692

36,747

12,260

3,849

34,369

291,370

40,663

Garde Civique attach^e
k TArmee du Sud .
Troupes Espagnoles .
Total des Espagnols

6,497
33,952

1,655 525

••

258

6,755
33,952

1,497 525

40,449

2,180

••

••

258

40,707

2,022

Etat General de TArmee Frangaise,

15 Mai,

1812.

Designation des

Sous les' Armes.

Detaches.

Hopital.

Total.

Corps.
<S
>
EE
I
SB
ES
i
t-
K
6
K
6
a
6
<
Armee du Midi . .
56,031
12,101
2,787
660
4,652
63,470
7,311
4,341
. . du Centre .
17,395
4,208
158
37
766
19,-z03
3,332
42(1
. . de Portugal .
52,618
7,244
9,750
1,538
8,332
70,700
4,481
3,14'
. . d'Aragon . .
27,218
4,768
4,458
605
3,701
35,377
2,976
i,y8(
. . de Catalogne
33,677
1,577
1,844
267
6,009
41,530
1,376
27!
• . du Nord . .
Total . . .
33,771
6,031
2,560
271
7,767
-19,098
4,443
1,163
225,710
35,929
21,557
3,378
31,227
279,378
23,919
11,630
Ancienne Reserve de
Bayonne ....
3,894
221
1,642
, ,
964
6,500
207
, .
Nouvelle Reserve de
Bayonne ....
Total general .
2,598
116
3,176
••
5
5,769
103
•¦
232,202
36,266
26,375
3,378
32,196
291,647
24,229
11,630
APPENDIX. 667
Etat Special de TArmee de Portugal, 15 Juin, 1812. Quartier General, TordesiUas.

Designation des Corps.

Sous les Armes,

Detaches.

Hopital.

Total.

Che%

aux.

»•

M

«

M

.2

g

S

1

i

S

E

<u

B
S
6
1
i
E
0
X
S 0
1
1
1" division. Foy . . .
5,138
319
516
5,973
2* . . Clausel . .
7,405
678
613
8,696
,,
3' .. Ferey . .
5,517
12
926
6,485
, ,
4= . . Sarrut . .
5,056
214
862
6,132
.,
5= . . Maucune .
5,269
528
1,513
7,370
, ,
6= . . Brennier .
5,021
124
720
5,865
, ,
79 . . Thomieres .
6,352
61
, ,
1,905
8, -257
61
, ^
8« .. Bonet . .
6,681
139
66
685
7,432
139
Cavalerie Legere.
13 Escadrons. Curto. .
1,386
1,398
1,073
324
246
2,705
1,722
• •
Dragons. Boyer ....
1,389
1,378
479
358
86
1,954
1,736
, ,
Artillerie .......
3,612
2,339
513
258
220
4,345
347
2,148
Genie 
414
9
67
7
84
565
, ,
12
Equipage 
955
1,107
51
44
242
1,251
, ,
1,084
Gendarmes et Infirmiers ,
Total . . . .
325
75
••
••
15
340
54
• •
54,550
6,506
4,184
991
8,633
67,370
4,059
3,244
De ces 54,550 hommes presens sous les armes, on doit ded\iire les artilleurs, les troupes
du genie, des equipages, des garnisons, les ofiBciers, et les sergens, ainsi que les pertes
essuyees dans I'intervalle du siege des forts et de la bataille de Salamanque : le resultat
sera d'environ 42,000 sabres et baionnettes pour la bataille.
Renforts en marche de Tarmee du Nord .... 1,370
Renforts de Bayonne  12,676
Nota. Ces troupes ne rejoignirent pas avant la bataille de Salamanque.
Artillerie de TArmee de Portugal, 15 Juin, 1812.
Materiel.
Poids et calibre. Nombre.
3
Canons de 12 1. 2 1
•a
:: t 4I: 11 Total des canons. . . 60
0/
.. de 3 1. 5 j
0
1
Obusiers de 6 p. 11 1 Total des obusiers . . 14
. . de 4 p. 3 1. 3 , Total .... 74
Venant de Tarmee du Nord ... 8
Ces canons arriverent
apres la bataille.
Total general .... 82
Pei-te totale de Tarmee de Portugal du 10 Juillet au 10 Aoiit, 1812, y compris la
bataille de Salamanque. (Extrait des etats de situation imperiaux.)
Officiers inferieurs et soldats. Tues ou pris.
Officiers  162
Soldats  3,867
Total general
4,029
Blesses. 232
7,529
7,761
Trainards. 0
645645
OfBciers et Soldats . . . 12,435
Chevaux  1,190
Canons  12
Deux aigles, des 22' et lOP regimens de ligne.
The last Retubn of the British, Hanoverian, Portuguese, and Spanish Forces, under the Command of General the Earl of 'W'ellington, previous to the battle of g
Salamanca. La Nava del Rey, llth July, 1812.

OflBcers.

Non-
Com.
Officers.

Drummers and
Tiumreters.

Rank and File.

HOHSES.

Mules.

Present.

Sick.

Command.

Prisoners of War.

Total.

Present.

Sick.

Command.

Total.

Cavalry : British, Hanoverian, and Portuguese
*ArtUlery: British, Hanoverian, Royal En
gineers, and 'Waggon train . .
Infantry: British, Hanoverian, and Portuguese
Spaniards ; Don Carlos de Espafia {^^^tr^ '
At the battle of Salamanca .

211 181
2,030

248 76
2,224

4633
954

3,9862,610
36,986 500
3,000

596
478
15,879

924
1,338
2,979

27 22

5,533
4,426
55,866 500
3,000

4,0592,728 500

467

380

4,906 2,728 500

432

2,422

2,548

1,033

49,082

16,953

5,241

49

69,325

7,287

467

380

8,134

432

Re
Cavalry.
Lieut. Gen. Sir S.
Cotton, Bart.

capitulation. Major Gen. Le Marchant .
Major Gen. G. Anson.
Baron V. Alten . . .
Baron Bock, G. K. L.
Brig. Gen. D'Urban (Por
tuguese) 

61 59
4447

66 72
61
49

1511 9
11

914942 717
689 724

213
205 101 ,77

294281 166
183

19 11
6

1,440 1,429 985955 724

971941 700
723 724

251 62
47
107

67
190 98
25

1,2891,193 845855 724

• British, Hanoverian, and Portuguese . .
(¦Royal Artillery and drivers
, lArtillery K. G. L.
'j Royal Engineers
I Royal 'Waggon train
* These returns include also the Artillery,
Engineers, and U'aggon train, in Estremadura
under Lieut. Gen. Sir R. Hill, K.B.
211
248
46
3,986
596
924
27
5,533
4,059
467
380
4,906
109 17
2332
45 6
1213
19 2 9
3
2,043 220209 138
370 463131
839 122
"' 377
••
3,252 388
240 546
2,037 138
553
••
••
••
383 49
181
7G
33
2,610
478
1,338
••
4,426
2,728
••
••
••
432
Return of the Artillery, British and Hanoverian, present at the battle of Salamanca, 22d July, 1812.
Quns. Howitzers. Total. Total pieces of Ordnance.
3 troops of Royal Hurse Artillery . . 15 3 '^ I ds
5 brigades oC Ruyal and K.G.L. Artillery .25 5 30 / ^'^
Note. The heavy brigade of Royal artillery, under tlic command of Lieut. Col. Dickson, consisting of three 18 pounders and five 5J inch howitzers (iron), arrived on the
field at the conclusiiin of the battle, but was not in action. There were twelve Portuguese and Spanish guns present in the battle which are not included, as no returns of
them can be now procured.
Divisions and Brigades.

Officers.

Non-
Oom.
Offlcers.

Drummers and
Trumpeters.

Rank and File.

HoasES.

Mules.

Present.

Sick.

Command.

Prisoners of War.

Total.

Present.

Sick.

Command.

Total.

Infantry.
1st division : fCol. Hon. T. Fermor . .
Major Gen. H. major Gen. 'Wheatley
¦ Campbell. . lMaj.Gen.BaronLoTv,K.G.L.
„, ,. . . fCol. ¦Wallace ....
3d division: I Lieut. Col. Campbell . .
4th division : [Major Gen. "W. Anson
Lieut. Gen. Hon. J Lieut. Col. Ellis . . .
G. L. Cole . | Col. Stubbs (Portuguese) .
Sth division : [Col. Greville ....
Lieut. Gen. major Gen. Pringle . .
Leith. . . (Brig. Gen. Spry (Portuguese)
6th division : [Major Gen. Hulse . .
Lieut. Gen. H. .^Col. Hinde 
Clinton . . | Col. Douglas (Portuguese)
„,, ,. . . fLt. Bns. K.G. L. . . .
7th division: 1 Major Gen. De Bernewitz .
Major Gen. J. U^^^ ^.^^ Conde de Re-
"*'™ • • ¦ I zende (Portuguese) . .
Light division : | Col. Barnard ....
Major Gen. Ba- S Major Gen. Vandeleur
ronC. Alten. list and 3d Portuguese
„ , fBriff. Gen. Pack .
Portuguese . . |b^j|_ ^^^ Bradford . .
British, Hanoverian, and Portuguese

50
104 8281999045 66
127 85
136 156 8789
134 69 75
122 49 55
3087
112

117
118 9999
106102 72
84
1081091.50 119 87
83
108 90 77
9064 75
55
125 87

3246 36 5455 62
27474547 71
3738
42 33
35 39
282433
40 53
20

1,7731,960 1,6111,5681,6061,943 1,1171,216
2,264 1,56~51,8421,9931,2521,242
2,356 1,4631,1671,913 993
1,178 942
2,342 1,675

416 750513
1,101 814 672946
1,164 653
855
1,065 832831 713
610
491 721728
438 543 151
390
482

36 7149
127148 139 27
214 101143 113 68
133165155 21
603 188 47 5672
156147

3
'l 1
17

2,225 2,781
2,173 2,799
2,568 2,7542,0902,. 594
3,018
2,563 3,020
2,8932,2162,120 3,121 1,976
2,492 2,834 1,4781,7771,165
2,9052,304

2,030
2,224
954
36,986
15,879
2,979
22
55,866
In EsTREMADUKA. fQavalry .
Lieut. Gen. Sir R. Hill, K.B. . \ Infantry .
[ Portuguese
110
311 617
135
351 538
24
159
180
1,7036,601
11,448
376
1,3941,588
390375
1,186
105
2,574 8,380
14,192
1,697
230
209
2,136
>
?da
670 APPENDIX.
L'Empereur au Due de Feltre, Ministre de la Guerre. Ghiart, le 3 Sept. 1812.
J'ai re9U le rapport du Due de Raguse sur la bataille du 22. 11 est impossible
de rien lire de plus insignifiant : il y a plus de fatras et plus de rouages que dans
unehorloge, et pas un mot qui fasse connaitre I'dtat rdel des choses. 'Voici ma
maniere de voir sur cette affaire, et la conduite que vous devez tenir. 'Vous at-
tendrez que le Due de Raguse soit arrivd, qu'il soit remis de sa blessure, et k peu
pres entilrement r^tabli. Vous lui demanderez 'alors de rdpondre catdgorique^
ment k ces questions : Pourquoi a-t-il livrd bataille sans les ordres de son gdndral
en chef? Pourquoi n'a t-il pas pris des ordres sur le parti qu'il devait suivre,
subordonnd au systeme general sur mes armees d'Espagne ? 11 y a la mk crime
d' insubordination qui est la cause de tous les malheurs de cette affaire. Et quand
m^me il n'eut pas ^td dans I'obligation de se mettre en communication avec son
gdndral en chef pour exdcuter les ordres qu'il en recevrait, comment a-t-il pn sortir
de sa ddfensive sur le Duero, lorsque, sans un grand effort d'iraaginatioii, il etait
facile de concevoir qu'il pouvait Itre secouru par I'arrivee de la division de dra
gons, d'une trentaine de pieces de canon, etde plus de 15,000 hommes de troupes
Fran(;aises que le Roi avait dans la main ? Et comment pouvait-il sortir de la
ddfensive pour prendre 1' offensive sans attendre la reunion etle secours d'un corps
de 15,000 a 17,000 hommes?
Le Roi avait ordonnd a I'armde du Nord d'envoyer sa cavalerie k son secours ;
elle etait en marche. Le Due de Raguse ne pouvait I'ignorer, puisque cette cava
lerie est arrivde le soir de la bataille. De Salamanque a Burgos il y a bien des
marches. Pourquoi n'a-t-il pas retarde de deux jours pour avoir le secours de
cette cavalerie, qui lui dtait si importante ? II faudrait avoir une explication sur
les raisons qui ont portd le Due de Raguse a ne pas attendre les ordres de sou
gdndral en chef pour livrer bataille sans attendre les renforts que le Roi, comme
commandant supdrieur de mes armdes en Espagne, pouvait retirer de larmee du
Centre, de l'armee de Valence, et de I'Andalousie. Le seul fonds de I'armee du
Centre fournissait 15,000 hommes de pied et 2500 chevaux, lesquels pouvaient
etre rendus dans le m^me temps que le Due de Raguse faisait battre son corps, et,
en prenant dans ses deux armdes, le Roi pouvait lui amener 40,000 hommes.
Enfin le Due de Raguse, sachant que 1500 chevaux etaient partis de Burgos pour
le rejoindre, comment ne les a-t-il pas attendus ?
En faisant co'incider ces deux circonstances d'avoir pris I'oft'ensive sans I'ordre
de son gdneral en chef, et de ne pas avoir retarde la bataille de deux jours pour
ne pas recevoir 15,000 hommes d'infanterie que lui amenait le Roi, et 1500
chevaux de I'armde du Nord, on est fonde a penser que ce marechal a craint que
le Roi ne participe au succes de la bataille, et qu'il a sacrifid a la vanite la gloire
de la patrie et I'avantage de mon service.
Donnez ordre aux gdndraux divisionnaires d'envoyer les dtats de leurs pertes.
II est intoldrable qu'on rende des comptes fau.K, et qu'on me dissimule la verite.
Prescrivez an gdndral Clausel, qui commande I'armde, d'envoyer la situation
avant et aprSs la bataille. Demandez egalement aux chefs de corps des situations
exactes. Finalement, vous ferez connaitre au Due de Raguse, en temps opportun,
combien je suis indigne de la conduite inexplicable qu'il a tenue, en n'attendant
pas deux jours que les secours de I'armde du Centre et de I'armde du Nord le
rejoignissent. J'attends avec impatience I'arrivee du gdndral aide de camp du
Roi pour avoir des renseignemens prdcis. Ce qu'il a dcrit ne signifie pas grand'
chose.Le colonel Desprez au Roi d'Espagne. Paris, le 22 Sept. 1812.
Je suis arrivd k Paris hier 21 du courant. Je me suis sur-le-champ prdsent^
chez le Ministre de la Guerre, et je lui ai remis la lettre de V. M., ainsi que
celles de M. le Mardchal Jourdan. S. E. m'a qiiestionnfi sur les affaires
d'Espagne, mais sans me demander raes ddpeches pour lEmpereur. Elle m'a,
suivant les intentions de V. M., pourvu des ordres dont j'ai besoin pour pour
suivre ma route avec cdldritd.
Ce matin, le ministre m'a fait appeler, et j'ai eu avec lui une longue confdrence.
II m'a pressd de m'expliquer avec franchise sur ce que j'avais pu remarquer
pendant mon sdjour en Andalousie, m'a tdmoignd quelque inquidtude sur
rinfluence que pouvait exercer le mardchal, tant sur I'armde que sur les autoritds
civiles. 11 a rappeld les intrigues de Portugal, et a conclu en me disant qu'il

APPENDIX. 671
ddpouillait devant moi le caractdre de ministre pour causer avec un homme de
votre confiance, et que les services que vous lui aviez rendus a I'dpoque de sa
disgrace devaient 8tre pour V. M. une garantie du ddsir qu'il avait d'agir suivant
ses intentions. Quelque franches que m'aient parues ces ouvertures, je n'ai pas
cru devoir parler de la partie la plus delicate de ma mission. J'ai seulement rd-
pondu que Tarmde du Midi serait toujours celle de I'Einpereur, que lorsque S. M.
, enverrait ses ordres ddterminds," elle serait oheie, et que tout ce que j 'avais entendu
en Andalousie ne me laissait k ce sujet aucun doute. Au reste, ma conversation
avec le Due de Feltre m'a prouvd qu'aucune lettre de la nature de celle dont je
suis porteur ne lui dtait encore parvenue, et cela est pour ma mission une circon
stance favorable.
J'ai cause avec S. E. de la resistance que les chefs de I'armee Fran9aise en
Espagne avaient toujours opposde aux ordres de V. M. II a declare que tous
avaient dte mis sous vos ordres et sans aucune restriction ; qu'avant son ddpart,
I'Empereur avait tdmoignd son dtonnement sur les doutes que manifestaient k cet
dgard les lettres de V. M., et qu'il avait ordonnd que I'on fit connaitre ses inten
tions d'une maniere encore plus positive. J'ai citd la lettre oii le Mardchal
Suchet s'autorise d'une phrase du Prince de NeufchStel, celles du gdndral Dor-
senne et du gdndral Caffarelli ; il parait que tous les obstacles qui pouvaient
entraver I'execution de vos ordres ont ete leves par des instructions adressdes
posterieurement aux gendraux en chef. Quant a la ddsobeissance formelle du
Marechal Soult, S. E. a dit d'abord que V. M. avait le droit de lui oter le com
mandement, mais elle est convenue ensuite qu'une demarche semblable ne pouvait
^tre faite que par I'ordre expres de I'Empereur.
Le ministre est aussi entre dans quelques ddtails sur les affaires militaires. Les
ordres donnes par V. M. et par le Marechal Jourdan, aux diverses dpoques de la
campagne, ont eu, m'a-t-il dit, I'approbation generale, et ce qu'a dcrit I'Empereur,
depuis qu'il a appris la bataille de Salamanque, prouve qu'U donne entierement
droit k V. M. L'opinion publique k cet egard est encore plus prononcde que
celle des hommes en place, et je nepuis exprimer a V. M. avec quelle rigueur sont
juges en France les Maiechaux Soult et Marmont.
Le Due de Feltre m'a parld du mouvement sur Blasco Sancho. Peut-etre,
a-t-il dit, lEmpereur reprochera un peu d'hdsitation ; exdcutd deux jours plus t6t,
il aurait produit les plus heureux effets. V. M, se rappelle que j'avais prevu
cette objection, et je ne jerai point embarrassd pour y rdpondre.
S. E. a cru que j'allais aupres de I'Empereur pour solliciter de nouveaux
renforts : elle m'a dit que la guerre de Russie avait jusqu'a prdsent absorbe
tous les moyens, qu'il dtait loin de pouvoir envoyer les troupes sur lesquelles
paraissait compter M. le Marechal Jourdan, que I'on pourrait seulement pourvoir
a la perte matdrielle faite par l'armee de Portugal. II parait que les nouvelles
troupes envoydes en Espagne ne s'dlevent pas au-dela de 20,000 hommes ; au
reste la grande victoire remportde par I'Empereur fera probablement prendre des
dispositions plus favorables aux affaires de la Pdninsule.
Le Due de Feltre a re9U des nouvelles du gdndral Clausel. Ce gdndral annonce
que I'armde Anglaise marche vers le nord, que Lord Wellington s'est de sa per
sonne portd vers le Duero, que I'armde de Portugal s'est rallide, que ses pertes sont
beaucoup moindres qu'on ne I'avait cru, que le gdneral Foy avait fait un mouve
ment pour ddlivrer Astorga et TordesiUas, mais que dejk ces deux places s'dtaient
rendues, que I'on pourrait accuser de faiblesse les deux gouverneurs, et que peut-
6tre la conduite de celui de TordesiUas devait etre jugee plus severement encore.
J'ai parle au ministre de la position embarrassante dans laquelle me mettait le
decret du 26 Aout ; il a rdpondu que je pouvais sans inconvenient me prdsenter k
I'Empereur avec les ddcorations du grade que m'a donnd V. M., que ce n'dtait
point contre les oflBciers a votre service que le decret avait dtd dirigd, et qu'il
serait modifid en leur faveur.
J'ai I'honneur de prdvenir V. M. que je partirai ce soir de Paris ; je pour
suivrai, sans m'arrdter, ma route jusqu'au quartier gdneral de I'Empereur.
Le colonel Desprez au Roi d'Espagne. " Paris, le 3 Jan. 1813.
J'ai eu I'honneur d'annoncer a V. M. mon arrivee a Paris ; mais j'ai dii, en me
servant de la voie de I'estafette, user d'une extrSrae discrdtion. La Heine m'ayant
conseilld de vous dcrire avec quelques ddtails, et ayant daigne m'offrir de faire

672 APPENDIX.
partir ma lettre par le premier courrier qu'eUe expedierait, j'en profite pour rendre
compte k V. M. de ma mission, et lui faire connaitre une partie des evdnemens
dont j'ai dtd tdmoin.
Je suis arrivd a Moscou le 18 Oct. au soir. L'Empereur venait d'apprendre que
l'avant-garde commandde par le Roi de Naples avait dtd attaquee et forcde a la
retraite avec une partie de son artiUerie. Dej^, le depart dtaitrdsolu, et les troupes
se mettaient en mouvement. On m'aniionya k S? M., qui rdpondit d'abord d'une,
manidre peu favorable. Cependant, au milieu de la nuit, on me fit appeler. Je
remis k I'Empereur les depeches dont V. M. m'avait chargd, et, sans les ouvrir,
il me questionna sur leur contenu ; puis il fit sur les opdrations de la campagne
une partie des objections qu'avait prevues V. M.
II dit que le mouvement en faveur de l'armee de Portugal avait dtd commence
trop tard, qu'U aurait pu dtre fait un mois plus t6t, que lui-mgme avait dicte la
conduite a tenir dans cette circonstance, lorsqu'en 1808 il avait, sans hdsiter,
quittd Madrid pour marcher aux Anglais qui s'dtaient avancds jusqu'k Valladolid.
Je rdpondis que V. M. s'dtait mise en marche peu d'heures apres la division
Palombini ; qu'eUe avait dii attendre cette division pour conduire vers I'armde de
Portugal un ren fort tel que le succes ne put etre douteux; qu'elle avait d'autant
moins cru devoir precipiter son mouvement, que M. le Mardchal Marmont avait
dcrit plusieurs fois qu'il se croyait trop faible pour lutter seul contre Tarmee
Anglaise ; que ce mardchal avait dtd maitre du temps ; qu'U n'avait point dtd battu
dans sa position sur le Duero, mais bien surun champ de bataille dans lequel rien
ne I'avait force de s'engager. L'Empereur prdtendit ensuite que V. M., apres
avoir appris la perte de la bataille de Salamanque, aurait dii se porter sur le Duero
et ralUer I'armde de Portugal. Je rappelai alors le mouvement fait du Guadarrama
vers Sdgovie etla position critique dans laqueUe vous avez laissd le Ducde Raguse,
qui avait lui-mdme propose ce mouvement. L'Empereur dit qu'il connaissait tres
bien tous les reproches qu'a cet dgard on pouvait faire au Mardchal Marmont. II
ajouta que I'armde du Centre ayant fait sa retraite sur Madrid, elle aurait du garder
pins long-temps les ddfiles du Guadarrama; qu'on avait trop tot passd le Tage;
que du moins ce mouvement ayant dtd rdsolu, il faillait ne point laisser de garnison
au Retiro, briser tous les affuts, emporter les aigles, et bruler les effets d'habiUe-
inent; qu'il n'avait jamais considdrd ce poste que comme propre a contenir la
population de Madrid; que l'ennemi etant maitre de la campagne, on devait
Tabandonner, et que de toutes les fautes de la campagne c'etait ceUe qu'il .ivait
le moins con9ue. Je rdpondis a cette objection, ainsi que j'en dtais convenu avec
V. M. L'Empereur, en venant ensuite k la lettre du Due de Dalmatie, me dit
qu'eUe lui dtait dejk parvenue par une autre voie, mais qu'il n'y avait attachd
aucune importance ; que le Mardchal Soult s'dtait trompd ; qu'il ne pouvait s'oc-
cuper de semblables pauvreth dans un moment oii il etait a la tlte de 500,000 hommes,
et faisait des choses immenses. Ce sont ses expressions ; qu'au reste les soupfons
du Due de Dalmatie ne I'etonnaient que faiblement : que beaucoup de gdndraux
da l'armee d'Espagne les partageaient, et pensaientque V. M. prdfdrait I'Espagne
k la France ; qu'il savait parfaitement qu'eUe avait le coeur Francais, mais que
ceux qui la jugeaient par ses discours devaient avoir une autre opinion. II ajouta
que le Mardchal Soult dtait la seule tdte militaire qu'il eut en Espagne ; qu'U ne
pouvait I'en retirer sans compromettre Tarmee; que, d'ailleurs, il devait etre par
faitement tranquille sur ses intentions, puisqu'il venait d'apprendre, par les jour
naux Anglais, qu'il dvacuait I'Andalousie, et se rdunissait aux armees du Centre
et d'Aragon ; que, cette rdimion operde, on devait etre assez en force pour re
prendre Toffensive ; que d'ailleurs il n'avait point d'ordres a envoyer ; qu'il ne
savait point en donner de si loin ; qu'il ne se dissimulait point Tetendue du mal,
et qu'il regrettait plus que jamais que V. M. n'ait point suivi le conseil qu'il lui
avait donnd de ne pas retourner en Espagne ; qu'il dtait inutile que je repartisse ;
que je resterais k Tarmde, oil Ton m'emploierait. J'insistai alors pour dtre renvoye
k V. M. d'une manidre qui parut faire sur I'Empereur quelque impression, et il
finit par me dire que je serais expddid, inais que je ne pouvais Tdtre dans ce
moment; qu'ayant besoin de repos je resterais a Moscou, et que, puisque j'dtais
officier du gdnie, je serais chargd de diriger, sous les ordres du Due deXrdvise, les
travaux et la ddfense du Kremlin. Je re9us, en consdquence, un ordre dcrit du
Prince de Neufchdtel. Lorsqu'aprds Tentidre dvacuation de Moscou, le corps de
M. le Mardchal Mortier eut rejoint Tarmde, jo demandai et j'obtins d'y rester

APPENDIX. 673
attachd jusqu'k ce que je fusse expddid. Je craigiiais que si je restais au quartier
gdndral on ne m'y designat des fonctions qui seraient un nouvel obstacle k mon
retour. Je pensai que peut-gtre on dviterait d'envoyer k V. M. un temoin des
evenemens qui se passaient, et je prdfdrai attendre qu'une occasion favorable se
presentdt. Etant arrive a 'WUna, peu de temps apres le ddpart de I'Empereur, je
demandai au Due de Bassano, et il me donna I'autorisation de venir attendre des
.ordres a Paris. J'ai eu I'honneur d'annoncer a V. M., dans une autre lettre, que
Taltdration de ma sante me formait a suspendre mon retour en Espagne.
L'armde, au moment oii je la quittai, dtait dans la plus affreuse detresse. Depuis
longtemps ddjii la ddsorganisation et les pertes etaient effrayantes : TartiUerie et la
cavalerie n'existaient plus. Tous les corps etaient confondus. Les soldats niar-
chaientpele-mele, et ne songeaient qu'a prolonger raacbinalement leur existence ;
quoique l'ennemi fut sur nos fiancs, chaque jour des milliers d'hommes isoles se
rdpandaient dans les villages voisins de la route, et tombaient dans les mains des
Cosaques. Cependant, quelque grand que soit le nombre des prisonniers, celui
des morts Test incomparablement davantage. II est impossible de peiudre jusqu'k
quel point la disette s'est fait sentir : pendant plus d'un mois il n'y eut point de
distributions ; les chevaux morts etaient la seule ressource, et bien souvent les
mardchaux meme manquaient de pain. La rigueur du cUmat rendait la disette
plus meurtriere ; chaque nuit nous laissionsau bivouac plusieurs centaines de morts.
Je crois pouvoir, sans exagdrer, porter k 100,000 le nombre qu'on a perdu ainsi,
et peiiidre avec assez de vdrite la situation des choses en disant que Tarmde est
morte i la jeune garde, qui faisait partie du corps auquel j'dtais attachd, etait forte
de 8000 hommes lorsque nous avons quitte Moscou ; a 'Wilna elle en comptait a
peine 400. Tous les autres corps d'armde sont rdduits dans la mdme proportion,
et la retraite ayant dii se prolonger au-delk du Nidmen, je suis convaincu que
20,000 hommes n'auront pas atteint la Vistula. On croyait a Tarmee que bean-
coup de soldats avaient pris les devans, et qu'ils se raUieraient lorsqu'on pourrait
suspendre le mouvement retrograde. Je me suis assuvd du contraire: k 5 lieues
du quartier gdneral, je ne rencontrai plus d'hommes isoles, et je connus bien alors
la profondeur de la plaie. Une phrase pourrait donner kV. M. une idde de Tetat
des choses ; depuis le passage du Nidmen un corps de 800 Napolitains, le seul
corps qui eiit conserve quelque consistance, faisait Tarridre-garde d'une armee
Francaise, forte naguere de 300,000 hommes. II est impossible d'exprimer jusqu k
quel point le desordre dtait contagieux ; les corps rdunis des Dues de Bellune et
de Reggio comptaient 30,000 hommes au passage de la Beresina ; deux jours aprds
ils etaient dissous comme le reste de Tarmde. Envoyer des renforts, c'etait aug
menter les pertes, et Ton reconnut enfin qu'il faUait empecher les troupes neuves
de se mettre en contact avec cette multitude en desordre a laquelle on ne peut
plus donner le nom d'armde. Le Roi de Naples disait hautement qu'en lui lais
sant le commandement I'Empereur avait exigd le plus grand sacrifice qu'il put
attendre de son ddvouement. Les forces physiques et morales du Prince de
Neufchdtel etaient entierement epuisees. Si maintenant V. M. me demandait
quel doit dtre le terme du mouvement rdtrograde, je lui rdpondrais que l'ennemi
est maitre de le fixer. Je ne crois pas que les Prussiens fassent de grands efforts
pour defendre leur territoire. M. de Narbonne, que j'ai vu a Berlin, et qui dtait
charge de lettres de I'Empereur pour le Roi de Prusse, m'a dit que les dispositions
de ce Prince et de son premier ministre dtaient favorables, maisil iiese dissimulait
pas que celles de la nation ne sont pas les mdmes. Dejk plusieurs rixes s'dtaient
engagdes entre les habitans de Berlin etdes soldats dela garnison Francaise ; et en
traversant la Prusse j'ai eu lieu de m'assurer que Ton ne pouvait guere compter
sur cette alliee de nouvelle date. 11 parait aussi que dans Tarmde Autrichienne
les officiers ddclamaient publiquement contre la guerre.
Quelque triste que soit ce tableau, je crois Tavoir peint sans exagdration, et
I'avoir observe de sang-froid. Mon opinion sur Tdtendue du mal est la meme
que lorsque j 'dtais plus voisin du thddtre de la guerre.
No. II.
The removal of the head quarters of King Joseph from Madrid to Falladolid.
{See Foi. FL, p. 393.)
Le Due de Feltre, Ministre de la Guerre, au Roi d'Espagne. Paris, le 29 Jan. 1813.
J'ai eu Thonneur d'ecrire k V. M. le 4'de ce mois pour lui faire connaitre Jes
VOL. Vll. 2 X

674 APPENDIX.
intentions de I'Empereur au sujet des affaires d'Espagne, et la ndcessite de trans
porter le quartier gdndral de Madrid a VaUadolid. Cette depdche a dtd expediee
par duplicata et triplicata, et j'ignore encore si elle est parvenue a V, M, Depuis
sa ddpeche de Madrid du 4 Dec, je suis privd de ses lettres, et ce long sUence
me prouve que les communications de Madrid k Vitoria restent constamment
intercepUes, II est vrai que les opdrations du gdndral Caffarelli, qui s'est por^td
avec toutes ses troupes disponibles sur la c6te de Biscaye pour ddgager Santona
fortement menacde par l'ennemi, et parcourir la c6te, a donne aux bandes de la .
Castille une facUitd entiere d'intercepter la route de Burgos a Vitoria, Les der
nieres nouvelles que je repois k Tinstant de Tarmde de Portugal sont du 5 Jan.
A cette dpoque tout y dtait tranquille, mais je vois toujours la mdme difficulte
pour communiquer. Cet dtat de choses rend toujours plus ndcessaire de s'occuper
tres sdrieusement et trds instamment de balayer les provinces du nord, et de les
ddlivrer enfin de ces bandes qui ont augmentd en force et en consistance k un
point qui exige indispensablement toute notre attention et tous nos efforts. Cette
pensde a tellement attire I'attention de I'Empereur, que S. M. I. ni'a rditdre quatre
fois successivement I'ordre expres de renouveler encore I'expression de ses inten
tions, que j'ai dejk adressde a V. M., par ma lettre du 4 Jan., pour Tengager a
revenir a "ValladoUd, a garder Madrid par une division seulement, et a concentrer
ses forces de maniere a pouvoir envoyer des troupes de Tarmee de Portugal vers
le nord, en Navarre et en Biscaye, afin de ddUvrer ces provinces, et d'y rdtablir
la tranquiUite. Le general ReUle, egalement frappd de Tetat des choses dans le
nord de I'Espagne, a bien compris la ndcessite de prendre un parti ddcisif k cet
egard. II m'a transmis, k cette occasion, la lettre qu'il a eu Thonneur d'dcrire a
V. M. le 13 Oct. dernier, et j'ai vu qu'U lui aprdsente un tableau firappant et vrai
de la situation des affaires, qui vient entierement k Tappui de ma ddpeche du 4
courant. Quant k Toccupation de Madrid, I'Empereur m'ordonne de mettre sous
les yeux de V. M. le danger qu'il y aurait, dans Tdtat actuel des affaires, de vou
loir occuper cette capitale comme point central, et d'y avoir encore des hopitaux
et etablissemens qu'il faudrait abandonner a l'ennemi au premier mouvement pro-
noncd qu'il ferait vers le nord. Cette considdration seule doit Temporter sur toute
autre, et je n'y ajouterai que le dernier mot de I'Empereur k ce sujet: c'est que
toutes les convenances, dans la position de TEurope, veulent que V. M. occupe
Valladolid, et pacifie le nord. Le premier objet rempli facilitera beaucoup le
second, et pour y contribuer par tous les moyens comme pour economiser un
temps prdcieux, et mettre a profit Tinaction des Anglais, je ti'ansmets directement
aux gdndraux commandant en chef les armdes du Nord et de Portugal, les ordres
de TEmpereur pour que leur exdcution ne soufire aucun retard, et que ceux de
V. M. pour appuyer et consolider leurs operations n'eprouvent ni lenteur ni diffi-
cultd lorsqu'ils parviendront a ces gdndraux. Je joins ici copie de mes lettres,
sur lesqueUes j'ai toujours rdservd les ordres que V. M. jugera k propos de donner
pour Tentiere exdcution de ceux de TEmpereur. Ma lettre dtait terminee lors-
qu'un aide de camp de M. le Marechal Jourdan est arrive avec plusieurs depdches,
dont la derniere est du 24 Ddc. J'ai eu soin de les mettre sous les yeux de TEm
pereur; mais leur contenu ne sauraitjrien clianger aux intentions de S. M. I., et
ne peut que confirmer les observations qui se trouvent dans ma letti-e. J'aurai
Thonneur d'dcrire encore a V. M. par le retour de I'officier porteur des depdches
de M. le Mardchal Jourdan.
Le Due de Feltre, Ministre de la Guerre, au Roi d'Espagne. Paris, le 12 Fev. 1813,
Depuis la lettre que j'ai eu Thonneur d'ecrire k V. M. le 29 Jan., TEmpereur
aprds avoir pris connaissance des ddpdclies apportdes par Taide de camp de M. le
Mareclial Jourdan, me charge encore de rditerer son intention formeUe et ddja
deux fois transmise a V. M., qu'elle porte son quartier gdndral k Valladolid, afin
de pouvoir s'occuper efficacement de soumettre et pacifier le nord ; par une con
sdquence ndcessaire de ce changement, Madrid ne doit etre occupd que par Tex-
trdraite de la gauche, de manidre a ne plus faire partie essentielle de la position
gdndrale, et a pouvoir dtre abandonnd sans inconvdnient, au cas qu'il soit ndces
saire de se rdunir sur un autre point. Cette nouvelle disposition procure a V. M.
les moyens de faire refiner des forces considerables dans le nord et jusqu'k TAra-

gon pour y ddtruire les rassemblemens qui existent, occuper en force
points importans, interdire Taccds des c6tes aux Anglais, et opdrer la s<

tous les
soumission

APPENDIX. 675
entiere du pays. II est done d'une importance extreme, pour parvenir a ce but,
de profiter de Tinaction des Anglais, qui permet en ce moment I'emploi de tous
nos moyens contre les insurgds, et doit amener promptement leur entiere destruc
tion, si les opdrations entreprises pour cet eftet sont conduites avec Tactivitd,
Tdnergie, et la suite qu'elles exigent. V. M. a pu se convaincre, par la longue et
constante interruption des communications autant que par les rapports qui lui sont
parvenus, de toute Tdtendue du mal, et de la ndcessite d'y porter remdde. On ne
peut done mettre en doute son empressement a remplir les intentions de TEmpe
reur sur ces points importans ; des changemens qui ont eu lieu pour le commande
ment en chef des armees du Midi, du Nord, et de Portugal, me font espdrer que
V. M. n'dprouvera plus de difficultes pour I'exdcution de ses ordres, et que tout
marchera au mdme but sans contradiction et sans obstacle. Ces nouvelles dispo
sitions me dispensent de repondre k difierentes observations contenues dans les
lettres de V. M., et m'engagent k attendre qu'elle me fasse connaitre les rdsultats
des changemens ordonnes par TEmpereur. Je ne dois pas oublier de prevenir
V. M. d'un ordre que S. M. I. m'a charge de transmettre directement a M. le
gdndral Reille pour lui faire envoyer une division de son armee en Navarre, dont
la situation exige impdrieuseraeiit des secours prompts et efficaces. Cette disposi
tion ne peut contrarier aucune de celles que V. M. sera dans le cas d'ordonner a
Tarmde de Portugal pour concourir au mdme but et amener la soumission des
provinces du nord de I'Espagne.
Le Due de Feltre, Ministre de la Guerre, au Roi d'Espagne. Paris, le 12 Fev. 1813.
Par ma lettre de ce jour, numdro 1, j'ai eu Thonneur de faire connaitre a.
V. M. les intentions de TEmpereur sur ies opdrations k suivre en Espagne. La
prdsente aura pour but de rdpondre plus particulierement k la lettre dont V. M.
m'a honord, en date du 8 Jan., et que j'ai eu spin de mettre sous les yeux de
TEmpereur. Les plaintes qu'elle contient sur la conduite du Mardchal Due de
Dalmatie et du gdndral Caffarelli deviennent aujourd'hui sans objet par Tdloigne-
ment de ces deux gdndraux en chef. Je dois cependant prdvenir V. M. qu'ayant
fait connaitre au gdneral Caffarelli qu'on se plaignait a Madrid de ne point rece
voir de comptes de Tarmde du Nord, ce general nous repond, sous la date du 27
Jan., qu'il a eu Thonneur de rendre a V. M. des comptes extrdmement frdquens,
qu'il lui a envoye la situation de Tarmde et des doubles des rapports qui me sont
adresses. Le gdndral Caffarelli ajoute qu'il avait demande k V. M. d'ordonner
que deux divisions de Tarmde de Portugal vinssent appuyer les operations de
Tarmee du Nord, et il pense que ces lettres se seront croisees avec les depeches de
Madrid parce que les courriers ont dprouve beaucoup de retard ; mais il y a lieu
de prdsuraer que tout ce qui a dtd adressd de Tarmee du Nord a du parvenir a
Madrid avant la fin de Janvier. V. M. reitere dans sa lettre du 8 Jan. ses demandes
relativement aux besoins de Tarmde. Toutes ont ete mises sous les yeux de
TEmpereur. S. M. I. m'ordonne de rdpondre, au sujet des fonds dont la demande
se retrouve dans plusieurs depdches prdcddentes, que Targent necessaire aux
armdes d'Espagne se serait trouve dans ces riches et fertiles provinces ddvastees
par les bandes et par les juntes insurrectioneUes ; qu'en s'occupant avec Tactivitd
et la vigueur convenables pour retablir I'ordre et la tranquiUite, on y gagnera
toutes les ressources qu'elles peuvent encore oflMr, et que le temps ramenera dans
toute leur etendue. C'est done un motif de plus pour V. M. d'employer tous les
moyens dont eUe dispose pour mettre fin a cette guerre interne, qui trouble le
repos des habitans paisibles, mine le pays, fatigue nos armdes, et les prive de tous
les avantages qu'elles trouveraient dans Toccupation tranquiUe de ces beUes con-
trdes. L' Aragon etla Navarre, aujourd'hui sous les lois de Mina, alimentent de
leurs productions et de leurs revenus cette lutte ddsastreuse ; il est temps de
mettre un terme a cet dtat de choses, et de faire rentrer dans les mains du gouverne
ment Idgitime les ressources d'un pays florissant lorsqu'U est paisible, mais qui ne
servent aujourd'hui qu'k son detriment.
Le Due de Feltre, Ministre de la Guerre, au Roi d'Espagne. Paris, le 12 Fdv. 1813.
J'ai eu Thonneur d'ecrire trois fois a V. M. dans le courant de Janvier, pour
lui transmettre les intentions de TEmpereur sur la condaite des aff'aires en Espagne,
et j'ai eu soin de faire expddier toutes mes depeches au moins par triplicata, telle
ment que je puis et dois espdrer aujourd'hui qu'eUes sont parveuues a leur desti-
2x2

676 APPENDIX.
nation. Je re9ois en ce moment le duplicata d'une lettre de V. M. en date du 8
Jan., dont le primata n'est point arrivd, et j'y vois une nouveUe preuve de la diffi
culte toujours subsistante de communication ; les inconveniens de^ cet etat de
choses deviennent plus sensibles dans les circonstances actueUes, oii U etait d'une
haute importance que les ordres de TEmpereur regussent une prompte execution.
S. M. I., pdndtrde de cette idde, attend avec une vdritable impatience de savoir ce
qui s'est operd k Madrid, d'aprds ses instructions, et cette attente, journeUernent
depue, lui fait craindre qu'on n'ait perdu un temps prdcieux, les Anglais^ etant
depuis plus de deux mois .dans Timpuissance de rien faire. L'Empereur espere du
moins que lorsque V. M. aura eu connaissance du 29' buUetin, eUe aura dtd
frappde de la ndcessitd de se mettre promptement en communication avec la
France, et de I'assurer par tous les moyens possibles. On ne peut parvenir k ce
but qu'en faisant refiner successivement les forces dont V. M. peut disposer sur la
ligne de communication de VaUadolid k Bayonne, et en portant en outre les forces
suffisantes en Navarre et en Aragon pour combattre avec avantage et detruire les
bandes qui devastent ces provinces.
L'armde de Portugal, combinde avec celle du Nord, est bien suffisante pour
remplir cet objet, tandis que les armees du Centre et du Midi, occupant Salamanque
et Valladolid, prdsentent assez de forces pour tenir les Anglais en dchec en atten
dant les evdnemens. L'Empereur m'ordonne de rditdrer k V. M. que Toccu
pation de Valladolid comme quartier gdneral et rdsidence pour la personne, est
un prdliminaire indispensable k toute operation. C'est de lk qu'U faut diriger
sur la route de Burgos, et successivement sur tous les points convenables, les
forces disponibles qui doivent renforcer ou seconder Tarmee du Nord. Madrid et
meme Valence ne peuvent dtre considdrds, dans ce systeme, que comme des
points k occuper par Textremitd gauche de la ligne, et nullement comme lieux k
maintenir exclusivement par une concentration de forces. Valladolid et Sala
manque deviennent aujourd'hui les points essentiels entre lesquels doivent etre
rdparties des forces pretes k prendre Toffensive contre les Anglais et k faire
•dchouer leurs projets. L'Empereur est instruit qu'Us se renforceiit en Portugal,
et qu'Us paraissent avoir le double projet ou de pousser en Espagne ou de partir
du port de Lisbonne pour faire une expedition de 25,000 hommes, partie Anglais,
partie Espagnols, sur un point quelconque des c6tes de France pendant que la
lutte sera engagde dans le Nord. Pour empdcher I'exdcution de ce plan, il faut
etre toujours en mesure de se porter en avant et menacer de marcher sur Lis
bonne, ou de conquerir le Portugal. En meme temps il faut conserver des com
munications aussi sures que faciles avec la France pour etre promptement instruit
de tout ce qui s'y passe, et le seul moyen d'y parvenir est d'employer le temps
oii les Anglais sont dans Tinaction pour pacifier la Biscaye et la Navarre, comme
j'ai eu soin de le faire connaitre k V. M. dans mes prdcddentes. La sollici
tude de TEmpereur pour les affaires d'Espagne lui ayant fait rditerer k plusieurs
reprises, et reproduire sous toutes les formes, ses intentions k cet egard, je ne puis
achever mieux de les remplir qu'en recapitulant les idees principales que j'ai
eu Tordre de faire connaitre k V. M. Occuper Valladolid et Salamanque,
employer avec la plus grande activitd possible tous les moyens de pacifier la
Navarre et TAragon, maintenir des communications trds rapides et tres sures
avee la France, rester toujours en mesure de prendre Toffensive au besoin,
voilJ, ce que TEmpereur me prescrit de faire considdrer k V. M. comme instruc
tion gdndrale pour toute la campagne, et qui doit faire la base de ses opdrations.
J'ai a peine besoin d'ajouter que si les armdes Fran9aises en Espagne restaient
oisives et laissaient les Anglais maitres de faire des expdditions sur nos cdtes, la
tranquiUite de la France serait compromise, et la ddcadence de nos affaires en
Espagne en serait Tinfaillible rdsultat,
Le Due de Feltre, Ministre de la Guerre, au Roi d'Espagne. Paris, le 12 Mars, 1813.
La difficultd toujours subsistante des communications a apportd dans ma corre
spondance avec Votre Majestd des retards considdrables et de longues interrup
tions, dont les resultats ne peuvent dtre que trds prdjudiciables au service de
TEmpereur. Depuis plus de deux mois j 'expddie sans cesse, et par tous les moyens
possibles, ordre sur ordre pour faire executer les dispositions prescrites par Sa
Majestd Impdriale, etjen'ai aucune certitude que ces ordres soient parvenus a
leur destination. L'Empereur, extremement mdcontent de cet dtat de choses.

APPENDIX.

677

renouvelle] sans cesse Tinjonction la plus prdcise de le faire cesser, et j'ignore
encore en ce moment si les mouvemens prescrits se prdparent ou s'exdcutent ;
mais je vois toujours davantage que si des ordres relatifs a cette mesure doivent
partir de Madrid, cela entrainerait une grande perte de temps. L'Empereur en
a dtd frappd. II devient done tout-k-fait indispensable de s'dcarter un moment de
la voie ordinaire et des dispositions par lesqueUes tout devrait dmaner de Votre
Majeste, au moins pour ce qui concerne le nord et Tarmde de Portugal. Je
prends pour cet effet le parti d'adresser directement aux gdndraux commandants
de ces armees les ordres d'exdcution qui, dans d'autres circonstances, devraient
leur parvenir de Madrid, et j'ai Thonneur d'adresser ci-joint k Votre Majestd
copies des lettres que j'ai dcrites au general Reille et au gdneral Clausel pour
ddterminer enfin I'arrivee des renforts absolument necessaires pour soumettre
TAragon, la Navarre, et la Biscaye. Les' details contenus dans ma lettre au
gendral Clausel me dispensent de m'dtendre davantage sur cet objet important.
Votre Majeste y verra surtout qu'en prescrivant I'exdcution prompte et entiere
des ordres de TEmpereur, j'ai toujours reserve Texercice de Tautorite superieure
remise entre les mains de Votre Majestd, et qu'elle -conserve dgaleraent la direc
tion ultdrieure des opdrations des qu'eUe pourra les conduire par elle meme.
Toutes mes prdcddentes ddpeches sont d'ailleurs assez precises sur ce point pour
ne pas laisser de doute k cet egard.

Etat General des Armdes Franjaises,

15 Mai-s

1813.

Designation des

Sous les Armes.

Detachds.

Hopital.

Total.

oj
Corps.
Q)
>
t
aa
d
gg
s
§
3
a
6
a
K
6
<!
Armee du Midi . .
36,605
6,602
2,060
1,617
7,144
45,809
8,650
3,601
. . du Centre .
16,227
1,966
940
76
2,401
19,568
2,790
451
. . de Portugal .
34,825
3,654
157
7,731
42,713
6,726
2,149
. . d'Aragon . .
36,315
3,852
55
2,442
38,812
6,123
1,799
. , de Catalogne
27,323
1,109
no
2,013
29,446
1,884
635
. . du Nord . .
40,476
1,978
41
.
8,030
48,547
3,171
830
Reserve de Bayonne
Total ....
5,877
55
80
•
634
6,591
78
21
197,648
19,316
3,443
1,693
30,395
231,486
29,422
8,486
Les operations et les malheurs des Francais empecherent qu'il ne fiit envoye en France
d'etats de situaticm du 15 Mars au 15 Aout, moment de la nouvelle organisation des
armees ; mais les chilfres donnes dans le cours de cette histoire sont les resultats de calculs
foiides sur la comparaison de plusieurs documens, et sont surement bien pres du chiifre reel
des annees.
Le Due de Feltre, Ministre de la Guerre, au Roi d'Espagne. Paris, le 18 Mars, 1813.
Parmi les lettres dont Votre Majestd m'a honore, la plus rdcente de celles qui
me sont parvenues jusqu'a ce jour est du 1" Fdvrier, et je vois qu'a cette epoque
Votre Majeste n'avait point encore re9U celle que j'ai eu Thonneur de lui adresser,
par ordre de TEmpereur, le 4 Janvier, pour Tengager El transferer son quartier
general k VaUadoUd. Cette disposition a dte renouvelde dans toutes mes depeches
postdrieures, sous les dates des 14, 29 Janvier; 3, 12, 25 Fevrier; 1, 11 et
12 Mars, sans avoir eu jusqu'k present de certitude que mes lettres fussent arrivdes
a leur destination. Enfin une lettre de M. le Due d'Alhufera, en date du 4 Mars,
me transmit copie de celle que Votre Majeste lui a adressde, le 23 Fevrier, pour
le prevenir que ma lettre du 4 Janvier est arrivee a Madrid, et qu'on s'y prdparait
a executer les dispositions prescrites par TEmpereur, Ainsi c'est de Valence que
j'ai requ la premiere nouvelle positive k cet egard ; et cette circonstance, qui
ddvoile entierement notre situation dans le nord de I'Espagne, est une nouveUe
preuve de l'extreme urgence des mesures prescrites par TEmpereur, et de tout le
mal que d'inexplicables retards ont cause. Sa Majestd Impdriale vient, a cette
occasion, de me rditerer Tinjonction de faire sentir k Votre Majeste la fausse
678 APPENDIX.
direction qu'ont prise les affaires d'Espagne par le peu de soin qu'on a apporte k
maintenir les communications avec les frontidres. L'Empereur est etonnd qu'on
ait si peu compris a Madrid Textrdme iraportance de conserver des communica
tions sures et rapides avec la France. Le defaut constant de nouvelles dtait uu
avertissement assez clair et assez positif de Timpuissance oii se trouvait I'armee
du Nord de protdger la route de Madrid k Bayonne. L'etat des affaires dans le
nord de TEurope devait plus que jamais faire sentir la ndcessite de recevoir des
nouvelles de Paris, et de prendre enfin des mesures ddcisives pour ne pas rester
si longuement dans un etat d'isolement et d'ignorance absolue sur les vues et
Tintention de TEmpereur. Votre Majestd avait trois armdes a sa disposition pour
retablir les communications avec Tarmde du Nord, et Ton ne voit pas un mouve
ment de I'armee du Portugal ou de celle du Centre qui soit approprie aux cir
constances, tandis que Tinaction des Anglais permettait de profiter de notre
Bupdrioritd pour chasser les bandes, nettoyer la route, assurer la tranquUlitd du
pays. L'Empereur m'a ordonnd de faire connaitre sa fajon de penser sur cet
objet au general Reille, auquel j'ai adresse directement les ordres de Sa Majeste
Impdriale pour les forces qu'il a du mettre sans retard sous les ordres du gendral
Clausel, ainsi que j'ai eu I'honneur d'en prevenir Votre Majeste par mes lettres
des 29 Janvier, 3 Fdvrier et 12 Mars. En effet, les circonstances rendent cette
mesure d'une extreme urgence. L'inaction ou Ton est reste pendant I'hiver a
encourage et propage Tinsurrection. Elle s'dtend maintenant de la Biscaye en
Catalogne, et TAragon exige, pour ainsi dire, le mdme emploi de forces pour la
pacifier que la Biscaye et la Navarre. II est done de la plus haute importance
que Votre Majestd etende ses soins sur TAragon comme sur les autres provinces
du nord de I'Espagne, et les dvenemens qui se prdparent rendront ce soin toujours
plus ndcessaire. D'un cote, toutes les bandes chassees de la Biscaye et de la
Navarre se trouveront bientot forcdes k refluer dans TAragon, et, d'autre part,
I'evacuation de Cuenca, par rdsultat du mouvement general des armees du Centre
et du Midi, priverait le gdneral Suchet de toute communication avec Votre
Majeste dans un moment ou les ennemis se renforcent devant lui d'une maniere
assez inquidtante. II est done tres important de se procurer une autre ligne de
communication avec Valence, et cette ligne ne peut s'dtablir que par TAragon.
C'est a Votre Majeste qu'il appartient de donner, a cet dgard, les ordres neces
saires. II suffira, sails doute, de lui avoir fait connaitre Tdtat de choses et la
position du Marechal Suchet pour lui faire prendre les determinations que les
circonstances rendraient les plus convenables. II me tarde beaucoup d'ap
prendre enfin de Votre Majestd elle-meme I'exdcution des ordres de TEmpereur,
et de pouvoir satisfaire sur ce point la juste impatience de Sa Majestd Imperiale.
No. III.
The battu of Fitoria. (See Foi, VL, pp, 543, 563.)
Le gendral Comte Gazan a S. E. le Due de Feltre, Ministre de la Guerre.
Briviesca, le 15 Juin, 1813.
Depuis que I'armde de Portugal avait ddtachd des troupes dans le nord de
TEspagne, Tarmde du Midi I'avait remplacde dans ses positions, et occupait en
premiere ligne depuis les bords du "Tage jusqu'aux frontidres de la Galice.
L'armee tenant une aussi grande etendue de terrain, il etait aisd de prevoir la
difficultd qu'U y aurait a la rdunir sur un point central du moment que l'ennemi
entrerait en opdration, et en consdquence toutes les dispositions dtaient prises pour
que les ordres pussent parvenir avec cdldritd des Tinstant que la rduuion deviendrait
ndcessaire. Vers la mi- Mai des avis ayant annonce que I'armde Anglaise se rassemblait sur
le Coa, et qu'eUe ne tarderait pas k entrer en position, des ordres furent imme
diatement donnds pour que les diverses divisions de Tarmde se rassemblassent au
centre de leurs cantonnemens respectifs ; et le 24, les rapports m'ayant annoncd
que l'ennemi passait I'Agueda, j'obtins Tordre du Roi pour Tdvacuation de Madrid,
et le rappel en de9a du Guadarrama du tiers de Tarmde qui etait encore a Madrid
et sur les bords du Tage.
Les ordres les plus prompts fuvcut cxpddies pour que le gen. Leval, qui com
mandait ce corps de troupes, repassat imniddialement les mouts, et vint me joindi-e

APPENDIX. 679
k marche forcde k Torddsillas sur le Duero, oft je portai mon quartier gdneral. Je
reunis sur ce point la division Conroux, qui occupait la province d'Avila.
Le gdn. Villatte, qui dtait k Salamanque, re9Ut Tordre de se retirer aussi du
moment que les tetes de colonnes ennemies se montreraient sur lui ; et le gdn.
Tilly, avec 6 regimens de dragons, se porta en avant pour le soutenir. La 6*^ divi
sion, aux ordres du gen. Darricau, occupa Toro ; et la 2" division de dragons,
commandde par le gdn. Digeon, fut laissde a Zamora pour eclairer les bords de
TEsla, et pour se lier avec la cavalerie Idgdre de TArmde de Portugal, qui dtait sur
Benavente. Le 26 k 8 heures du matui les postes avancds de la division Villatte, qui dtaient
sur les bords de la Tormes, furent attaquds par une cavalerie nombreuse, qui dd-
bouchait par les routes de Tamames et de Matilla, et en meme tems les colonnes
ennemies parurent sur les hauteurs de Cabrerizos ; mais, arrivdes k hauteur de ce
village, la cavalerie ennemie, qui venait par la route de Tamames, ayant passd la
Tormes k gud, se trouva en mesure d'agir sur ce gdndral, lequel arrdta alors sa
troupe, et apres avoir forme ses carrds commen9a a faire jouer son canon, ce qui
retarda le mouvement de Tennenii. Les troupes aux ordres du gdn. Villatte ayant
ete formees et s'dtant remises en marche, 4000 chevaux entourerent dette division ;
trois charges furent essayees centre les carrds des 94" de ligne et 27' Idgere, mais
ces braves regimens montrerent dans cette occasion par leur fermetd ce que peut la
bonne infanterie contre une masse de cavalerie, repoussant constamment les charges
de l'ennemi, lequel renon9a enfin k son entreprise, apres avoir perdu beaucoup
d'hommes et de chevaux : le 2' rdgt. de dragons, qui dtait aux ordres du gdn. Vil
latte, effectua sa retraite, etant place dans les intervalles des carrds. II essaya
meme deux charges qui furent heureuses. Enfin l'ennemi cessa toute poursuite k
hauteur du village d'Aldea Lengua, ou parut la tete de la 1" division de dragons,
commandde par le gen. 'Tilly ; et le gen. VUlatte, convert par cette cavalerie,
efiectua tranquillement son mouvement de retraite sur le rio Trabancos, d'ou il
me rejoignit le lendemain sur le Duero, oii il prit position. Cette affaire fait infi
niment d'honneur au gdn. ViUatte, qui la dirigeait, et aux braves troupes qui y ont
concouru, dont la perte a dte insignifiante.
Du 27 au 30 l'ennemi ne prdsenta sur les troupes que j'avais sur la rive gauche
du Duero que quelques petits corps de cavalerie, mais tous les rapports annon9aient
que Lord WeUington rdunissait ses masses d'infanterie ei Salamanque, et que sa
cavalerie se portait sur la rive droite de TEsla. Le 31, au point du jour, 3 rdgimens
de hussards Anglais passerent TEsla, au gud d'Almendral, se repandirent dans
toute la plaine qui est entre Zamora et cette riviere, et donnerent la facilite a la
division Graham de se porter sur Zamora, ou elle rdtablit immddiatement le pont
du Duero, ce qui donna le moyen a Lord "WeUington de porter son armee sur la
rive droite de cette riviere. Le gdn. Digeon, qui_ etait en observation sur l|s bords
de TEsla, se repUa sur la division Darricau, qui dtait k Toro. Ces deux corps
avaient pour instruction dese soutenir mutuellement et d' opposer quelque rdsistance
k l'ennemi, afin de le retarder dans sa marche et de gagner du tems pour donner au
gdn. Leval celui qui lui dtait necessaire pour arriver sur le Duero.
Le 2 Juin une reconnaissance de 100 chevaux fut envoyee par le gdn. Digeon,
qui avait pris poste en arriere du ddfild de Pedrosa del Rey, sur Toro, pour avoir
des nouvelles de l'ennemi, que Ton n'avait point encore vu ddboucher de cette ville ;
I'officier qui la commandait s'etant retire trop lentement, se trouva tout d'un coup
ddborde par 1200 chevaux ennemis. Le gdn. Digeon, qui aper9ut le mouvement,
courut au devant pour la faire rentrer ; mais Tennemi Tayant gagnd de vitesse, le
16= rdgt. de dragons fut oblige de passer le ddfild pour faciliter la retraite k ce
detachement, et U s'en suivit un combat de cavalerie k force indgale, dans lequel
le 16" dragons a soutenu sa reputation de bravoure, mais dans lequel Q y a eu 100
et quelques hommes hors de combat. Le restant de la division DigeOn dtant formd
en arriere du ddfild, Tennemi arreta son mouvement et se replia sur Toro.
Depuis cette epoque les troupes de Tarmde du Midi n'ont plus eu d'occasion de
se mesurer avec Tennemi, et le gdn. Leval ayant rejoint Tarmee en avant de
VaUadolid, elle a continue sa retraite jusqu'ici, en formant Tarriere-garde des
armdes Fran9aises en Espagne.
Tels sont, Monseigneur, les evdnemens auxquels Tarmde du Midi a pris part
depuis sa retraite des bords du Tage ; les troupes qui la composent sont belles,
bonnes, et animdes du meiUeur esprit. L'Empereur peut compter sur elles ; et je

680 APPENDIX.
me flatte que dans les combats plus consdquents qui vont avoir ndcessairement lieu,
Tarmde du Midi soutiendra son ancienne rdputation, et qu'elle mdritera par sa
conduite de nouveUes faveurs de Sa Majestd.
Le Roi d'Espagne au Marechal Suchet. Torquemada, le 6 Juin, 1813.
Les armdes du Midi et du Centre passent aujourd'hui la Pisuerga. Les ennemis
doivent (lasser le Carrion avec des forces doubles. J'espere etre rejoint dans les

rejoindre si mes lettres ne lui parviennent pas plus vite que celles que je suppose
qu'il m'ecrit.
Je vois dans les journaux de Paris que votre correspondance avec le ministre est
assez active. J'espere, done, que vous aurez recju des instructions pour le cas
dans lequel nous nous trouvons. Quant k moi, je pense que vous devez vous con
duire de manidre de n'etre pas compris par votre position isolee et avancde dans la
Peninsule. Au reste, comme j'ignore quelles sont les forces ennemies que vous
avez devant vous, quelles sont les troupes k vos ordres dans la Catalogne, et la
situation de cette derniere province, je ne puis vous donner d'autre direction que
Tavis des mouvemens qui s'operent dans les armees placees pres de moi, et qui
sont k ma connaissance.
Le Roi d'Espagne au Marechal Suchet. Castel de Peones, le 13 Juin, 1813.
Ces armees continuent leur mouvement sur Pancorbo pour se rapprocher des
troupes de Tarniee de Portugal, passees sous les ordres de M. le general Clausel,
Je pense qu'k Theure qu'il est vous avez commence le votre sur TAragon.
Le Roi d'Espagne au Marechal Suchet. Miranda, le 16 Juin, 1813,
M. le capitaine Feuchet me remet vos lettres du 26 Mai. Je vous ai ecrit les
6, 13, et 14 Juin. J'espere que mes lettres vous seront parvenues, et que vous
aurez senti la necessitd de vous retirer sur TEbre. J'attends impatiemment des
nouvelles de votre mouvement. L'ennemi ayant pris Toffensive avec des forces
doubles des miennes, j'ai dii me retirer jusqu'k ce que je puisse etre rejoint par
I'infanterie de Tarmee de Portugal, qui avait dtd envoyde en totalitd (moins 3 batail
lons) dans TaiTondissement de Tarmee du Nord. Aujourd'hui j'ai dtd rejoint par
la moitid de cette infanterie, et j'espdre ne pas tarder a dtre rejoint par Tautre
moitid. Je suppose que vos places sont en etat de resister k Tennemi. C'est k
vous k juger au reste du genre de secours dont elles pourraient avoir besoin dans
la situation actuelle. Je desire que Tdtat de la Catalogne vous permette de vous
porter sir Saragosse, d'ou il vous sera plus facile de me faire avoir de vos nou
velles, et de combiner mes opdrations. Au surplus, d'apres ce que me dit votre
officier, j'ai tout lieu d'espdrer que vous etes aujourd'hui en mouvement sur Sara
gosse, et que je ne tarderai pas k avoir de vos nouvelles.
RAPPORT SUR LA BATAILLE DE VITORIA.
L'armde du Midi dtait en position sur les hauteurs en avant de Pancorbo, lorsque
le 18, a 2 heures de Tapres-midi, je re9us Tordre du Roi de compldter la garnison
du fort de Pancorbo a 600 hommes, et de porter Tarmde sur la rive gauche de
TEbro, passant par le pont d'Armunoz, prenant toutefois position en avant de ce
fleuve pour couvrir la marche des troupes de Tarmde du Centre, qui, de Trevino et
d'Haro, se portait par la route de la Puebla siu- Vitoria.
En consequence de cet ordre, Tarmde du Midi commenca son mouvement rdtro
grade a Tentree de la nuit, et au jour je lui fis prendre position en ariidre de
Miranda : et vers midi, les troupes de Tarmde du Centre ayant tennind leur
mouvement, celles de Tarmde du Midi reprirent le .leur, en se dirigeant par la
route de la Puebla sur Vitoria, oil, d'apres I'ordre que j'en avais re9U, le quartier
gdndral de Tarmde devait aller s'dtablir ; et c'est par suite de cet ordre que le pare
d'artiUerie, et les dquipages de Tarmde, qui depuis deux jours dtaient etablis a la
Puebla, furent envoyds ii Vitoria.
En ddbouchant de la Puebla je trouviii le Roi, qui fesait prendre position a la
Garde, ainsi qu'aux troupes de l'armde du Centre, sur le plateau qui se trouve sur

APPENDIX. 681
la rive gauche de la Zadorra, en face du village de Nanclares, dans l'objet de sou
tenir des troupes de Tarmee de Portugal qui se retiraient de Montevite, ayant un
faible engagement avec Tennemi, Cet engagement dtant termine, et le gendral
Comte Reille ayant passd la Zadorra, je re9us Tordre du Roi de faire prendre posi
tion a Tarmde du Midi sur la hauteur en avant du vUlage d'Ariiiez, pla9ant les
troupes k cheval sur la route, la droite pres de la Zadorra, et prolongeant la gauche
sur la montagne de Subijana de Alava.
L'armde du Centre dut se former en seconde ligne, sur la hauteur de Margarita,
et fut chargde de garder le pont de Villodas et de Tres-puentes. Les troupes de
Tarinde de Portugal qu'avait avec lui le Comte de Reille furent prendre position
en 3""= ligne sm- la hauteur de  .
La cavalerie m'etant inutile dans la position que prenait Tarmde, la 1" division
de dragons fut envoyee a Ali, et la 2''" a Ariaga. La division de cavalerie Idgere
resta a Aririez, ou le quartier general de Tarmee s'dtablit.
La colonne ennemie qui avait eu I'engagement avec les troupes de Tarmee de
Portugal etablit son camp sur la hauteur en avant de Montevite, en portant ses
avant-postes de gauche sur le village de Nanclares, et ceux de droite sur la
Zadorra. Le 20 au matin je rectifiai la position que I'armee avait prise le 19 fort tard.
La brigade d'infanterie de Tavant-garde, aux ordres du gdndral Maransin, occupait
le village de Subijana. La petite route qui de Subijana conduit k la Puebla fut
reconnue, et de forts postes furent dtablis sur les hauteurs a la gauche de Subi
jana, pour observer la vallee de TEbro, celle de Treviiio, et le point de la Puebla.
De cette position on voyait encore parfaitement celle du camp ennemi ; et aucun
mouvement ne pouvait etre fait sans qu'il fut aper9u.
La journee du 20 se passa sans aucun dvenement, et sans que Tennemi fit
aucune espece d'observation sur le fond qui dtait occupd par Tarmee.
Dans la nuit du 20 au 21 un ddserteur ennemi arriva a mes avant-postes, et
donna pour renseignement qu'il avait laissd, il y avait quelques heures, Lord Wel
lington avec un gros corps de ses troupes sur la route de Bilbao a Vitoria ; ce
ddserteur fut immediatement envoyd au quartier general du Roi.
Le 21, a 5 heures du matin, on aper9ut beaucoup de mouvement dans le camp
ennemi ; on y vit les troupes se former et les tentes disparaitre. J 'en fis immd
diatement prdvenir le Roi, qui se trouvait dans ce moment sur la hauteur de Mar
garita, et qui se rendit immediatement k la droite de ma ligne, d'oii S. M. aper-
cevait le mouvement de Tennemi.
Peu de tems apres les rapports du gdndral Maransin annoucerent qu'une forte
colonne arrivait a la Puebla, et qu'il continuait son mouvement par la grande route,
se dirigeant sur Ariiiez ; tandis qu'une colonne moins forte se dirigeait sur la crete
de la montagne de Subijana, par la petite route. Des ordres furent immddiatement
envoyds au general Maransin de se porter, avec la totalitd de ses troupes, sur la
Crete de la montagne, afin d'y devancer Tennemi. Le gendral Darricau re9Ut
ordre de remplacer, avec une de ses brigades, le gdndral Maransin au viUage de
Subijana. Le gendral Maransin commenca son mouvement ; mais Tennemi, qui
de la Puebla s'dtait dirigd sur Subijana, etant arrive avant lui sur la crete de la
montagne, ce gdndral ne put parvenir a y monter ou k s'y maintenir, d'autant
plus que les troupes qui debouchaient de la Puebla par la grande route, prenaient
en grande partie la mSme direction, et qu'elles allaient continuellement renfor9ant
celles qui dtaient arrivdes sur la crete.
Le gdneral Maransin se maintint sur le revers de la montagne. La brigade de
la 6""^ division qui s'dtait portde sur Subijana s'dtablit sur la hauteur en arriere de
ce village, en arretant, par un feu soutenu, le mouvement de Tennemi. L'artillerie
de la 6""" division, ainsi que la gauche de cette ligne, prirent part a Taction, et le
village de Subijana fut repris. La colonne qui avait continud son mouvement par
la grande route fut vivement canonnde par TartiUerie de la division de cavalerie
Idgere qui etait dans la batterie nouvellement construite, et par celle de la 6"" di
vision, et fut arretee dans son mouvement par le feu du 88"°' regt., qui defendait
la batterie, et par les troupes qui def'endaient I'approche du bois : elle prit position,
et ne chercha plus k pousser vivement son attaque. Pendant que cette attaque
avait lieu sur la rive gauche de la Zadorra, le coi-ps ennemi qui dtait campd a
Montevite s'etait rapprochd de la Zadorra : toutes les troupes qui le composaient
s'dtaient massdes en arriere du village de Nanclares, d'ou une partie filait sur VU-

683 APPENDIX.
lodas, mais n'avait encore rien entrepris. Cette tranquillitd de la part de Tennemi
sur ma droite donnait k penser que I'attaque de Tennemi sur la gauche n'dtait
point la vraie ; et qu'en la faisant, U n'avait d'autre intention que celle de nous
obliger a degarnir notre droite en portant nos forces sur ce point.* J'en fis Tob-
servation au Roi, mais elle ne fut point goiitee, M. le Marechal Jourdan ayant
annoncd ouvertement et publiquement que tous les mouvemens que faisait Tennemi
sur notre droite n'dtaient que de fausses ddmonstrations, auxquelles on ne devait
faire aucune attention ; et que si nous perdions la bataiUe, ce serait parce que la

dragons, a  , pour observer le ddbouchd de la vallde de Trevino sur Vitoria,
par ou Ton prdsuma que Tennemi se dirigeait. Je crois meme que M. le gendral
Comte d'Erlon re9ut Tordre de faire observer le meme point par une de ses divi
sions, et le Roi quitta la ligne de la droite pour se porter k la gauche de la 4"°'
division ; sans doute pour etre mieux a meme de diriger les mouvemens des
troupes qui allaient s'exdcuter dans cette partie. En consdquence de cette dispo
sition du Roi, la 3'°'' division, aux ordres du gdndral Villatte, re9Ut Tordre de partir
de sa position en arriere d'Aiinez ; de se porter sur la hauteur a la gauche du
village de Zumelzu, d'y former ses troupes, et d'attaquer par la crete des montagnes
les troupes que Tennemi y avait dtablies. Les generaux Darricau et Maransin furent
prdvenus du mouvement du gdndral Villatte, et re9urent Tordre de le seconder
dans cette attaque en attaquant li leur tour des troupes qu'elles avaient sur leurs
fronts, afin de les empecher de renforcer celles que le gendral ViUatte aUait
attaquer. L'artillerie qui etait k la gauche de la 4"^ division fut renforcde par 4
pieces, et le feu le plus soutenu recommen9a. Ces diverses dispositions furent
ponctueUement exdcutdes. Le gendral ViUatte attaqua Tennemi avec sa vigueur
ordinaire ; rien ne put rdsister au choc de sa division. La position qui devait nous
assurer le gain de la bataille fut reprise, ainsi que la hauteur qui se trouve sur le
front de Subijana, et Tennemi fut culbute sur tous les points. L'affaire dtait dans
cet dtat a Tarmde du Midi, lorsque des avis parvenus au Roi annoucerent que les
troupes qui etaient dtablies le long de la Zadorra dtaient fortement attaqudes, et
que Tennemi passait cette riviere sur le pont de Tres-puentes : et que le gdndral
Avy, qui gardait celui de Villodas, avec le 27""' de chasseurs a cheval, et 2 pieces
de canon, ne pouvait plus s'y maintenir. Sur ces diffdrens avis le Roi me donna
Tordre de cesser toute attaque sur I'ennemi, et de replier Tarmde du Midi sur une
position plus en arriere qui me serait indiqude, Uri mouvement pareU etait tres
difficile a faire, puisque les deux tiers de Tarmde etaient engagds avec Tennemi,
et qu'il me fallait beaucoup de temps pour faire prdvenir le gendral Villatte, qui
se trouvait dans les montagnes et en avant de la ligne, que Tarmde allait a'oandonner.
J'en fis I'observation k S. M. Je lui dis meme que si elle avait les moyens de
resister aux attaques que Tennemi ferait sur la Zadorra, je croyais pouvoir lui
repondre de me maintenir dans la position que j'occupais, mais sa rdponse fut
qu'il fallait se retirer. Des lors je dus m'occuper a rallier le plus de mes troupes
en donnant Tordre aux divisions Conroux, Darricau, et Villatte, et a la brigade
Maransin, de se replier de position en position jusqu'a ce qu'ils ftissent arrivds sur
celle qui devait m'etre indiqude par M. le Marechal Jourdan. Ces ordres une fois
transmis, je me portai sur la hauteur en arriere d'Arinez, ou je donnai Tordre k
la division Leval de se rendre, apres avoir toutefois fait occuper le village d'Arinez
par un de ses rdgimens. Ce mouvement n'avait pour but que de contenir la
colonne ennemie qui marchait par la grande route, et celle aussi qiu allait dd
boucher par le pont de VUlodas, afin de donner plus de facilitd au restant de
Tarmde qui dtait a la gauche de se retirer. Ce mouvement s'exdcuta avec calme,
L'artillerie de la rdserve, celle de la 3""= division, et celle de la l'", et de' la cavalerie
Idgere, qui s'y rdunirent, firent un si grand feu qu'ils arreterent le mouvement des
colonnes^ennemies, et donndrent une grande facUitd aux troupes de la gauche de
se replier. Mais me trouvant ddbordd sur ma droite par Tennemi, qui avait passd
=* Comte Gazan has fallen, very naturally, into an error with respect to the cause of the
delay which took place in the advance of the right of tlie allied army at this period of the
action. It was occasioned by an order ti-ansmitted to Sir R. HiU to suspend that part of
the attack until the arrival of the left centre coluran at its destination. See Dispatches
to Eail Bathurst, 22d June and 3d Aug. 1813,

'APPENDIX. 683
la Zadorra, je dus penser k me replier pour venir prendre position sur une hauteur
en arridre du vUlage de Margarita, qui dtait occupd par des troupes de Tarmde du
Centre, lesqueUes dtaient fortement engagdes avec Tennemi. Ce mouvement
s^exdcuta encore, i L'artUlerie, et la 1« division, que je dirigeai personnelleraent,
s'y forma de nouveau, et recommencdrent leur feu. Mais la droite de la ligne se
trouvant continuellement debordee ; ne recevant point d'ordre pour prendre la
position dont le Roi m'avait parld ; et Tennemi dtant ddjk aux portes de Vitoria,
je dus continuer mon mouvement sur cette vUle, apres toutefois avoir encore pris
position k  , toujours dans Tintention de soutenir avec ma division de droite,
et mon artiUerie, la retraite du restant de Tai-mee, qui sans cette disposition se
serait ndcessairement trouvde compromise. No. IV. (p. 49.)
Extracts from a dispatch and enclosures from le Due de Feltre, Ministre de
la Gverre, d S. M. F Empereur Napoleon, intercepted by the AUied Armies, and
transmitted in a Utter from the Earl of Aberdeen, dated Francfort, Sth Nov.
1813.
Le marechal Due de Dalmatie au Due de Feltre, Ministre de la Guerre.
St. Jean de Luz, ce 18 Oct. 1813.
Je re9ois k Tinstant les deux lettres que V. E. m'a fait Thonneur de m'ecrire le
14 de ce mois. Je m'empresse de vous temoigner la peine que j'eprouve d'y
trouver I'annonce du mdcontentement de S. M. sur les operations de Tarmde dans
les journees qui ont suivi I'attaque des ennemis du 7 de ce mois, et que, sans con
siddrer la force respective des armees, leur position, et les localites, je sois bldme
de Tinaction apparente ou je suis reste depuis la derniere attaque des ennemis.
V. E. aura vu, par les rapports que j'ai eu Thonneur de lui faire tous les jours,
que je me suis attendu a une nouvelle attaque, et que je prenais des dispositions
pour la repousser avec vigueur, et pour affermir les troupes dans leurs positions.
Je n'ai pas dtd intimidd par I'avantage que Tennemi a obtenu le 7 de ce^ mois, ni
par la grande superiorite numerique de ses troupes, non plus que par ses ddmon
strations offensives ; mais j'ai considdrd que dans Tdtat actuel des affaires je devais
plutot me prdparer k livrer une bataille generale sur une bonne position que
d'aller courir les chances des combats partiels sur des positions que je ne pourrais
ni garder ni ddfendre apres les avoir reprises, en raison de leur dtendue. J'ai aussi
considere qui si j'dprouvais un dchec dans une de ces attaques Isoldes, le len
demain j'dtais dans la necessitd de repasser la Nive, et peut-etre meme I'Adour,
par Timpossibilitd oil je serais de ddgarnir les autres points de la ligne pour ren
forcer les points affaiblis ; attendu que Tarmee est partout en presence, et que
toutes les divisions ont devant elles, k la portde du fusil, plus de troupes ennemies
qu'elles ne peuvent en mettre en bataille.
Les positions de la rive droite de la Bidasoa, dont Tennemi s'est empard, ont sans
doute du mdrite : dans la derniere guerre elles furent en partie occupdes par nos
troupes, mais elles n'dtaient point menacees par une armde comme celle que j'ai en
presence : alors il y avait un elan qui n'existe plus aujourd'hui, malgre tout ce que
Ton a pu acquerir par Texpdrience et I'habitude de combattre.
J'ai Thonneur de prier V. E. de relire ma correspondance ; elle y trouvera que
j'ai toujours considdrd ma position comme trop etendue, par Timpossibilite de faire
arriver k temps des secours sur les points d'attaque, et que je ne pourrais empecher
que quelqu'un de ces points ne soit force, Tennemi pouvant s'y prdsenter avec une
grande supdrioritd de forces, qui ferait aussitot tourner la chance en sa faveur, sans
que pour cela il soit dans le cas de degarnir le sortant de sa ligne.
Mon opinion est tellement fixde k ce sujet (elle est d'ailleurs celle de tous les
gdndraux et chefs de Tarmee), que, mUitairement parlant, il est avantageux que par
suite de Tevdnement du 7 de ce mois, Tarmee soit plus eoncentrde, et qu'elle ait
sa droite beaucoup mieux appuyee qu'auparavant : en disant cela, je fais naturelle
ment abstraction du desagrdment de voir une partie de Tarmde ennemie campde
sur un terrain qui appartient k TEmpire.
Sans doute Toffensive nous convient mieux que la defensive ; raais, pour prendre
Toffensive, il faut dtre, au moins, k paritd de forces, ou pouvoir par un mouvement
rapide transporter sur un autre point le theatre des operations, sans craindre de

684 APPENDIX.
decouvrir momentandment une partie de la frontiere. Tel est le but que je me
proposals lorsque j'ai prdsente k V. E. un projet d'operation sur TEbre, par
la ligne de Jaca et de Saragosse, lequel ne pouvait cependant etre entrepris
qu'aprds que le grand camp retranchd de Bayonne serait termind, et en vertu de
la decision expresse de TEmpereur que V. E. a dii demander.
Je passe aux evdnemens du 7 de ce mois.
La division du gendral Maucune dtait en ligne dejjuis la gauche de Biriatu
jusqu'k Andaye. La 9° division aux ordres du gendral Boyer dtait en rdserve au
camp, k gauche d'Urrugne, pour la soutenir. Depuis plusieurs jours, j'avais
directement prdvenu les gdndraux que Tennemi se proposait de nous attaquer, et
je leur avais prescrit les dispositions ndcessaires. Dans la nuit du 5 au 6, et dans
celle du 7 au 8, on entendit des mouvements de voiture du cotd d'Irun ; Tennemi
ne commenca k passer la Bidasoa qu'entre 6 et 7 heures ; il dtait grand jour, et
on avait eu le temps de le voir former ses masses. La 7" division dtait trop faible
pour lui rdsister ; la 9' aurait du la joindre beaucoup plus tot, mais elle n'arriva au
bas de la croix des Bouquets, que lorsque Tennemi en dtait ddjk maitre. Cepen
dant elle s'engagea et facilita le mouvement rdtrograde de la 7° division. Les
troupes firent bonne contenance et se retirerent en arriere d'Urrugne, pour s'ap
puyer aux ouvrages du camp retranchd de Bordagain.
La division de rdserve, commandde par le gendral Villatte, qui etait placde
entre Ascain et Serres, avait pour instruction de se porter rapidement sur le
contre-fort sitae entre Olhet et Siboure, pour soutenir les troupes chargdes
d'attaquer la Ba'ionnette et la ligne de la Bidasoa. Elle arriva k propos, et sa
presence contribua k arreter le mouvement des ennemis.
J'ai tdmoignd k M. le Comte Reille mon dtonnement de ce que la 9" division
etait arrivde trop tard k Tappui de la 7'. II m'a rdpondu qu'il TavEut fait pEirtir,
aussitot qu'il avait dtd prdvenu que Tennemi attaquait ; mais c'dtait trop tard, elle
aurait dii etre rendue sur le terrain au point du jour.
******
Aujourd'hui, je ne puis que vous adresser la copie des rapports de M. le lieu
tenant gdndral Clausel, qui reconnalt la faute qu'il a commise, en ndgligesmt de
faire reprendre, 'pendant la nuit du 7 au 8, TErmitage de la Rhune, que je lui
avais expressement recommande de tenir jusqu'k la derniere extrdmite, et qui fut
abandonnd, sans avoir dtd attaqud, par le major du 12' Idger et le colonel du 34' de
ligne, ainsi que I'avait dtd la redoute Ste. Barbe, en avant de Sarre, que je fis
reprendre du 12 au 13 de ce mois.
J'avais plusieurs raisons de croire que la principale attaque des ennemis aurait
lieu sur Ainhoue, et je m'y trouvais rendu le 7 au matin, lorsque I'engagement
commen9a ; mais ayant reconnu que ce n'dtait qu'une fausse attaque, je me portai
rapidement k la droite, ou j'arrivai lorsque tout dtait fini.
J'avouerai avec peine k V. E. que si, sur notre droite, Tennemi avait pousse son
attaque avant mon arrivee, il est probable qu'il serait entrd k St. Jean de Luz, par
suite du peu de confiance que les generaux avaient dans leurs moyens de defense ;
c'est aussi cette consideration qui me fait depuis ce temps tenir de prdference k
la droite, et je ne m'en dloigne que lorsque le service est parfaitement assurd, et
que les reconnaissances sont rentrees. Actuellement que les retranchements
avancent vers leur perfection, on est plus confiant et on serait inexpugnable.
Rapport du general Clausel au Marechal Due de Dalmatie,
La perte du gdndral Taupin dans la journee du 7 se porte k 883 hommes hors
de combat; dont 13 officiers tues, 12 blesses, et 24 prisonniers, 50 sous-officiers
ou soldats tues, 287 blessds, et 512 prisonniers, Du nombre des blesses se trouve
le gdndral Rechaud, commandant la l'° brigade, et Ic colonel Cambriel, com
mandant la 2""". Deux chefs de bataillon sont restds au pouvoir de Tennemi.
La division Conroux a perdu dans les journees du 7 et S, 94 hommes, 17 tuds
et 4 prisonniers, les autres blessds. La division Maransin n'a eu que 20 hommes
hors de combat, dont 2 tuds, et 18 blesses, y compris 2 cfficiei-s.
Rapport du gdneral Reille au ]\Iarech;il Due de Dalmatie.
Notre porte est d'environ 360 hommes tuds ou blesses, dont 28 officiers, et 30
hommes pris.
- A Tdgard des execs qui ont etc commis par nos troupes, V. E. a vu, par les

APPENDIX. 6R5
ordres des 10 et 12 de ee mois, les mesures que j'ai prises pour les supprimer 
Je suis loin d'excuser les excds qui ont dtd commis ; mon coeur en a dte navrd, et
j'en ai temoigne mon extrdme raecontenteraent en prenant toutes les mesures de
rdpression qui dtaient en mon pouvoir. II est facheux de reconnaitre que le manque
de fourrages a ete le prdtexte de la troupe pour s'introduire dans les maisons. La
penurie que nous dprouvons sous ce rapport est telle que, si elle continue, il ne
sera plus possible de tenir des chevaux en ligne, et le service des subsistances en
souffrira beaucoup. C'est aussi une des considdrations qui devaient me forcer
k abandonner, tot ou tard, les positions detachdes qui sont sur la Bidasoa, par la
difficultd d'y alimenter les troupes, les transports etant de beaucoup insuffisants, et
les equipages militaires de Tarmde, dont la rdorganisation a dtd infiniment retardde,
n'ayant pu encore nous rendre aucun service.
D'apres ce rapport V. E. pourra fixer son opinion sur Tevdnement du 7 de ce
mois, sur le motif de mon inaction apparente, sur les fautes qui ont ete commises,
et sur la maniere dont je suis seconde ; ainsi elle est k meme d'en rendre compte
a TEmpereur. J'ai I'honneur de vous prier, M. le Due, d'ajouter au rapport que vous ferez k
S. M., que le commandement ne m'a jamais paru aussi diflScile que dans les cir
constances oil je me trouve, et que je desire vivement que S. M. daigne confier celui
dont je suis revetu k des mains plus habiles que les miennes.
Le Marechal Due de Dalmatie au Due de Feltre, Ministre de la Guerre.
St. Jean de Luz, ce 19 Oct. 1813.
 L'ennemi a au moins 50,000 hommes, dont 4 divisions et une reserve
Anglaises, et 4 divisions Espagnoles.
 Une affaire generale aura certainement lieu ; les ennemis Tannoncent,
et paraissent dvidemment s'y preparer. De raon cotd je fais tout ce qui est
possible pour etre en mesure de les recevoir.
 II y a des troubles dans les provinces de TEspagne au sujet durenou-
vellement des Cortes. La Regence a dtd menacee que si elle n'allait pas s'dtablir
k Madrid, on allait nommer un autre gouvernement. On suppose que les membres
qui la composent ne veulent pas s'eloigner de Cadiz, dans la crainte que les Anglais
s'emparent de cette ville. Le clergd reprend son ancienne influence, et il par
viendra k faire retablir TInquisition. Des lors la guerre civile sera inevitable.
Aujourd'hui les Anglais caressent beaucoup les troupes Espagnoles ; malgrd cela
la mesintelligence est toujours tres-grande.
 Nous sommes extremement mal pour les fourrages. Ce service me
donne les plus vivos inquietudes, et je crains d'etre oblige k faire prendre
d'autoritd le foin et la paille qu'il y a chez les particuliers, pour eviter que la troupe,
sous pretexte de s'en procurer, ne commette des ddsordres, car je ne puis me passer
de l'artillerie comme je le fais de la cavalerie.
 Tous les services eprouvent aussi les plus grands embarras au sujet
des fonds, et ils sont menaces d'une extreme defection. Je ne puis dissimuler que
la situation est tres-embarrassante.
Le general Thouvenot au Due de Feltre, Ministre de la Guerre. Bayonne, ce 16 Oct. 1813.
L'ennemi n'a fait aucun mouvement sur la ligne, et plusieurs marches de ses
troupes de rdserve semblent annoncer quelqu' incertitude dans ses projets. On
dit cependant que Wellington a fait une nouvelle proclamation k ses troupes, fort
laconique, mais energique, pour annoncer son invasion prochaine, et son projet
d'dtablir ses quartiers d'hiver en France.
{Here follows a statement of the force and movements of the English arm^y.^
La confiance est entierement rdtablie dans notre armee ; les gdndraux croyent
qu'ils sont en dtat de tenir les positions qu'ils occupent. . Cette attitude de notre
armee a rdtabli la confiance dans la population de Bayonne.
Si j'en crois les rapports de la police, les bruits ddfavorables quiont couru sur
la grande armde ont beaucoup ajoute aux inquidtudes qui avaient frappd les esprits
k Bayonne, et ces bruits seraient venus de Paris et de Bordeaux.
Le Duo de Feltre gives the following precis of a second despatch from Gen.
Thouvenot, dated Bayonne, 19th Oct. 1813 :
' Les Fran9ais sont renvoyes d'une partie de I'Espagne par ordre du gouverne-

686 APPENDIX.
mont insurgd. Plusieurs families sont ddjk arrivdes sur la frontidre de la France.
Le gdndral Thouvenot donne les detaUs par divisions, de la position de Tarmde
ennemie, qui a ses principales forces k son extreme gauche et k son extreme droite.
Ses rdtranchemens segarnissent d'artillerie, et Ton dit que Lord 'Wellington attend
d'avoir consolide sa position pour tenter son invasion en France,; il voudrait avoir
un appui certain au cas oil il serait repousse.
' Madrid et Cadiz se disputent I'avantage de devenir le siege du gouvernement, et
cette discussion prend un caractere serieux.
*********
' Le ddsordre rdvolutionnaire qui pourrait s'dtablir dans la Pdninsule, offre une
chance, quoiqu'incertaine, qui pourrait empecher la levee des conscrits qui doivent
renforcer Tarmee Espagnole sur nos frontidres.'
Le Due de Feltre, Ministre de la Guerre, k S. M. TEmpereur Napoleon.
Precis d'une lettre du gdneral Decaen. Figueres, ce 16 Oct. 1813.
Ce gdndral envoit copie d'une lettre qu'il a re9ue de M. le mardchal Due
d'Alhufera, et des rdponses qu'il y a faites. Cette lettre et ses reponses roulent
toutes sur les dispositions que le Due d'Alhufera a ordonndes en Catalogne pour
I'exdcution du dernier plan d'operations qui a dtd soumis k V. M., et sur lequel
on s'attendait k recevoir ses ordres. Ces dispositions, dont le ddtail est peu sus
ceptible d'analyse, et sur lequel le gdndral Decaen dleve des difficultes, ont pour
objet principal la composition du corps destind a entrer en operation et celle des
forces qui doivent rester en Catalogne. No, V. (p. 105.)
Baron de Cassan, general de brigade, au Marechal Due de Dalmatie.
Pampelune, le 1 Nov, 1813.
Apres un blocus des plus rigoureux, pendant 129 jours, le manque total de sub
sistance ra'a force de conclure la capitulation dont M, le Lieut. Pomade, mon
aide de camp, aura Thonneur de remettre une copie a votre Excellence.
Reste k Pampelune le 18 Juin dernier avec ordre de M. le Gdn. B. Clausel,
commandant alors Tarmde du Nord de TEspagne, de commander dans cette
place et dans toute la Navarre, je me suis trouve bientSt dans le cas de soutenir
un blocus.
Le 25 Juin. les armdes commanddes par S. M. C. le Roi Joseph Napoldon, qui
avaient sdjourne une partie du 23 et le 24 aux environs de la place, ayant fait
leur retraite vers les Pyrenees, Pampelune se trouva investi.
A des dispositions que j'avais prises des le 18 Juin j'en ajoutai d'autres pour
mettre la place dans le cas de soutenir toute espdce d'attaque.
Nos travaux se succdddrent avec rapidite, et pendant le premier mois la gar
nison ne quittait le travail que pour aller passer la nuit au rempart. Elle a
bivouaqud aux postes qui lui etaient assignds sur les courtines et dans les bastions
pendant tout le temps du blocus.
Les subsistances ont dtd bien administrdes, et nous avons usd avec la plus
grande moddration des ressources que nous avions et de ceUes que nous nous
sommes procurdes par les frequentes sorties que nous avons faites sous la protec
tion du canon de la place.
Les rdductions sur les vivres ont commencd dds le 29 Juin, et ont continue pro
gressivement, de maniere que dans les derniers jours du blocus la ration n'dtait
composde que de 9 onces de subsistance, dont 4 onces de pain, 4 onces de viande,
et I once de riz.
Nous avons mangd nos chevaux, toutes les betes de somme, les chiens, les
chats, les rats, et les herbes que Ton pouvait se procurer dans les fortifications et
sur les glacis.
Nous avons fait enfin tout ce qu'il est humainement possible de faire pour le ser
vice de S. M. TEmpereur et Roi dans les circonstances oii nous nous sommes
trouvds, et je sors de la place avec des hommes rdduits a un tel dtat d'dpuisement
qu'il leur sera bien difflcUe de supporter la route que nous aliens faire : ils ont
re9u aujourd'hui chacun les dernieres 12 onces de pain qui nous restaient.
J'ai expddid trois billets: Tun le 2 JuiUet a S. E. le Marechal Jourdan; le
second le 16 du meme mois ; et le troisidme le 28 Sept. a votre Excellence ; et

APPENDIX. 687
comme je n'ai jamais eu d'autres nouvelles de Tarmde qu'a I'dpoque des 26 et 27
Juillet, qu'elle est venue en vue de la place, et nous a donne I'espoir d'etre dc-
bloques, je presume qu'ils auront dtd interceptes.
Lorsque nous le pourrons, le chef de I'Etat Major, les commandants de l'artil
lerie et du gdnie, et moi, aurons Thonneur d'adresser a S. E. le Ministre de la
Guerre, chacun pour ce qui nous concerne, le rapport des evdnemens qui se sont
passes pendant le blocus.
Je saisis cette occasion, Monseigneur, pour recommander tres particulierement
a votre Excellence mon aide de camp, qui a servi avec beaucoup de distinction.
• No. VI. (p. 195.)
Le Marechal Due de Dalmatie au Due de Feltre, Ministre de la Guerre.
Bayonne, ce 9 Dec. 1813.
Ce matin, au point du jour, Tennemi a attaque sur le front de la Nive et devant
Anglet. Une de ses colonnes a passe la riviere a gud aux bains de Cambo ; une
autre colonne a aussi passd k gud, k Larressorre, en meme temps que, sous la pro
tection d'une artillerie assez nombreuse, il retablissait les ponts de Cambo et
d'Lfstaritz, oil deux autres colonnes ont egalement passd.
La l'" division, commandde par le gdndral Foy, qui etait en position sur la Nive
depuis Hatzou jusqu'au-dessus de Cambo, a operd son mouvement en ordre, de
fendant le terrain pied k pied. Cependant une colonne ennemie dtant arrivde sur
la route de St. Jean Pied de Port avant que le gdneral Berber eiit passd avec
3 bataillons, ce general a dtd oblige de faire un ddtour pour se rdunir k sa division,
sur les hauteurs entre Ville Franque et le Petit Mouguerre.
La 1" division, commandde par le gdndral Dai-magnac, avait 3 bataUlons sous les
ordres du gendral Guardet devant Ustaritz. Leur mouvement s'est aussi operd en
ordre, et ils ont rejoint leur division sur les hauteurs de Ville Franque.
D'apres les renseignements que les prisonniers m'ont donnes, les divisions
Anglaises, commanddes par les gdndraux Hill et Beresford, savoir, les 2°, 3", 4°, et
6", ainsi que la division Portugaise du gendral Campbell, et les divisions Espagnoles
de Morillo, ont passd la Nive, et se sont formees sur les hauteurs de Lorminthoa,
d'oii, ce soir, k 3 heures, la 6" division s'est ddtachde et est venue attaquer une
brigade de la division Darmagnac, k 'Ville Franque : cette brigade s'est tres-bien
ddfendue, et a fait eprouver une grande perte aux ennemis. M. le Comte d'Erlon
a renforce les divisions k ses ordres, sur les hauteurs entre Montachuria et Marti-
coborda, ou je les ai trouvdes tres-bien disposees et soutenant I'engagement avec
ardeur. Pendant que Tennemi effectuait son passage, le general Hill, avec deux autres
divisions, la 1'° et la 5«, et une brigade Portugaise, attaquait les deux brigades de
Taile droite, qui dtaient en position en avant de Pucho et sur le plateau de Plai
sance. J'ai dtd fort satisfait des dispositions de M. le lieutenant gdndral Comte
Reille, et de M. le gdneral de division Leval. Les troupes se sont aussi trds-bien
conduites ; mais cette avant-garde a dii ceder au nombre, et elle s'est repliee sur
les ouvrages avances du plateau de Beyris. Une colonne ennemie se dirigeait en
meme temps par le bord de la mer, sur la gauche d' Anglet, ou elle est entrde.
Je ne crois pas que nous ayons 800 hommes hors de combat ; mais les troupes
ont fait une si bonne resistance, qu'il n'est pas douteux que Tennemi n'ait dprouve
une perte beaucoup plus considerable.
* * * * I: *
Par ce rapport, V. E. est k meme de juger de I'ensemble de nos dispositions et
de la situation de Tarmde. Elle remarquera sans doute que Tarmde ennemie se
trouve divisde sur les deux rives de la Nive, ayant sa tete vers I'Adour. II me
parait que le gdndral ennemi a perdu I'avantage de sa supdrioritd numerique en
s'dtendant, et je suis resolu k I'attaquer dans la fausse position qu'U a prise.
A cet effet, j'ai donnd ordre k M. le Comte d'Erlon de partir k minuit avec les
4 divisions sous ses ordres, de venir passer la Nive k un pont de bateaux que j'ai
fait dtablir au-dessus de Bayonne, et de se former en avant du camp retranchd de
Marac, k la suite des divisions commanddes par M. le lieutenant gdndral Clausel.
Ainsi les 9 divisions de Tarmde seront au point du jour sur la rive gauche de la
Nive, avec une brigade de cavalerie aux ordres du gendral Sparre, et 40 pieces
de canon.

088 APPEND I.X.
Mon projet est d'attaquer la portion de Tarmde ennemie qui est restee sur la
rive gauche, et de faire en sorte d'dcraser ou de compromettre quelqu'une de ses
divisions. Si je reussis, les divisions qui ont passd la Nive se trouveront tres-
embarrassees. Je rae porterai avec toute Tarmde sur les plateaux de Bassussarry et d'Arcangues,
d'ou je manoeuvrerai suivant les circonstances et les dispositions des ennemis. J'ai
I'espoir, M. le Due, que j'aurai des succes a vous annoncer.
Rapport au Ministere de la Guerre. Bayonne, ce 12 Dec. 1813.
Avant hier matin, M. le mardchal Due de Dalmatie a fait attaquer la partie de
Tarmde Anglaise qui s'est portde la veille devant le carap retranchd de Bayonne.
Elle a dtd poussde jusque sur les hauteurs de Barrouillet et de Bidart. Le plateau
de Bassussarry a dtd enlevd Tarme au bras. La pluie a dtd trds-forte pendant la nuit
dernidre et dans le jour.
M. le Comte Reille, ayant sous ses ordres les 7° et 9" divisions, qui ont ensuite
dtd renforcdes de la 1'" division, et qui etait soutenue par la division de rdserve
aux ordres du gdndral VUlatte, a attaque le bois de Barrouillet, oil les l"et 5' divi
sions Anglaises etaient formees et retranchdes. M. le Comte Reille les en avait
ddlogdes, lorsque M. le gdneral Clausel, qui dtait avec les divisions k ses ordres
devant les retranchemens de I'ennerai k Arcangues, a vu revenir en toute hate, et
se former sur les hauteurs d'Urdaines, la partie de Tarmde ennemie qui avait passd
la Nive, et a demandd des renforts, qui lui ont dtd envoyds. A la nuit nous sommes
restds maitres du plateau de Bassussarry et de celui de Barrouillet.
L'ennemi avait 4 divisions Anglaises et une division Portugaise en position sur
les plateaux de Bassussarry, Arcangues, ct Barrouillet. Le but de M. le mardchal
a dtd atteint, et Tennemi a dtd obligd de faire repasser sur la rive gauche de la
Nive les troupes qui s'dtaient portdes la veille sur la rive droite.
La perte de Tennemi a dtd. tres-considdrable dans cette journee. Nous lui
avons fait 1200 prisonniers Anglais, parmi lesquels 15 officiers, dont un colonel
et un major.
Nous n'avons pas eu plus de 800 homraes hors de combat. Le gendral Villatte
a dtd blessd, mais tres-ldgerement.
Hier, vers 10 heures du raatin, I'ennerai a portd 4 regimens d'infanterie sur le
prolongeraent du plateau de Barrouillet, pour tacher de nous enlever cette posi
tion. Nos postes ont dtd appuyes par la division du general Darricau, et ces
rdgimens ont ete culbutds ; ils se sont replies sur une ligne que Tennemi avait
forrade en arriere. Le gdndral Boyer a eu ordre d'attaquer cette ligne par son
flanc gauche, tandis que le gdndral Darricau marchait de front sur elle. La brigade
Menne a suffi pour forcer Tennemi k se retirer ; il a etd mis en ddroute. Cette
tentative leur a encore coiitd fort cher. Nous lui avons tud et blessd beaucoup de
monde, et nous lui avons fait 400 k 500 prisonniers. II ne s'est rien passe sm- le
reste de la ligne, Bayonne, ce 31 Dec. 1813.
Aprds les avantages remportes dans les journees du 10 et du 11, et qui ont dte
en rdalitd bien plus considdrables que nous ne Tavions su d'abord, puisque, suivant
tous les rapports, la perte de Tennenii s'est dlevde k 10,000 ou 12,000 hommes,
nous n'avions eu que des affaires d'avant-postes ; mais hier Tennemi renfor9ait sa
ligne et serablait faire ses dispositions pour une attaque.
Ce raatin le marechal Due de Dalraatie Ta prdvenu. II a fait attaquer la ligne
enneraie, au point du jour, sur les hauteurs de Losterenea, entre St. Jean le

par J . _ _
La 3^ division, commandde par le gdndral Abbe, a eu ordre d'attaquer de front
la position en suivant la grande route, tandis que la 6" division, aux ordres du gdneral
Darricau, s'est jiortde k droite pour prendre le contrefort k sa naissance et attaquer
la gauche de Tennemi. En meme temps la 2= division, commandde par le gdneral
Darmagnac, s'est emparde de la montagne de Portouhiria, et s'est portde sur St,
Jean le Vieux Mouguerre, d'oii elle a attacjud la droite de la position ennemie.
L'attaque a dtd vive et a tres-bien rdussi. L'ennerai a prdsentd de nouvelles
troupes, Aussitot nous avons fait porter en ligne la division du gdndral Foy,

APPENDIX. 689
cdlle du gendral Maransin, et la brigade Gruardet de la division Darraagnac, qui
ne s'dtait pas encore engagee. L'ennemi a dtd contenu, et le combat a continud
pendant le restant de la journee avec des avantages soutenus de notre cotd.
Nous avons eu environ 500 tuds et 2500 blessds. La perte de Tennemi a dtd
beaucoup plus considerable. Des lignes entieres ont dtd detruites. Nous n'avons
pris que 300 Anglais, dont plusieurs officiers, Les gdndraux de brigade Mocquery
et Maucorable ont dtd blesses. L'ennerai a en gdndral beaucoup souffert dans cette
journee comme dans les prdcddentes.
Le gdndral Soult est alld hier k Hasparren avec une partie de sa cavalerie, et
en a chassd l'ennerai. II a trouve sur le raont Chouhi la division IVfurillo et
plusieurs escadrons Anglais. II a eu quelques charges avec cette cavalerie, k
laquelle il a blessd du monde et fait des prisonniers. II a pris hier au soir position
k Bonloc. Bayonne, le meme jour.
Des habitans de St. Jean de Luz sont arrivds ici hier. lis rapportent que les
ennemis ont souffert extremement les 9 et 10 de ce mois ; que les maisons et les
routes depuis St. Jean de Luz jusqu'k I'ancienne porte de Bidart dtaient cou-
vertes de blesses Anglais et Portugais. Selon ce que disaient les officiers ennemis,
leur perte en tuds et blessds se serait dlevde, jusqu'k hier 12, k environ 12,000
hommes. On a dte frappd k St. Jean de Luz de la consternation de Tennemi.
On s'attendait, le 10, k voir arriver sous les raurs de la ville les troupes du Due
de Dalraatie. Le gdndral Anglais Robinson, tres-grievement blessd, ainsi que
plusieurs officiers supdrieurs, avait dtd transporte k St. Jean de Luz dans la nuit
du 10 au 11. Les transports de blesses se font pendant la nuit pour empecher les
habitans de voir combien ils sont nombreux.
Le Marechal Due de Dalmatie aa Due de Feltre, Ministre de la Gueire.
Biaudos, ce 19 Dec. 1813.
J'ai Thonneur d'adresser a V. E. Tdtat gendral des pertes que Tarmee a dprou-
vdes dans les journees des 9, 10, 11, 12, et 13 de ce mois, lesquelles s'dldvent k
5914 horaraes. Dans ce nombre sont compris 4660 blessds, dont la plus grande
partie rentrera incessamraent. II n'est point douteux que la perte des ennerais
n'ait ete beaucoup plus considdrable. Officiers. Troupes. Total.
Tubs .... 31 482 513
Blesses . .222 4613 4835
Prisonniers . . 11 279 290
Egares  276 276
264 5650 5914
No. VII. (pp. 283, 406.)
The Emperor of Austria to the Duke of Wellington. Francfort, le 10 De'c. 1813.
Monsieur le Mardchal Marquis de Wellington, Les services que vous rendez depuis
tant d'anndes k la cause de TEurope, dont vos glorieuses victoires ont prdpare et
accdldrd le triomphe, m'ont engagd k vous confdrer la grand' croix de mon ordre
militaire de Marie-Thdrese, comme une preuve de mon estime et de ma bien
veillance particuliere.
J'dcris a Son Altesse Royale le Prince Rdgent pour demander son agrement a
cet dgard, et j'aurai une vdritable satisfaction a voir ddcore, d'une ordre que la
valeur et le mdrite mUitaire ont seul le droit d'obtenir, Tun des homraes du siecle
qui y ont acquis les titres les plus ineontestables,
Je saisirai avec plaisir toutes les occasions de vous temoigner, Monsieur le
Marechal Marquis de 'VVellington, les sentimens distinguds avec lesquels je suis
Votre affectionne, FBAH901S.
No. VIII. (p. 319.)
Le Marechal Due de Dalmatie au Due de Feltre, Ministre de la Guerre.
Peyrehorade, ce 33 Dec. 1813.
Les rapjwrts de mes emissaires qui rae sont parvenus aujourd'hui m'ont con-
firmd que Tennemi fait de serieux prdparatifs pour passer I'Adour.
VOL. VII. 2 Y

690 APPENDIX.
II a etd joint par les divisions Espagnoles. 6000 hommes de cavalerie Anglaise
se sont portds sur la Nive. On a vu en marche un dquipage de 35 pontons, ainsi
que 50 bouches k feu, et Ton voit Tennemi travaUler k divers ouvrages sur la rive
gauche de TAdour, ou il tient beaucoup de troupes concentrdes.
II parait certain que, malgrd le mauvais temps, les ennerais ont le projet de con
tinuer leurs opdrations. L'entreprise qu'ils mdditent est bien difficile, et je ne
pense pas qu'ils puissent rdussir, sans perdre beaucoup de monde. Cependant il
ne faut pas se dissimuler qu'ils ont de puissants moyens, et qu'ils feront de grands
sacrifices pour parvenir k leur but. En ce moment, ils doivent payer fort cher le
sdjour qu'ils font sur le territoire Fran9ais, car leurs troupes souffrent beaucoup, et
ils perdent continuellement une grande quantite de chevaux et de bestiaux.
******
J'eprouve une peine extreme k me voir dans la necessitd de rendre compte k
V. E., que la desertion dans Tintdrieur, et mdme k Tennemi, fait malheureuse
ment de grands progres. Les insinuations des ennemis, les privations et les besoins
des troupes, sont les causes auxquelles on peut attribuer cet oubli de leurs devoirs.
.... Tous les services sont dgaleraent en souffrance, et le manque d'argent
occasionne des murmures, et rend les besoins plus penibles. Je regrette vivement
que les demandes que j'ai eu Thonneur de vous soumettre pour le prompt payement
de la solde, n'aient produit aucun resultat, et que je ne puisse meme {'aire donner
un k-compte aux officiers et aux corps que je vois dans la misdre la plus honteuse.
Par honneur pour les armes impdriales, je vous supplie, M. le Due, de rendre
corapte k S. M. de cette triste situation des choses.
Le Marechal Due de Dalmatie au Due de Feltre, Ministre de la Guerre.
Bayonne, ce 17 Jan. 1814.
Hier, j'ai eu Thonneur de rendre compte k V. E., par le retour de son aide de
camp, que, pour me preparer k faire partir le corps de 10,000 hommes dont U

d'infanterie aux ordres du gdndral Abbe, ce qui la porterait k pres de 15,000
hommes. J'ai egalement instruit V. E. que, considerant que cette garnison dtait trop forte
pour n'y laisser qu'un seul general de division, je donnerais ordre k M. le lieu
tenant gdndral Comte ReUle d'en prendre le commandement supdrieur, et meme
de s'enfermer dans la place, au cas oil elle serait investie par Tennemi.
J'ai effectivement donne des ordres en consdquence k M. le Comte ReUle ; mais
il vient de me reprdsenter que M. le gdndral de division Thouvenot, ayant re9u
des lettres patentes de TEmpereur qui le nomme comraandant supdrieur k Bayonne,
ce^ gendral, se considerant corarae seul responsable, pouiTait, en cas de siege,
mdconnaitre son autorite, et n'avou- dgard aux ordres qu'il donnerait qu'autant
qu'ils auraient rapport k la police des troupes qui seraient du-ectement sous son
commandement. Cette observation, que tout autre m'eiit faite k la place de M. le Comte ReUle,
peut etre fondde. Cependant, comme je crois devoir laisser 14700O ou 15,000
homraes k Bayonne pour defendre la place ainsi que les camps retranchds qui en
dependent, je ne pense pas qu'un seul gdndral de division (qui meme vient d'etre
promu) puisse suffire pour coraraander toutes ces troupes, lesquelles formeront la
valeur de deux fortes divisions. II me parait done utile au service de S. M.
qu'inddpendamment du gdndral de division Abbe, que je ferai entrer en suppldment
k Bayonne, il y ait un des lieutenants gdndraux de Tarmde revetu du coramande-
raent supdrieur sur le tout. Ainsi, je prie V. E. de vouloir bien prendre k ce
sujet les ordres de TEmpereur, et lorsque S. M, aura manifeste ses intentions,
d avoir aussi la bonte de ddlivrer en consdquence des commissions, lesquelles ne
TV^"* ^f ''/®""^<=s q"'^ Tinstant meme oil Tinvestissement pourra avoir lieu.
Mais M. le Corate Reille m'a montrd un grand dloignement pour s'enfermer
dans Bayonne, si les circonstances I'exigeaient. D'aprds cela je craindrais de le
proposer, car un service que Ton fait avec regret n'est jamais aussi bien rerapli que
lorsque le sentiment et Taffection y portent, quelque puissants d'ailleurs que puis
sent etre les sentiments d'honneur et de devouement. *

APPENDIX. 691
Si done Tintention de TEmpereur est qu'un lieutenant gdneral reste k Bayonne
pour y coraraander la place, la citadelle, les caraps retranchds qui en dependent, et
les 14,000 ou 15,000 homraes de garnison que j'y laisserai, je projMserai k V. E.
M. le lieutenant gdneral Corate d'Erlon, qui a la capacitd et la force de caractdre
ndcessaires poiu' remplir avec honneur ce commandement.
Cette disposition ne devrait naturellement recevoir son execution qu'au moraent
oil la place serait raenacde d'etre investie, dvdnement qui rae parait ne devoir
arriver que lorsque Tarrade d'Espagne, ayant dtd affaiblie par des ddtachements,
ne sera plus en dtat d'opposer une resistance suffisante aux ennemis ; ce qui
d'ailleurs am-a lieu le jour meme ou je serai dans le cas de faire partir pour
Tintdriem- le corps de 10,000 hommes que, par la ddpeche du 10 de ce mois, j'ai
re9u ordre de tenir pret. Alors il serait inutile de conserver k Tarmde un etat-
major aussi nombreux que celui qu'elle a, et je proposerais de modifier I'organisa
tion actuelle, en suppriraant Tdtat raajor gdndral, et en ne laissant qu'un lieutenant
gendral pour commander les troupes qui resteraient, inddpendamment de la gar
nison de Bayonne, apres que tous les ddtachements seront partis.
Ce corps, quelle que fut sa force et sa composition, aurait pour objet de tenir
tete aux ennemis tant que cela serait en son pouvoir sans se comproraettre ; et s'il
dtait force, corarae cela arriverait infailliblement, il devrait toujours s'appuyer aux
montagnes, de manidre k etre sur les flancs ou sur les derrieres des ennemis, s'ils
s'engageaient dans le pays ; enfin, faire une gueiTe de partisans.
M. le lieutenant gdndral Clausel me paraltrait trds-propre k commander ce
corps ; il est du pays, il parle la langue des habitants, et a d'ailleurs toutes les
connaissances et Tactivitd ndcessaires.
M. le Corate Reille pourrait alors raarcher avec les troupes qui se dirigeraient
sur Paris, ou recevoir telle autre destination qu'il plairait k S. M. de lui donner,
soit meme celle d'aller en Provence et en Dauphind pour y lever et y organiser
une armde.
Des ce moraent, ma presence n'etant plus ndcessaire k Tarrade, et pouvant etre
utile aUleurs pour le service de TEmpereur, je vous prierais, M. le Due, de
demander mon rappel k S. M., et de proposer en raerae temps le changement de
destination des gdndraux et officiers de Tetat major de Tarmde qui ne seraient
point employds.
J'insiste sur cette proposition parce qu'il me parait que si, malgrd le refus des
Espagnols de reconnaitre I'arrangement fait avec le Prince Ferdinand, les circon
stances deviennent assez pressantes pour que 1 Empereur soit dans le cas de retirer
de Tarmde d'Espagne les deux corps d infanterie de 10,C00 hommes chacun, le
restant de la cavalerie, et la presque totalitd de TartiUerie, dont la ddpeche du
10 de ce mois fait mention, Ton doit indvitablement changer de systeme dans la
maniere de faire la guerre sur cette frontiere, et n'avoir que des corps nombreux
de partisans, au lieu d'une ombre d'armde qui serait sans consistance corarae sans
valeur, ct qui exposerait peut-etre k perdre ce qui en resterait, si on la raettait
dans le cas de livrer de nouveaux corabats en ligne.
Pour commander ces corps de partisans, il faudrait cependant un centre et une
direction. M. le lieutenant gdneral Clausel, que j'ai propose, conviendrait par
faitement, surtout si Ton mettait k sa disposition tous les gdndraux qui sont des
departements de la rive gauche de la Garonne, et si ses pouvoirs dtaient assez
etendus pour obliger les habitants de toutes les classes, en dtat de porter les amies,
k marcher avec lui. . , . ,
Je ne me dissimule pas cependant que la necessitd de couvrir la capitale et de
former au centre de TEmpire une armee formidable qui en impose aux ennerais,
peut seule donner lieu k Tadoption de ce systeme, dont les consdquences les moins
ddfavorables seraient de voir les ennemis s'emparer, sans rdsistance, de tout le
pays situd k la rive gauche de la Garonne. Mais si les circonstances sont telles
qu'U n'y ait pas de meilleur parti k prendre, il ne faut pas hdsiter, car le mal
serait presque sans remede si la capitale dtait compromise, au lieu qu'il pourrait
etre repare si quelques vUles du Midi tombaient au pouvoir des ennemis.
Les observations que je viens de vous soumettre, M. le Due, tendent done k
proposer k TEmpereur la formation d'une armde aussi forte que possible en avant
de Paris, par la reunion de toutes les troupes disponibles des autres armdes, ainsi
qu'k la forraation d'une multiplicite de corps de partisans sur tous les points de
TEmpire oii des troupes ennemies auraient penetre ou qui seraient menaces.
Ji 'i Ji

6'92 APPENDIX.
Si cette proposition est approuvde, je vous prie, M. le Due, de vouloir bien mc
faire parvenir le plus tot possible des ordres en consdquence, ainsi que pour les
gdndraux qui devront commander les troupes que je laisserai dans cette partie ;
car j'entends bien que, dans ce cas, Tintention de TEmpereur ne serait point que
j'y restasse.
Enfin, je prierai V. E. de vouloir bien, lorsqu'elle m'dcrira, m'enoncer claire
ment ce que je devrai faire, 1 ; dans le cas ou les troupes Espagnoles resteraient
et que les arrangeraents faits avec le Prince Ferdinand ne seraient point acceptds :
2 ; dans le cas oil ces troupes partiraient et que Tannde Anglaise, nous voyant
affaiblis sur cette frontiere, se porterait en avant : et 3 ; dans le cas oil les change-
raents qui pourront survenir en Espagne mettraient Tarrade Anglaise dans la
ndcessitd de se retirer.
A ce sujet, j'ai Thonneur de rditdrer k V. E. I'assurance que, quelque ordre
qui rae soit donnd, je ra'y conformerai avec empressement. Je ddsire seulement
qu'il soit assez clair pour ne pas me laisser dans I'incertitude. Je demande aussi
que dans le cas de dissolution de Tarmde, ou si meme les ddtachements, dont la
ddpeche du 10 de ce mois fait mention, se mettent en raarche, il me soit donnd
ordre de partir en raeme temps pour me rendre a Paris prendre les ordres de
TEmpereur. J'en ai trop dit pour ne pas vous exprimer ma pensde tout entiere. J'ose done
manifester I'opinion qu'il me paraltrait egalement utile que tous les mardchaux
de TEmpire, les gdndraux, les chefs de corps, les officiers de tout grade en
activitd ou retirds du service, qui ne seraient pas employds k la grande armde,
que, d'apres mon systeme, TErapereur formerait en avant de Paris, fussent envoyds
dans leurs departements pour y organiser des corps, et les amener ensuite k la
reunion gdndrale, s'ils n'dtaient pas activement utilises comme partisans, et qu'ils
eussent mdme I'autorisation d'obliger militaireraent tous les hommes en dtat de
porter les armes k marcher, et k se monter ou k s'armer eux-memes. Cette
mesure, qui peut-etre paraitra rdvolutionnaire, obtiendrait infaiUiblement des
resultats, tandis que je n'en attends aucun, ou du moins que de tres-faibles, de la
plupart des commissaires extraordinaires que S. M. a nommds dans les divisions
militaires. Ces commissaires sont de trop grands personnages ; ils temporiseront,
feront des proclamations et traiteront tout civilement, au lieu qu'il faudrait agir
avec vigueur pour obtenir promptement un rdsultat qui dtonne le monde ; car,
quoi qu'on en dise, les ressources ne sont pas dpuisdes ; il faut seulement forcer
ceux qui les possedent k les utiliser, quelle que soit leur nature, k la ddfense du
troue et de TErapereur.
J'ai Thonneur de prier V. E. de vouloir bien raettre ma lettre sous les yeux de
TEmpereur.Rapport du Marechal Due de Dalmatie a TEmpereur. Bayonne, ce 19 Jan, 1814.
En conformite des ordres de V. M., que S. E. le ministre de la guerre m'a
adresses le 10 de ce mois, j'ai fait jiartir pour Orleans la 2« division de cavalerie,
commandde par le gdneral Treillard, ayant avec elle deux batteries d'artillerie k
cheval. J'ai dispose l'artillerie de Tarmee de manidre k pouvoir la mettre en
marche au premier moment, et j'ai designe deux divisions d'infanterie qui formeront
11,300 hommes, pour etre pretes k partir dgaleraent aussitot qu'elles en recevront
Tordre; raais ces dernieres dispositions ne doivent etre mises k execution que
lorsque les troupes Espagnoles seront rentrdes en Espagne, ainsi que cela est
prescrit dans les instructions du ministre.
J'ai rendu compte que, jusqu'k prdsent, rien n'annon9ait le moindre changement
dans la situation des troupes Espagnoles. J'ai aussi fait pressentir que Tinfluence
Anglaise porterait probableraent les Espagnols k dluder I'exdcution des arrangements
qui ont dtd faits, par ordre de V. M., avec le Prince Ferdinand au sujet de
TEspagne. Enfin, j'ai demande des ordres pour les divei-s cas qui peuvent se
prdsenter ; et jiar les lettres que j'ai dcrites au ministre, les 14, 15, 16, et 17 de ce
mois, j'ai prid b. E. de vouloir bien souraettre k V. M. diverses observations que
m a suggdrdes le zdlc dont je suis anirad pour son service.
II ne m^appartient pas, sans doute, de prdsenter des vues ni des observations, et
encore moms de proposer la moindre disposition ; cependant j'ai cru ne pouvoir rae
dispenser de manifester des craintes sur les ddpartements du raidi de la France si
do nouvelles troupes sont retirees de TEspagne, et si mdme tous les conscrits qui

APPENDIX. 693
m'ont dte annonces n'arrivent pas : d'autant plus que je crains aussi que les corps
qui se sont recrutds dans le Midi n'dprouvent de la ddfection lorsque leurs foyers
seront au pouvoir de Tennemi, ou seulement menacds.
Mais un intdret plus sacre, celui de la ddfense de V. M. et de son trone, peut
la porter k reunir en avant de sa capitale une forte arrade jDour en iraposer aux
ennemiSj et les rejeter successivement au delk des frontieres de TEmpire. Dans
ce cas, Tarrade d'Espagne doit etre naturellement une des premieres que V. M.
appellera pres d'elle, et je m'attends k ce que, malgrd mes observations et malgre
le danger imminent qui menace les ddpartements du Midi, la plus forte partie des
troupes devra incessamraent se mettre en marche, et, ainsi que j'ai eu Thonneur
d'en rendre compte k V. M. je m'y suis prdpare.
Des lors, I'armee d'Espagne est dissoute ; ce qui restera sera en grande partie
dans les garnisons. Le surplus devra se borner k observer les ennerais, k inquidter
leurs flancs et leurs derrieres s'ils s'engagent dans le pays, et enfin k faire une
guerre de partisans. En suivant ce systeme, qui est provoqud par les circonstances,
deux lieutenants gdndraux suffiront pour commander ces troupes, Tun k Bayonne et
Tautre pour le corps d'observation et de partisans.
Ma presence ne sera done plus necessaire sur ce point ; je dirai raerae qu'elle y
serait inutile. J'ose done supplier V. M. de me rappeler pres d'elle, ou peut-etre
je pourrai mieux la servir, surtout s'il ne reste plus sur cette frontiere qu'un faible
corps d'observation, que tout autre commanderait aussi bien que moi, peut-etre
mdme avec plus d'avantages.
C'est au moment ou les circonstances paraissent le plus difficiles que je soUicite
avec plus d'ardeur que jamais d'etre pres de V. M., ou, par mes efforts, je ferai en
sorte de justifier de nouveau sa confiance. Cette ddraarche ne peut etre indiscrete,
si la plupart des troupes dont elle m'a confie le commandement vont combattre k
ses cotes. V. M. connait le ddvouement dont je suis anime pour son service, et
ce n'est jamais qu'k ce titre que je suis imponun.
Dans une de mes lettres au ministre de la gueiTe, j'ai dnoncd I'opinion que si
V. M. prenait la ddtermination de former une grande armde en avant de Paris, le
systeme de guerre sur les frontieres devait changer, et j'ai supposd un grand norabre
de corps de partisans qui forceraient les ennemis k divisor leurs troupes et les ren
draient plus circonspects, surtout s'ils avaient partout k craindre pour leurs flancs et
leurs derrieres. II est possible que les circonstances rendent cette disposition
ndcessaire. Dans ce cas, d'un mal il rdsulterait infailliblement un grand bien,
puisqu'en paraissant sacrifler les frontidres tout serait sauvd. Je crois raerae que
c'est le seul raoyen k eraployer pour former de nouvelles ti'oupes ; car les corps de
partisans se recruteraient eux-raeraes d'une infinite de soldats qui se sont soustraits
k toutes les levees, ainsi que des deserteurs de tous les pays, qui bientot feraient de
ces corps des raasses imposantes. , .
II y aurait sans doute des abus et des plaintes occasionnds par Tirrdgularitd du
service de ces partisans, surtout si les officiers qui en auraient le comraanderaent
etaient autorisds a faire marcher, sous peine de mort, tout homme en etat de
prendre les armes, et k se raonter ou k s'armer lui meme s'il en avait les moyens ;
mais il vaudrait mieux se soumettre k ce mal passager que de voir les ennemis
faire des progres dans TEmpire. D'aUleurs, la guerre ne se fait pas avec des pro
clamations, et, ainsi que je Tai dejk dit, je crains que Tattente de V. M. ne soit
trompde au sujet des levees qui s'operent en ce moraent.
J'ai deraande aussi que les mardchaux de TEmpire, les gdndraux, les officiers de
tout grade non employes, soient envoyds dans leurs ddpartements pour lever des
troupes. Je suis ferraement persuade que si on le voulait bien, ce mode de
recrutement surpasserait les espdrances, et qu'il serait plus prompt que tout autre ;
car il n'est pas un officier qui n'ait des parents ou des amis en dtat de porter les
armes, et il est merae une foule d'anciens railitaires qui trop souvent, sous un pre
texte f'rivole, ont quitte le service, et qui le reprendraient avec plaisir s'ils voyaient
leurs caraarades les appeler.
Je dirai, k la gloire de cette belle France, qu'il est encore des sujets de V. M.
qui ne prennent pour guides que Thonneur et les sentiraents du devoir ; ceux-lk,
j'aime k le croire, sont en tres-grand nombre, et ils n'attendeiit qu'un signal, une
occasion ou un prdtexte pour se montrer. Eh bien, qu'une croisade soit faite.
En est-il de plus sainte que ceUe qui a pour objet la defense de son souverain, celle
du trone et le salut de la patrie I Dix hommes rdpandus sur la surface de TEmpire

694 APPENDIX.
suffiraient peut-etre pour former un corps considerable de chevaliers croise's ; il ne
faudrait qu'avoir de la fervour, etre anime d'un saint enthousiasme, et avoir la
pensde que tout ce qu'on ferait serait agrdable k V. M. Mon devouement est tel,
que si je ne croyais pas etre utile prds de votre personne ou a la tete d'une de vos
armdes, je demanderais k aller former la premiere phalange des croisdes, et j'aurais
la confiance de rdussir !
Je demande pardon k V. M. d'avoir osd Tentretenir de raes reveries ; mais.
Sire, je souffre cruellement de voir Tapathie de la nation. Je vois partout des
moyens et des ressources qui n'ont besoin, pour etre utilises au service de V. M.,
que d'une forte irapulsion. La France, cette belle France, pourrait-eUe succomber
apres avoir donnd des lois au monde ? Mais quelle est mon erreur ! le gdnie de
Y. M. preside k nos destindes, et j'aurais dii penser qu'U a tout prevu.
Encore une fois, Sire, je demande k V. M. et je la supplie de m'appeler pres
d'eUe. Si quelques-unes des iddes que j'ai eu la tdradritd d'draettre recoivent son
approbation, je serais plus k portde de lui en presenter le ddveloppement, et peut-
etre aussi serai-je mieux place pour la servir.
Je re90is k Tinstant raerae les ordres du ministre de la guerre, et je me rends k
Peyrehorade, d'oii je donnerai ordre aux 7' et 9» divisions de partir sur-le-champ
pour Paris ; chacune de ces divisions eramenera une batterie de 8 bouches k feu.
Je donnerai ordre k la brigade de dragons du gdneral Sparre, comjiosde des
5° et 12= .regiments, que ddjk j'ai fait rapprocher de Tarbes, de se diriger sur
Orldans, et je ferai partir avec elle deux autres batteries d'artiUerie k cheval.
******
Le Marechal Due de Dalmatie au Due de Feltre, Ministre de la Guerre.
Peyrehorade, ce 9 Fev. 1814.
La personne de confiance qui se rend pres de S. E. le ministre de la poUce
gdndrale, et dont je vous ai parld dans mon dernier rapport, m'a dit que Ton pre-
jiarait en Angleterre une forte expddition qui doit etre dirigee sur les cotes de la
12» division militaire ; le Due de Berri doit venir avec elle. On croit, au quEulier
gdndral Anglais, que cette expddition aurait ddjk opdre son ddbarquement, si le
temps Teiit permis, mais Ton corapte bien positivement qu'U aura lieu dans quelques
jours. Je viens d'dcrire au gendral Rivaud pour le prevenir de cette circonstance, et
lui ordonner de prendre sur-le-champ des dispositions dont il rendra compte k V. E. ,
ainsi qu'k M. le comraissaire extraordinaire de TEmpereur dans la 12° division.
La merae personne ra'a aussi confirrad que les troupes Anglaises qui etaient en
Catalogne sont en raarche pour venir joindre Tarrade de Wellington, ainsi qu'une
partie ^es troupes Espagnoles, et que le projet des ennemis est de rdunir contre
moi tous leurs moyens disponibles, pour mettre k execution le plan d'opdrations
dont je n'ai cessd d'entretenir V. E. L'opinion de cette pei'sonne est que les
ennemis n'ont point le projet d'attaquer en Catalogne ; ils se bomeront k y faire
des ddmonstrations, bien persuadds que leurs progres dans la partie ou je suis,
obligeront tot ou tard M. le Due d'Albufdra k dvacuer la Catalogne.
Nos dmissaires annoncent ddjk I'arrivee en Navarre de Tarmde Espsignole, dite
d' Alicante. Je prdviens de tout cela M. le Mardchal Due d'Albufdra, ct je le prie de
m'instruire de ce qui se passe de son cotd ; je Tinvite meme k se tenir pret k
exdcuter les ordres qu'il recevi-a infailliblement de V. E.
II rae parait, M. le Due, que dans les circonstances oil nous sommes il n'y a
point k hdsiter. II faut que la Catalogne soit dvacude, et que toutes les troupes
disponibles qui s'y trouvent, infanterie, cavalerie et artillerie, rae soient envoydes
k raarches forcdes, aprds qu'on aura pourvu par de bonnes gai-nisons k la ddfense
des places de la 10° division militaire. II ne restera pres de ces places qu'un
simple corps d'observation pour rallier les gardes nationales, qui, avec ce corps,
seront chargdes de garder la frontidre. Je vous prie, M. le Due, de rendre
corapte k TErapereur du contenu de raa lettre, et de rae faire pai'venir le plus tot
possible des ordres en consdquence, en m'instruisant de ceux qui seront donnds k
M. le Due d'Albufdra. Si nous perdons du temps, nous serons prdvenus par les
ennemis, et les maux qui en rdsulteront seront offi-oyables. Je crains merae qu'une
fausse sdcuritd n'ait ddjk nui au service de S. M., et n'ait exposd les ddpsu'tements
du Midi k une invasion des ennerais.

APPENDIX. 695
La personne de confiance qui m'a fourni ces renseignements ra'a dit egalement
que le Comte d'Artois k du partir de Londres pour se rendre au quartier gdndral
de TEmpereur de Russie, et que la Duchesse d'Angouleme doit debarquer k
Bordeaux aussitSt que Tarmde Anglaise se sera approchde de cette ville.
Ne doutez pas, M. le Due, de tout ce que je vous dis. Je ddclare a V. E.
qu'en raon particulier, j'en ai la conviction la plus intime ; ainsi, faisons en sorte
de prevenir et d'empecher toutes les calaraitds que les ennerais nous prdparent.
A ce sujet, je supplie V. E. de faire mettre k ma disposition la totalitd des
troupes que TEmpereur n'aura pas appelees k la grande armde, et qui ne sont pas
necessaires au nord ou dans les ddpartements de Touest, pour les preserver d'une
invasion ; car il est instant d'opposer une digue insurmontable au torrent qui menace
d'inonder le midi de TEmpire.
Je fais partir ma lettre par estafette extraordinaire. J'ai Thonneur de prier
V. E. de vouloir bien m'en accuser la rdception. Je la prie aussi de m'ecrire
quelquefois sur les dvdnements qui surviendront.
Le Marechal Duo de Dalmatie au Marechal Due d'Albufdra. Peyrehorade, ce 9 Fev. 1814.
Je suis prdvenu que les troupes Anglaises qui dtaient devant vous, sont ou
doivent incessamment se mettre en marche pour venir joindre Tarmee de Lord
Wellington ; Ton dit meme que Tarmde Espagnole, dite d' Alicante, qui dtait avec
ces troupes, doit se rendre k la meme destination, et qu'elle est ddjk arrivde en
Navarre. Lord Wellington se dispose a entrer en campagne. II est merae certain que
ddjk U aurait repris ses operations, si le raauvais temps ne Ten avait erapechd. Ses
moyens sont infiniment supdrieurs k ceux que je puis lui opposer. II est vraisem-
blable que, lorsque ma lettre vous parviendra, les premieres affaires auront eu lieu.
Le Due d'Angouleme et plusieurs autres draigrds de marque sont arrivds le 4 de
ce mois k St. Jean de Luz, oil est le quartier de Lord Wellington ; ils ont des
projets tres-vastes qui, je Tespere, ne se rdaliseront pas.
Ce que j'ai pu ddmeler du plan des ennerais rae porte k croire qu'ils dirigeront
sur moi toutes les forces Anglaises, Espagnoles, et Portugaises dont Us peuvent
disposer, et qu'Us ne feront de votre cote que des demonstrations, dans la persuasion
que leurs progres dans cette partie vous obligeront tot ou tard k evacuer la Cata
logne, sans que vous soyez fortement attaqud de front.
J'ai Thonneur de vous prdvenir de tout cela, afin que vous puissiez en consd
quence preparer vos dispositions. J'en rends aussi corapte au ministre de la guerre
par courrier extraordinaire, et je le prie de prendre les ordres de TEmpereur. Je
ui fais aussi observer que, pour opposer une digue au torrent, U serait peut-etre k
propos que vous eussiez Tordre d'evacuer la Catalogne, et que la majeure partie
des troupes qui s'y trouvent vinssent se rdunir k marches forcdes k Tarrade
d'Espagne, bomant la defense du cotd du Roussillon k celles de nos places fortes
qui seraient pourvues de bonnes garnisons et bien approvisionndes, et au centre
desquelles U resterait un corps d'observation.
En vous faisant cette communication, je vous prie, M. le Mardchal, de vouloir
bien me faire connaitre ce qui se passe de votre cotd et ce qui pourra survenir.
Le Ministre de la Guerre au Marechal Due de Dalmatie. 13 Fev. 1814.
Je viens de recevoir et de transmettre k TEmpereur la ddpeche en date du
9 de ce mois, que vous m'avez fait Thonneur de m'expedier par estafette extra
ordinaire. Le contenu de cette ddpdche est d'une telle iraportance, que je ne puis douter
que TEmpereur, au milieu des opdrations actives qui remplissent tous ses instans,
n'y donne une attention extrdme. Je ne puis qu'approuver, en attendant les
instructions que S. M. jugera k propos de me faire parvenir, les ordres et avis que
vous avez adresses au gdndral commandant la 12»° division mUitaire.
Je dois inforraer en raeme temps V E., que M. le Mardchal Due d Albufera a
ddjk exdcutd en partie les dispositions proposees dans votre lettre ; c'est-k-dire

In

696 APPENDIX.
Catalogne et dirigdes sur Lyon, soit par la force des garnisons qu'U a laissees dans
les places qu'il a quittdes, M. le Due d'Albufdra se trouve rdduit k n'avoir que
12,900 homraes de disponibles qui ne jjeuvent gudre plus etre considdrds que
comrae un corps d'observation, tel que le deraande la siirete de la frontiere.
M. le Mardchal se trouve en outre, par suite des ndgociations entarades pour le
renvoi du Prince Ferdinand, engagd dans I'exdcution de diverses dispositions dont
il ne peut abandonner la conduite que d'apres de nouvelles instructions de S. M,
Toutes ces causes rdunies prdsentent des obstacles, au moins momentandment, au
plan d'aUleurs tres bien entendu que V. E. propose, et je ne vois qu'une prompte
ddcision de TEmpereur qui puisse rdsoudre tant de difficultes, qui semblent se
corapliquer entre elles. J'aurai Thonneur de vous transmettre en toute hate ses
intentions, aussitot qu'elles me seront connues.
J'ai eu soin d'ecrire au ministre de la raarine sur la ndcessite d'armer au plus tot
une flotUle pour la ddfense de la Gironde.
No. IX. (pp. 324, 589, 635.)
Ministere de la Justice.
Nous, Comte Mole, grand juge ministre de la justice, officier de la Legion
d'Honneur, et grand cordon de Tordre Impdrial de la Rduuion :
Vu la lettre a nous adressee le 27 Fdvrier, 1814, par M. le due de Vicence,
ministre des relations exterieures, et par laquelle U nous informe, d'apres les ordres
de S. M. TEmpereur et Roi, que le roi de Naples a ddclare la guerre k la France,
et que Tintention de S. M. I. et R. est que nous rappelions par une declaration
formelle et conforme aux lois existantes, tous les Franjais qui se trouvent au
service civil et militaire du gouvemeraent Napolitain :
Vu le titre 2 du decret Impdrial du 6 Avril, 1809, et les articles 17 et IS de
celui du 26 A6ut, 1811 :
Ddclarons que tous les Frangais qui se trouvent avec ou sans I'autorisation de
S. M. au service de S. M. le roi de Naples, doivent rentrer sur le territoire de
TEmpire dans le ddlai de 3 raois a partir du 17 Fevrier, 1814, et qu'ils sont tenus
d'y justifier de leur retour dans les forraes prescrites par les lois ; faute de quoi,
et apres Texpiration de ce ddlai, les contrevenans seront denonces et poursuivis
par les agens du ministere public conformdraent aux dispositions du ddcret
Imperial de 6 .\vril, 1809. Fait a, Paris en notre hotel le 22 Fdvrier, 1814.
Comte Mole.
La Princesse Elise, Grande Duchesse de Toscane>, k S. M. TEmpereur Napoleon.
Lucques, ce 14 Fev. 1814.
J'ai eu Thonneur de rendre compte k V. M., jiar mes rapports des 5 et 8
de ce raois, du raouveraent de concentration que le Prince de Lucques a operd sur
Pise, par suite des circonstances qui m'ont engagde k quitter Florence, k faire
evacuer cette ville, et k rdunir toutes les troupes de la division sur un point plus silr.
Le Prince s'est maintenu k Pise jusqu'k present, mais, d'apres les avis que j'ai
re9us d'une expddition Anglaise, dont tous les renseignemens recueillis portent la
force au moins k 6000 hommes, et qui parait avec certitude dirigde de la Sicile
contre Livourne, la Spezia, ou Genes, je me suis ddcidde k ordonner au Prince de
continuer son mouvement sur Genes, pour dviter que la retraite ne lui soit fermee
par la seule route qui jusqu'k prdsent est restde libre.
J'ai dtd confirrade dans cette disposition par I'assurance que je viens d'acquerir
que des troupes Napolitaines, en nombre supdrieur, sont deja arrivdes k Pistoye, et
ont forcd nos avant-postos k abandonner le passage de Serravalle.
Je sais dgaleraent que Tintention de Temiomi est de couper nos communications,
en s'emparant de la route qui de Pontremoli conduit k la Spezia et k la riviere de
Genes. II m'a paru convenable de le prdvenir pour conserver des troupes sur lesquelles
le Viceroi a dCi compter, et qui ne peuvent rendre ailleurs de services ddcisifs.
Les jiroj^ts des Anglais et des Autrichiens levant toutes les incertitudes que
pouvait laisser la conduite personnelle du Roi de Naples, je ne dois pas taire k V. M.
que j'ai re9u de lui plusieurs lettres bien en opposition avec les operations de ses
troupes.

APPENDIX. 697
Le Roi est dans une grande agitation d'esprit; il s'dtonne de ce que le Viceroi
s'est retire de TAdige, et que j'ai quittd la Toscane avec la pensde qu'il puisse etre
Tennemi de V. M. et de la France. II exprime hautement son ddvouement
et sa reconnaissance pcair votre personne, et a merae dit aux ddputds Toscans qu'il
prdfdrait etre frappd le premier que de tirer Tdpee contre un FrauQais.
Je ne sais comraent concilier ces discours, dont la sincerite ne m'est point suspecte,
avec toutes les mesures arbitraires qui ont comprorais mon autoritd, et celles qui
aujourd'hui merae me forcent de songer k la suretd des troupes Fran9aises rdunies
k Pise. V. M. apprdciera ces contradictions, qui me paraissent provenir
d'une rdsolution que le Roi a cru dans ses intdrets, mais dans laquelle il a ete
entralnd contre le voeu de ses propres affections. On m'assure que les discours et
la conduite du Roi sont les memos dans ses rapports avec le Viceroi.
II n'en est pas moins certain qu'une proclamation du gdneral Bellegarde, qui
rappelle les peuples d'ltalie k leur ancien etat, a dte reimprimde k Bologne sous les
yeux du Roi.
Cette proclamation, faite avec art, a produit le plus grand effet dans la Toscane,
oil elle est tres rdpandue.
Je suis, avec un profond respect, de V. M. I. et R. la plus devoude et soumise
soeur et sujette.
L'Empereur Napoldon a la Reine de Naples. Nangis, ce 17 Fev. 1814.
Votre raari est un fort brave homme sur le champ de bataille, mais il est plus
lache qu'une femrae ou qu'un moine quand il ne voit pas Tennemi. II n'a aucun
courage morsd. On lui a fait peur, et il n'a pas risque de perdre pour un raoraent
ce qu'U ne peut avoir que par moi et avec moi. Faites-lui bien coraprendre sa
sottise. Quand il a quittd Tarrade sans raon ordre, j'ai prdvu tous les raauvais
conseils qu'on lui donnerait ; je suis cependant plus content de ce qu'il ra'a fait dire
par vous. S'il est sincerement afflige, qu'il attende le moment de rae prouver qu'il
n'a point dtd aussi ingrat qu'il est pusillanirae, je peux encore lui pardonner le raal
qu'il m'a fait.
L'Empereur Napoleon au Roi_de Naples. Nangis, ce 17 F^v. 1814.
Je ne vous parle point de mon mdcontentement de la conduite que vous avez
tenue ; elle a dtd toute contraire k vos devoirs. Toutefois cela tient k la faiblesse
de votre moral. Vous etes bon soldat sur le champ dc bataille, mais vous n'avez
aucune vigueur, aucun caractere, hors de lk. Profitez au moins d'une trahison que
je n'attribue qu'k la peur, pour me servir par de bons avis. Je compte sur vous,
sur vos regrets, sur vos promesses. S'il en dtait autrement, songez que vous vous
en repentiriez. Je suppose que vous n'etes pas de ceux qui iraagineraient que le
lion est mort, et qu'on peut lui pisser dessus. Si vous calculiez ainsi, vous feriez
de faux calculs. J'ai battti hier les Autrichiens, et je poursuis les ddbris de leurs
colonnes. Encore une victoire comme celle-lk, et vous verrez que mes affaires ne
sont pas si mauvaises qu'on vous I'avait fait croire. Vous ra'avez fait tout le mal
que vous avez pu depuis votre ddjiart de Wilna, mais n'en parlous plus. Le titre
de roi vous a gktd la tete. Si vous voulez le conserver, comportez-vous bien et
soyez de parole.
Eugene, Viceroi d'ltalie, a S. M. TEmpereur Napoldon. Volta, ce 20 Fev. 1814.
J'ai Thonneur d'adresser k V. M. la situation ordinaire de son armde d'ltalie
k I'dpoque du 18 de ce raois.
Le Roi de Naples, qui paraissait avoir Tintention de marcher contre nous, et de
se rendre aux soUicitations des Autrichiens, s'est arrete des qu'U a connu les der
nieres victoires de V. M. des 10, II, et 12. II n'avait point encore avant hier au
soir re9U la ratification de son traite ; j'espere done encore qu'il n'ajoutera pas aux
torts qu'U a dejk envers V. M., celui de tirer le canon contre ses troupes.
L'Empereur Napoldon au Roi de Naples. Ce 5 Mars, 1814.
Je vous ai ddjk fait connaitre mon opinion sur votre conduite. Votre posi
tion vous avait toume la tete ; mes revers vous ont acheve. Vous vous etes
entoure d'hommes qui ont en haine la France, et qui veulent vous perdre. Jc
vous ai donnd autrefois d'utUes avertissemens. Ce que vous m'dcrivez contraste
bien avec ce que vous faites. Je verrai, au reste, par la maniere dont vous agirez

698 APPENDIX.
k Ancone, si vous avez le coeur encore Francais, et si vous ne faites que ceder k la
ndcessitd. J'dcris k mon Ministre de la Guerre pour le tranquilliser sur votre
marche. Songez que votre royaume, qui a coutd tant de sang et tant de peine k
la France, n'est k vous que pour I'avantage de ceux qui vous I'ont donne. II est
inutUe que vous me rdpondiez, k moins d'avoir k me mander quelque chose d'im
portant. Rappelez-vous que je ne vous ai fait roi que pour Tintdret de mon
systeme. Ne vous y trompez pas ; si vous cessiez d'etre Fran9ais, vous ne seriez
rien pour moi. Continuez de correspondre avec le Viceroi, en vous assurant que
vos lettres ne seront point interceptees.

No. X. (pp. 370, 376.)
Le Maire de Bordeaux k ses Concitoyens Habitans de Bordeaux.* Bordeaux, ce 12 Mars, 1814.
Le Magistrat paternel de votre ville a dtd appele, par les plus heureuses circon
stances, k se rendre Tinterprete de vos vceux trop long-temps comprimds, et Toi-
gane de votre intdret, pour accueillir, en votre nom, le neveu, le gendre de Louis
XVI., dont la prdsence change en allids des peuples irritds, qui jusqu'a vos portes
ont eu le nom d'ennemis.
Ddj&, Bordelais, les Proclamations, que, dans Timpuissance de la presse, vos
plumes impatientes ont multipliees, nous ont rassures sur les intentions de votre Roi
et les projets de ses allids.
Ce n'est pas pour assujettir nos contrees a une domination dtrangere que les
Anglais, les Espagnols, et les Portugais y apparaissent. lis se sont rSunis dans le
midi, comme d'autres peuples au nord, pour dHruire le jl^au des nations, et le rem
placer par un Monarque, pere du peuple, Ce n'est mime que par lui que nous
pouvons apaiser le ressentiment d'une nation voisine, contre laquelle nous a lance le
despotisme le plus perfide.
Si je n'avais dtd convaincu que la prdsence des Bourbons, conduits par leurs
genereux allies, devait amener la fin de vos maux, je n'aurais sans doute jamais
ddsertd votre ville ; mais j'aurais couibe la tdte en sUence sous un joug passager.
On ne m'eut point vu arborer cette couleur, qui presage un gouvernement pur, si
Ton ne m'avait garanti que toutes les classes de citoyens jouiront de ces bienfaits
que les progres de l'esprit humain promettaient k notre siecle.
Les mains des Bourbons sont pures du sang Fran9ais. Le testament de Louis
XVI. k la main 'ils oublient tout ressentiment:' partout ils proclament et ils
prouvent que la toldrance est le premier besoin de leurs araes. Instruits que les
ministres d'une religion diffdrente de ceUe qu'ils professent ont gdrai sur le sort des
Rois et des Pontifes, ils promettent une egale protection k tous les cultes qui
invoquent un Dieu de paix et de rdconciliation.
C'est en deplorant des horribles ravages de la tyrannie qu'amena la licence,
qu'Us oublient les erreurs causdes par les Ulusions de la Uberte. Loin den vouloir
a ceux qui, avec une ardeur trop punie, en ont poursuivi le vain fsmtome, Us
viennent leur restituer cette libertd vdritable, qui laisse a la fois le peuple et le
monarque sans ddfiance. Toutes les institutions liberales seront maintenues.
Effrayd de la facilitd des Francais a voter des imp6ts, soutiens du despotisme, le
Prince sera le premier a concerter, avec vos reprdsentans, le mode le plus egal, la
rdpartition la plus equitable pour que le peuple ne soit pas foule.
Ces courtes et consolantes paroles que vient de vous adresser TEpoux de la fiUe
de Louis XVI. ' Plus de tyran ! Plus de guerre ! Plus de conscription ! Plus d'im-
p6ts vexatoires !' ont ddja rassurd vos families.
Ddjk sa Majeste a deux fois proclamd, a la face de TEurope, que Tintdret de
TEtat lui ferait une loi de consolider des ventes qui, par d'innombrables mutations,
ont intdressd tant de families a des propridtds ddsormais garanties.
Bordelais ! Je me suis assurd que la ferme volontd de S. M. etait de favoriser
Tindustrie et de ramener parmi nous cette impartiale libertd de commerce qui,
avant 1 789, avait rdpandu I'aisance dans toutes les classes laborieuses. Vos rdcoltes
vont cesser d'etre ruineuses ; les colonies, trop long-temps separdes de la radre-
* The passages in this Proclamation, printed in italics, are those which are alluded to
by Lord WeUington in letters written to the Due d'Angouleme {see pp. 376 and 399).

APPENDIX. 699
patrie, vous seront rendues ; la mer, qui dtait devenue comme inutile pour vous,
va ramener dans votre port des pavilions amis. L'ouvrier laborieux ne verra plus
ses mains oisives, et le mariii, rendu k sa noble profession, va naviguer de nouveau
pour acheter le repos de sa vieillesse et Idguer son expdrience a ses fils.
L'Epoux de la fille de Louis XVI. est dans vos raurs ; il vous fera bientot
entendre lui-m§me I'expression des sentimens qui Taniment, et de ceux du
Monarque dont il est le repvesentant et Tinterprete. L'espoir des jours de bonheur
qu'il vous assure a soutenu mes forces.
Je n'ai pas besoin de vous inviter a la Concorde. Tous nos voeux ne tendent-ils
pas au meme but, la destruction de la tyrannie sous laquelle nous avons tous dgale
raent gemi ? Mais chacun de nous doit y concourir avec autant d'ordre que d'ar
deur. Amsterdam n'a point attendu la presence de ses libdrateurs, pour se pro-
noiicer et rdtablir Tancien gouvernement, seul capable de rappeler son commerce
et sa prospdrite ; c'est au patriotisme des ndgocians que le Stadthouder a du son
rdtablissement, et la prompte creation de Tarmde qui defend par ses mains la
libertd HoUandEiise.
Les premiers vous aurez donnd un semblable exemple k la France. La gloire
et I'avantage qu'en retirera notre ville la rendront k jamais cdlebre et heureuse
entre les citds.
Tout nous permet d'esperer qu'^ Texces des maux vont succdder enfin ces temps
ddsirds par la sagesse, ou doivent cesser les rivalites des nations ; et peut-dtre
dtait-il reservd au Grand Capitaine qui a ddja mdrite le titre de ' Libdrateur des
Peuples' d'attacher son nom gloiieux k I'epoque de cet heureux prodige.
Tels sont, O mes concitoyens ! les motifs, les esperances, qui ont guidd mes dd-
marches, et m'ont ddtermind k faire pour vous, s'il le fallait, le sacrifice de ma vie.
Dieu m'est tdmoin que je n'ai eu en vue que le bonheur de notre patrie.
Vive le Roi !
No. XI. (p. 384.)
Proclamation a TArmee par le Marechal Due de Dalmatie.
Au Quartier Gdndral, ce 8 Mars, 1814.
Soldats ! A la bataiUe d'Orthez vous avez bien fait votre devoir; Tennerai a
eprouvd des pertes beaucoup plus considdrables que les notres ; son sang a convert
le terrain qu'il a gagnd, ainsi vous pouvez considdrer ce fait d'armes comme un
avantage. Cent autres combats nous appellant ; il n'y aura pour nous de repos,
attaquans ou attaquds, que lorsque cette armde, formee d'dldmens si extraordi
naires, sera entierement andantie ou qu'elle aura evacue le territoire de TEmpire.
Quelle que soit sa superiorite numerique, et quels que soient ses progres, elle ne
se doute pas des dangers qui I'environnent, ni des perils qui Tattendent ; mais le
temps lui apprendra, ainsi qu'au Gdndral qui la commande, que ce n'est pas im-
pundment que Ton outrage Thonneur Fran9ais.
Soldats I Le General qui commande Tarmee contre laquelle nous nous battons
tous les jouis, a eu Timpudeur de vous provoquer et de provoquer vos compatriotes
a la rdvolte et k la sddition. II parle de paix, et les brandons de la discorde sont
k sa suite. II parle de paix, et il excite les Francais k la guerre civUe. Graces
lui soient done rendues de vous avoir fait connaitre ses projets ! Des ce moment
nos forces sont centuplees, et des ce moment aussi il raUie lui-mdme aux Aigles
Imperiales ceux qui, seduits par de trompeuses apparences, avaient pu croire qu'ils
faisaient la guerre avec loyaute.
Non ; point de paix aveccette nation ddloyale et perfide, point de paix avec les
Anglais et leurs auxUiaires, jusqu'a ce qu'ils aient evacud le territoire de TEmpire.
On a osd insulter a Thonneur national ; on a eu Tinfamie d'exciter des Fran9ais a
trahir leur sermons, et k etre parjures envers TEmpereur. Cette offense ne peut
dtre vengde que dans le sang. Aux Armes ! Que dans tout le midi de TEmpire
ce cri retentisse ! II n'est point de Fran9ais qui n'ait a se venger, ou il abjure sa
patrie, et des ce moment on doit le compter au nombre des ennemis. Encore
quelques jours, et ceux qui ont pu croire k la sincerite et k la ddlicatesse des An
glais, apprendront k leurs depens que leurs artificieuses promesses n'avaient d'autre
but que d'enlever leur courage, et de les subjuguer, lis apprendront aussi kleuys
ddpensque, si aujourd'hui les Anglais payent et s'Us affectent la gendrosite, demain

700 APPENDIX.
des contributions exorbitantes leur feront rentrer bien au delk de ce qu'ils ont iis-
bourse. lis se rappeUeront aussi, ces etres pusUlanimes, qui calculent les sacri
fices qu'Us doivent faire pour sauver la patrie, que les Anglais dans cette guerre n'ont
d'autre objet que de detruire la France par eUe-merae, et d'asservir les Fran9ai3
comme les Espagnols, les Portugais, les SiciUens, et tous les peuples qui gdmissent
sous leur domination.
L'histoire du passe se representera au souvenir de ces anti-Fran9ai3 qui preferent
des jouissances passagdres au salut de la grande famille, et ils vei-ront les Anglais
faire dgorger, comrae k Quiberon, des Francais par des Fran9ais ; et ils verront les
Anglais a la tete de toutes les conspirations, de toutes les frames odieuses, des
perfidies, dea assassinats politiques, du bouleversement de tous les principes, de la
destruction de tous les etablissemens de grandeur et d'industrie pour satisfaire leur
ambition ddmesuree et leur insatiable aviditd. Existe-t-U un seul point sur le
globe connu des Anglais oii ils n'aient fait ddtriiire par seduction et par violence,
les manufactures et les fabriques dont les produits rivalisaient avec les leurs ou les
dclipsaient ? Tel serait le sort des dtablissemens Fran9ais si les Anglais parve-
naient k leur but.
Soldats ! Vouons a Topprobre et k Texdcration gdndrale tout Francais qui aura
favorisd, d'une manidre quelconque, les projets insidieux des ennemis ; celui raeme
qui, quoique momentandment assujetti, n'aura pas cherche tous les moyens ima-
ginables pour leur nuire !
Vouons aussi a Topprobre et renions pour Francais ceux qui, pouvant se defendre
personnelleraent, se prdvalent de prdtextes spdcieux pour s'en dispenser ; et ceux
qui, par corruption ou par indolence, accueillent des ddserteurs au lieu de les re
pousser avec indignation, et de les ramener dans les rangs. Des ce moment il n'y
a plus de lien entr'eux et nous ; et nous pouvons anticiper sur Tinexorable histoire
qui portera, avec exdcration, leurs noms k la posteritd.
Quant a nous, notre devoir est trace : Honneur et Fidelity, voilk notre devise !
Combattre, jusqu'au dernier, les ennemis de notre auguste Empereur et de notre
chere France ! Respect aux personnes et aux propridtds ; plaindre Tinfortune de
ceux qui sont momentandment assujettis, et h^ter Tinstant de leur ddlivrance!
Obdissance et discipline, haine implacable aux traitres et aux ennemis du nom
Francais ! Guerre a mort a ceux qui tenteraient de nous diviser pour nous dd-
truire, ainsi qu'aux laches qui deserteraient les Aigles Imperiales jiour se ranger
sous une autre banniere ! Ayons toujours dans notre pensde quinze siecles de
gloire et les triomphes innombrables qui ont illustrd notre patrie ! Contemplons les
efforts prodigieux de notre grand Erapereur, et ses victoires signaldes qui dterni-
seront le nom Francais ! Soyons dignes de lui, et alors nous pourrons Idguer, sans
tache, a nos neveux Thdritage que nous tenons de nos peres ! Soyons Fran9ais,
et mourons les armes k la main plutot que de survivre k notre ddshonneur.
Le Marechal de TEmpire, Lieutenant de TErapereur,
Le Marechal Due de Dalmatie.
Pour copie conforme, Le Lieut. General, Chef de TEtat Major Gdndral de TArmee,
Le Comte Gazan.
Au nom du Roi.
Le Due d'Angouleme a Tarmde Francaise.
' Soldats! J'arrive, je suis en France, dans cette France qui m'est si chere ;
je viens briser vos fers, je viens ddployer le drapeau blanc, ce drapeau sans tache,
que vos pdres suivaient avec transport. Ralliez-vous-y, braves Fran9ais, et
marchons tous enserable au renversement de la tyrannie.
' Gdndraux, officiers, soldats, qui vous rangerez sous Tantique bannidre des lys,
au nom du Roi, mon oncle, qui m'a charge de vous faire connaitre ses intentions
paternelles, je vous garantis vos grades, vos ti-aitements et des rdcompenses pro-
portionndes k la fidelitd de vos services.
' Soldats Fran9ais 1 c'est le petit-fils de Henri IV., c'est Tepoux d'une prin
cesse dont les infortunes sont sans dgalcs, mais dont les voeux sont pour le bonneur
de la France ; c'est un prince oubliant ses peines, k Texemple de votre Roi, pour
ne s'occuper que des vOtres, qui vient avec confiance se jeter dans vos bras.
' Soldats ! mon espoir ne sera pas trompd : je suis le fils de votre Roi, et vous
etes Fran9ais !

APPENDIX. 701
Puoclamation.'*'
' FBAN9AIS ! Au moment d'entrer sur votre territoire, les gdndraux des armdes
allides, Espagnoles et Britanniques, croient devoir vous faire connaitre leurs inten
tions et les vues qui les dirigent.
' La liberte de leur Roi est le noble but auquel aspirent les Espagnols. Le retour
de Tordre et de la tranquillitd gdndrale seront la rdcompense de leur zele et de
leurs travaux.
' Depuis longtemps, TEurope et le monde entier sont inondds du sang innocent
que la tyrannie fait couler.
' Fran9ais de tous les ordres et de tous les dtats, reunissez vos efforts aux ndtres ;
que le bien de Thumanitd nous rassembie ; nos efforts, n'en doutez pas, parvien
dront k ddtruire le joug oppresseur sous lequel vous fait gemir Tambition ddrae-
surde du nouvel Attila.
' Ce n'est qu'au prix de votre sang qu'il achete des trophdes ; ce n'est que sur
la destruction de vos generations qu'il pretend fonder la grandeur de son exdcrable
race. ' Etranger k tous les sentiments de la nation, il n'existe que pour la detruire 1
' Venez done vous ranger sous la banniere de vos princes Idgitimes ; que le nom
des Bourbons soit votre cri de rallieraent I que le drapeau blanc, syrabole antique
de votre bonheur et de votre gloire, se ddveloppe sur vos tetes, et qu'il couvre de
son ombre vos propridtds. En vous rendant aux enfants de St. Louis, vous assurez
k jamais votre propre tranquillitd, celle de votre patrie, de TEurope et du monde
entier. (Signd) ' Wellington.'
Proclamation.*
' FKAN9AIS ! Le jour de votre ddlivrance approche. L'dpoux de la fille de
Louis XVI. est arrive parmi vous. C'est prds du berceau de Henri IV. qu'un
de ses petits-fils vient relever, au milieu des braves Beamais, Tantique banniere
des lys, et vous annoncer le retour du bonheur et de la paix, sous un rdgne pro-
tecteur des lois et de la libertd publique.
' Plus de tyran, plus de guerre, plus de conscription, plus d'irapositions
vexatoires. ' Qu'k la voix de votre Souverain, de votre pere, vos raalheurs soient effacds
par Tespdrance, vos erreurs par Toubli, vos dissensions par I'union touchante dont
il veut dtre le gage.
' Les proraesses qu'il vous a faites et qu'il vous renouvelle solennelleraent
aujourd'hui, il brule de les accomplir et de signaler par son amour et ses bienfaits
ce moment fortune, qui, en lui ramenant ses sujets, va le rendre k ses enfants.
' Vive le Roi ! (Signd) ' Wellington.'
Le Mardchal Due de Dalmatie au Due de -Feltre, Ministre de la Guerre.
Rabastens, ce 8 Mars, 1814.
Enfin, les ennemis ont levd le masque, et leurs projets sont ddvoilds. J'ai
Thonneur d'adresser k V. E. copie de trois proclamations que Lord Wellington * et
le Due d'Angouleme ont fait rdpandre dans le pays pour exciter k la rdvolte, au
parjure, et k la guerre civile. C'est avec ces odieux moyens que nos ennemis font
la guerre, et qu'ils cherchent k dnerver le courage des habitants du Midi.
A ce sujet, j'ai cru devoir faire une proclamation k Tarmde, et la faire rdpandre
dans les 9^, 10°, 11°, 12°, et 20° divisions mUitaires. J'ai Thonneur d'en adresser
copie k V. E., en lui tdmoignant le ddsir qu'elle soit approuvde par TEmpereur,
et que V. E. elle-meme y donne son assentiment.
Le Marechal Due de Dalmatie au Due de Feltre, Ministre de la Guerre.
Rabastens, ce 10 Mars, 1814.
J'ai Thonneur de vous accuser reception des deux lettres que vous m'avez
dcrites le 4 de ce mois (division particuliere des opdrations du midi de Tem-
* Le Marechal Due de Dalmatie must have been deceived by the Royalists, who might
possibly have given circulation to these Proclamations. A reference to the Dispatches
(pp. 376, 399, 402, 403) wUl prove that the Marquis of Wellington never issued them. ,

703 APPENDIX.
pire). Je m'empresse de rdpondre k V. E., que je ne disposerai d'aucunes
des troupes, soit de ligne, soit des gardes nationales, qui se trouvent dans les
departements de TAude, de TArridge et des Pyrdndes-Orientales : M. le Due
d'Albufdra pourra utiliser ces troupes pour couvrir la frontiere. Je donne des
ordres en consdquence au gdneral Travot.
L'Empereur ne doit pas douter que je ne sois en personne k la tete des troupes
toutes les fois qu'elles se battent, et je suis persuade que S. M. rend justice a la
fermetd de mon caractere et k la vigueur que je mets dans raes operations ; mais
la force de mon kme serait bientot affaiblie, si je croyais que S. M. pensat que
j'ai besoin d'etre excitd. II serait k desirer que tous les chefs qui ont I'honneur
de commander les troupes de S. M. et que tous les fonctionnaires eussent autant
d'dnergie que moi, et qu'ils cherchassent, comme je le fais, k utiliser tout ce qui
peut concourir k la ddfense du territoire, k la gloire des armes impdriales, et k
Tandantissementjdes armdes ennemies.
Je connais les projets des ennemis, ainsi que leurs ressources ; je sais qu'ils ne
veulent point la paix, quoiqu'ils en tiennent le langage, et que la France serait
partagee et asservie, si nous avions le malheur de succomber. lis emploient tous
les moyens imaginables pour arriver k ce resultat, la force et la seduction. Ddjk
Ton cherche k faire une contre-rdvolution dans le Midi en faveur des Bourbons,
dont les couleurs ont dtd arborees dans les villes oil Tarmee Anglaise a pdndtre.
Les dmigrds ont reparu, et ils ont eu Tindiscrdtion d'annoncer qu'ils allaient
rentrer dans leurs biens, et qu'ils seraient indemnises pour le teraps de la non-
jouissance. Enfin, le progres des ennemis et leurs artificieuses promesses font
diminuer tous les jours le nombre des defenseurs, et bientot il n'y aura plus pos-
sibilitd d'operer aucune levde. Le raatdriel et les moyens de toute nature, ndces
saires pour faire la guerre, diminuent dans la meme proportion.
Pour arreter les progres du raal et sortir de cette crise violente, il faut done
forcer la nation k se prononcer avec plus d'dnergie qu'elle ne Ta fait jusqu'k
prdsent, en lui devoilant les projets insidieux des ennemis, et lui faisant pressentir
les maux qui seraient la consdquence de leurs succes. Les lois ordinaires, qui ne
sont faites que pour les teraps prosperes, sont insuffisantes. Des moyens plus
vigoureux doivent etre eraployds ; c'est dans cette pensde que j'ai fait k TEU-mee
la proclaraation dont j'ai eu Thonneur de rendre compte k V. E.
11 ne m'appartient pas, sans doute, de proposer les moyens qui peuvent etre
•employes ; mais, puisque TErapire ne peut etre sauvd que par la force des armes,
il me semhle que tout doit etre militaire, ou du moins concourir au succes des opd
rations, soit en servant activement, soit par I'emploi de moyens quelconques pour
nuire aux ennemis ; il me serable ndcessaire que des peines soient infligees k
Tinstant raeme aux individus de tout etat qui refuseront d'obdir. Je ne sais si les
lois civiles donnent k ce sujet assez d'autoritd ; s'il en est autrement, il est indis
pensable d'y supplder sans perdre de teraps, par des mesures vigoureuses con-
venablement adaptees aux circonstances.
J'ai ddjk propose de ddclarer en dtat de siege les dejmrtements qui vont devenir
le thdktre de la guerre. Je pense aussi qu'il serEut k propos d'autoriser les gdnd
raux k incorporer de force dans les corps de ligne tous les individus en dtat de
porter les arraes, ainsi que les chevaux pour la cavalerie et TartiUerie ; enfin que
la peine capitale soit infligde k ceux qui auront recdld des deserteurs, ou favorisd
leur evasion.
Les officiers manquent dans tous les corps, et Ton n'a point de sujets pour les
remplacer. Je demande expressdment k etre autorisd k puiser dans la gai-de
nationale, oii Ton peut faire de tres-bons choix ; je dirai mdme meilleurs que
ceux que Ton fait dans les corps, dont l'esprit doit etre remonte par des gens qui
tiennent k la propridtd et qui ont repu une dducation plus libdrale. Si Ton ne
prend ce parti, un grand nombre d'individus, que Ton pora-rait utiliser dans le
service, en cas d'invasion, se tiendront chez eux, et ils resteront indiffdrents aux
dvdnements, ainsi qu'k la ddfection des corps des gardes nationales dont ils font
partie. II faut aussi de Targent pour faire la guerre. A chaque instant, des circon
stances se prdsentent, oii U est urgent d'en ddpenser. Je viens de former quelques
corps de jiartisans, qui dans quinze jours, je Tespere, commenceront k rendre de
bons services. J'en organiserais d'autres, si je pouvais faire une ddpense de
30,000 francs, car il faut toujours aider par des moyens pdcuniaires, meme ceux

APPENDIX. 703
qui se jirdsentent volontairement. Je vous ai dcrit deux fois k ce sujet, M. le Due,
mais V. E. ne m'a pas rdpondu. Elle s'est bornde, depuis le 1°' Jan., k mettre k
raa disposition 10,000 francs, que j'avais ddpensds et bien au delk avant de les
avoir re9us. Je vous prie done, M. le Due, de m'envoyer un nouveau credit, ou
de m'autoriser k puiser, sur raon re9u, dans les caisses ddparteraentales.
En principe, je demande des pouvoirs assez dtendus, pour pouvoir faire tout le
bien que TEmpereur attend de mon zele.
A Tegard des opdrations de Tarmde, j'ai Thonneur de prier V. E. d'assurer
S. M. que je les pousserai avee toute la vigueur possible, et que je n'attends pour
prendre Toffensive, que de voir les ennemis se dissdminer un peu plus qu'ils ne
le sont.
D'ailleurs, aprds les norabreux combats que j'ai livres depuis I'ouverture de la
campagne, j'aurai besoin de quelques jours de repos pour nettoyer les armes, rera-
placer les raunitions, faire rentrer 3000 k 4000 trainards, organiser des subsistances
sur ma nouvelle ligne d'opdrations, nommer provisoirement aux emplois d'officiers
qui sont devenus vacants, et rassembler des souliers pour 2000 k 3000 homraes
qui dtaient entidreraent pieds nus. Du reste, je corapte me raettre en raouveraent
sous tres-peu de jours, et je ne pense pas que les ennerais, apres les grandes pertes
qu'Us ont dprouvdes, s'exposent k envoyer vers Bordeaux et la basse Garonne des
divisions de leurs troupes, tant que Tarrade conservera son attitude mena9ante.
Ddja, je suis inforrad qu'ils ont fait revenir sur Aire et Barcelone deux divisions
qui s'dtaient portdes sur Mont de Marsan. Si k Bordeaux et sur les bords de la
Garonne, Ton est Fran9ais, et si Ton veut se ddfendre, tous les partis ennemis qui
se presenteront doivent etre enleves ; mais je crains qu'il ne faille employer des
moyens coercitifs pour determiner les habitants.
Mon premier rapport instruira V. E. des mouvements de Tarmde.
J'ai Thonneur de vous prier, M. le Due, de nous faire approvisionner en muni
tions sur Toulouse, et de faire envoyer des armes dans les grands ddpots oil les
conscrits sont re9us.
Pour terminer, j'ai Thonneur de faire observer k V. E. que Tennerai m'oppose
10,000 k 12,000 hommes de cavalerie, et que je ne puis en mettre plus de 2000
en ligne. No. XII. (p. 425.)
Rapport du Mardchal Soult au Ministre de la Guerre sur la Bataille de Toulouse. Lettres
et Ordres aux Gdndraux et Chefs de corps depuis I'arrivee de I'armde Frangaise devant
Toulouse jusqu'a la fin des hostilites. {Choumara.)
No. 1. Au Ministre de la Guerre. (Extrait.) Toulouse, ce 24 Mars, 1814.
La tete de pont que je fais construire en avant du faubourg St. Cyprien k
Toulouse, offi-e dejk des moyens de ddfense. Je me propose de faire perfectionner
les ouvrages, et meme d'en dlever sur la rive droite pour mettre la vUle entierement
k couvert. Le canal du Languedoc donne k ee sujet beaucoup de facUitds.
No. 2. Ordre. Toulouse, ce 35 Mars, 1814.
Le general Soult partira demain matin au point du jour avec 4 rdgimens de
cavalerie, pour aller s'dtablir sur la rive droite de la Garonne, entre 'Toulouse et
Grisolles, d'ou il fera garder et observer le cours de la Garonne depuis Toulouse
jusqu'k Tembouchure du Tarn, soit par des postes, soit par des patrouUles volantes,
qui seront constamment en mouvement, afin que si les ennerais faisaient des ddmon
strations de passage dans cette etendue, il en soit aussitot instruit et en rende
compte. .
II ddtachera un parti de 50 chevaux, commandd par un bon officier, pour
observer le cours de la Garonne depuis Toulouse jusqu'au confluent de TArridge,
pour observer les mouvemens que les ennerais pourraient faire entre cette rividre
et le canal du Languedoc et par la grand' route de Muret ; dans le cas ovi les postes
de cavalerie, qui seront vers Portet, seraient repoussds, le Commandant de ce parti
rendra directement compte au gdndral en chef de tout ce qu'il aura appris ou observe.
Les trois autres rdgimens de cavalerie, sous les ordres d'un gdndral de brigade,
resteront en avant de Toulouse, pour dtre employes ainsi qu'U sera dit.
Les 6° et 8° divisions d'infanterie passeront le pont de Toulouse demain matin et

704 APPENDIX.
iront se former en arriere du faubourg St. Etienne, oii elles resteront jusqu'k ce
que le logement soit fait dans ce faubourg, ainsi que dans les maisons detachdes de
la ville, qui sont sur la route de Montauban, sur les deux cotds du canal. Ces
deux divisions seront en rdserve et s'occuperont de leur instruction, ainsi que de
leur mise en dtat ; elles seront aussi chargdes de tous les travaux de ddfense qui
doivent etre exdcutes sur le canal du Languedoc autour de Toulouse. Demain
dans le jour ces ouvrages seront tracds, et ils devront etre exdcutds dans deux fois
24 heures.
M. le Corate Reille sera charge de la defense de la tete de pont et de tous les
ouvrages qui sont en avant de St. Cyprien, avec les 4° et 5° divisions, et il fera
fournir les travailleurs necessaires, pour que ces ouvrages soient prompteraent
terminds. A cet effet, il reconnaitra les points de defense et designera le poste
de chaque chef de corps, commandant ou gendral. II demandera au gendral
d'artUlerie toutes les pieces do canon qui devront armer les ouvrages, et il
eraploiera raerae provisoirement k ce sujet TartiUerie des deux divisions.
M. le Comte Reille aura un rdgiment de cavalerie k sa disposition, lequel
fournira des grands-gardes de cavalerie du cote de Muret, jusqu'k hauteur de St.
Simon et vers Portet.
Demain matin, aussitot que la 4° division aura releve ses postes par les troupes
du centre, M. le Comte Reille la fera rentrer dans le faubourg St. Cyprien, oil
elle sera logee.
M. le Comte d'Erlon sera chargd d'occuper le plateau sur la rive droite du
ruisseau le Touch, avec les 1'° et 2""° divisions d'infanterie et deux regimens de
cavalerie que le gdndral Soult raettra k sa disposition ; il fera garder le cours du
ruisseau jusqu'k hauteur du village de Tournefeuille, il dtablira raerae ses grand'-
gardes au-delk ; ensuite la ligne de ses postes traversera le plateau pour se porter
vers le village de St. Simon ; mais le fond des deux divisions sera dtabli en arriere,
aux ddbouchds des routes d'Auch, de Lombez, et de St. Siraon, de raEinidre que si
Tennemi se portait en forces pour I'attaquer, elles puissent recevoir tous les con
scrits et detachemens, et ensuite opdrer leur mouvement par les deux routes sur la
tdte de pont.
Dans ce cas, M. le Comte d'Erlon viendra former ses deux divisions avec les
deux regiraens de cavalerie dans le faubourg de St. Cyprien, oii il recevrait de
nouveaux ordres ; alors la ddfense de M. le Corate Reille comraencerait.
Le gdndral Travot donnera ordre k toutes les troupes de la division de reserve,
et k celles qui forraent la garnison de Toulouse, y compris la garde nationale et la
garde urbaine, de se reunir demain en totalitd, k 2 heures _'apres midi, dans les
allees de la promenade de la ville, pour passer la revue du gendral en chef.
Chaque chef de corps ou de detachement devi-a etre portem- de son dtat de situ
ation. Apres la revue, le gendral Travot fera placer les troupes de la division de
rdserve dans le faubourg St. Michel, et il leur fera assignor des points de rEdlie-
ment. II leur indiquera aussi les postes qu'ils devront occuper sur la Garonne ; il
s'occupera particulierement de I'instruction de cette troupe, discipUne, habUle-
raent, et dquipement.
Le gdneral Travot fera fournir les ti'availleurs ndcessaires pour faire constniire
la redoute qui doit etre dtablie dans Tile au-dessus de la poudriere, laquelle devra
etre terrainde dans deux jours ; elle sera arrade de 4 bouches k feu.
Le gendral, coraraandant l'artillerie, reconnaitra tous les ouvrages de la tete de
pont, et il en ddterrainera Tarmement ; il disposera, k cet effet, de toute TartUlerie
de campagne ou autre qui est k Toulouse, et merae au besoin de celle de Tarmde.
II disposera aussi du personnel de TartiUerie de la place et de celui de Tarmde
pour la defense des ouvrages.
II donnera des ordres pour que le materiel de TartiUerie existant k Toulouse,
qui ne peut etre utUisd et qui n'est point necessaire, soit dirigd sur Paris, par les
transports de TartiUerie, et il rendra compte au Ministre de la Guerre, afin que si
la direction devait etre changde, des ordres soient donnds en consequence.
II donnera des ordres pour que Tequipage de pont soit atteld, et qu'k I'avenir il
suive les raouveraens du grand pare. A cet eff'et, M. le Comte Caffarelli, cora-
missaire extraordinaire de TEmpereur, sera prid de vouloir bien faire fournir les
chevaux de rdquisition ndcessaires.
Le colonel commandant le gdnie sera prdvenu de toutes les dispositions relatives
aux ouvrages de ddfense, afin que, dds demain, ils soient tous entrepris et qu'il y

APPENDIX. 705
ait autant d'ouvricrs qu'U sera possible d'en employer. II fera k cet effet les
demandes necessaires aux gdndraux, et il distribuera des outils.
M. le gdneral Travot fera, en outre, fournir par les habitans, 2000 ouvriers
avec leurs outils.
Tous les ouvriers civils et militaires, qui seront employes aux travaux, recevront
une demi-boutcille de vin par jour. 11 sera fait, k ce sujet, une demande k la
ville de Toulouse.
No. 3. Au Ministre de la Guerre. (Extrait.) Toulouse, ce 27 Mars, 1814.
Tout annonce que domain il y aura une affaire sdrieuse en avant de Toulouse.
Aujourd'hui Tennemi a fait une reconnaissance gdndrale sur toute la ligne, et il a
pousse son infanterie jusqu'k Portet, devant St. Simon, k Tournefeuille, k Colo
miers, et k Blagnac. Ses camps ont dtd dtablis sur le prolongeraent de cette ligne,
et couronnent les hauteurs.
II n'y avait qu'une grand'garde k Tournefeuille, lorsque la colonne ennemie a
ddbouchd par cette route. Cette colonne avait en tdte 4 escadrons, 2 bataillons,
et 2 pieces de canon ; mais une division Anglaise suivait immddiatement ; elle
s'est tenue masqude en arriere du village de Tournefeuille. II y a eu un engage
ment d'avant-poste, et de part et d'autre on a tire une centaine de coups de canon.
Nous n'avons eu que 1 5 horaraes tuds ou blessds.
Sur les hauteurs de Coloraiers, les colonnes ennemies dtaient plus nombreuses ; et
ce soir Ton a juge, par la quantitd de feux qu'il y avait du cotd de Plaisance, que,
sur ce point, il se trouvait aussi beaucoup de raonde.
Les ennemis ont renvoye le raaire de la ville de Boulogne, pour avoir rdpondu
k Lord Wellington, qu'il ne voulait adrainistrer sa commune qu'au nom de
TEmpereur : il est arrivd ce soir k Toulouse, et m'a dit que toute Tarmde ennemie
est devant la place ; que Lord Wellington a couchd la nuit derniere k St. Lys,
que ce matin il en est parti jwur parcourir la ligne. Ce maire prdtend avoir \n
20,000 hommes de cavalerie ; ce nombre est beaucoup exagdre, mais les ennemis
peuvent en avoir 10,000 k 12,000.
II assure aussi que les ennemis, confians dans la supdrioritd de leurs forces, ne
doutent point du succes de leur entreprise.
No. 4. Au gendral Clausel. (Extrait.) Toulouse, ce 30 Mars, 1814.
Je re9ois k Tinstant le rapport de I'officier coraraandant le poste de Vieille
Toulouse, que vous ra'avez fait passer ; je vous prie de recomraandcr la plus grande
surveillance sur ce point et devant Portet, en vous tenant pret k vous y porter
avec vos divisions, si par cas Tennerai faisait quelque entreprise.
II est tres k propos que vous fassiez sur-le-charap entreprendre et ensuite pousser
avec la plus grande activitd les ouvrages de defense, destinds k couvrir la ville de
Toulouse sur la rive droite, qui vous ont etd indiquds.
No. 5. Au general Clausel. Toulouse, ce 31 Mars, 1814, k 6 heures. '
J'ai Thonneur de vous corarauniquer un nouveau rapport du receveur de Toctroi
dc Venerque, relatif aux prdparatifs de Tennerai au-dessus de Toulouse. La
reunion des troupes sur le point de Muret et de St. Clar, Tenleveraent du jiarc de
Muret, et I'arrivee du canon k Portet, indiquent que le projet des ennerais est
d'effectuer un passage sur ce dernier point. Je vous invite done k faire observer,
avec le plus grand soin, toutes leurs dispositions, et k ra'en instruire.
Je ddsire aussi que vous fassiez reconnaitre si, de Castanet, Ton ne pourrait
point amener du canon k VieiUe Toulouse, et sur la position qui est en face du
point oil Ton presume que Tennemi cherchera k jeter son pont, afin que, dans ce
cas, il soit iramddiatement donnd des ordres en consdquence. Veuillez aussi
reconnaitre vous meme une position k hauteur et k gauche de Vieille Toulouse,
d'oii le passage pourrait etre ddfendu de vive force avec avantage, soit merae en y
faisant travailler et la retranchant ; car je vous prdviens que, du moment qu'ils
cntreprendront de passer, et que meme leurs projets ne seront plus douteux, vous
devez aller former vos divisions sur la position qui leur sera le plus rapprochde,
pour leur opposer une rdsistance insurraontable, et raerae pour attaquer la tete de
colonne qui se sera engagde, et la renverser.
Dans le jour, j'irai aussi reconnaitre la mdme position.
VOL. VII. 2 z

706 APPENDIX.
No. 6. Au general Clause]. Toulouse, ce 31 Mars, 1814, a 8 heures.
Je re9ois k Tinstant la nouvelle que Tennerai a jetd un pont au port de Pinsaguel
sur la Garonne, au-dessus de Tembouchure de TArridge, et que Ton travaille k un
autre pont, vis-k-vis Portet. Portez-vous sur-le-champ avec vos deux divisions k
hauteur de Vieille Toulouse, ou je vais me rendre, et oil je vais aussi faire diriger
les divisions du Comte d'Erlon. U faut arrUer les ennemis et les culbuter dans
la riviere, avant que leurs divisions soient formees.
No. 7. Au Ministre de la Guerre. (Extrait.) Toulouse, ce 1 Avril, 1814.
La nuit dernidre, Tennemi a jetd un pont sur la Garonne, vis-k-vis le village de
Pinsaguel, au-dessus du confluent de TArridge ; k 4 heures du matin, il a com
mencd k y faire passer des troupes ; la colonne a ddfild jusqu'k midi. Le brouil-
lard a d'abord erapechd de la distinguer, et les rapports varient sur sa coraposition ;
je la crois de 12,000 hommes d'infanterie, 2500 chevaux, et 20 jjidces de canon.
Cependant, TofRcier coraraandant un parti que j'ai envoyd pour suivre son mouve
ment par la rive droite de TArridge, a dcrit qu'il Testimait de 15,000 k 20,000
homraes. La colonne marchait toujours et se dirigeait sur Auterive et Cinte
gabelle ; elle ne pouvait passer TArridge qu'en ce dernier endroit. J'ignore
encore si elle poussera jusqu'k Pamiers et Mirepoix, ainsi qu'on Ta dit, ou si elle
se portera sur Villefranche pour couper ma communication avec le bas Languedoc,
et manceuvrer ensuite sur Toulouse. Ce dernier mouvement est le plus vrai-
serablable. Aussitot que j'ai dtd instruit de cette marche des ennemis, je me suis portd sur
les hauteurs en avant de Vieille Toulouse, oil j'ai fait avancer les divisions aux
ordres de M. le lieutenant gendral Clausel, et celles du centre commanddes par
M. le Comte d'Erlon. J'ai tres bien vu le raouveraent, et fai reconnu que le
restant de I'armee ennemie etait en position sur la rive droite du Touch.
Le pays entre TArridge et le canal du Languedoc est tres difficile ; les positions
que Ton pourrait y prendre nous sont toutes ddsavantageuses, et Ton est forcd de
se servir de la communication de la grande route qui passe k Castanet ; d'apres
ces motifs, j'ai fait rapprocher les divisions d'infanterie de Toulouse, et j'engage
une partie de la cavalerie sur la route de Villefranche. Si, comme je n'en doute
pas, Tennemi marche par cette route, je prendrai position jires de Toulouse, et
je livrerai bataiUe ; raais je m'attends que cette nuit, ou la suivante, il fera un
nouveau passage entre Toulouse et Montauban ; je suppose meme que c'est dans
ce projet qu'il a fait un detachement sur ma gauche, afin de m'engager a me
disseminer. J'ai fait evacuer de Toulouse tout ce qu'il m'a dtd possible en objets d'artillerie,
raais il y a beaucoup de choses pour lesquelles on manquera peut-etre de moyens
de transport.
No. 8. Au Ministre de la Guerre. Toulouse, ce 1 Avril, 1814.
Le corps ennemi qui a remontd TArridge, duquel j'ai parld dans mon dernier
rapport, a passd cette rividre k Cintegabelle, d'ou il a pousse une faible avant-
garde jusqu'k Nailloux, et il a envoyd des requisitions k Villefranche. Ce corps
est commandd par le lieutenant general Hill ; il se compose de deux divisions
Anglaise et Portugaise et d'une division Espagnole, formant ensemble 12,000 k
13,000 hommes d'infanterie, 3000 de cavalerie, et 20 pieces de canon. II parait
que la difficultd des chemins, entre Cintegabelle et Villefranche, a retardd le
mouvement de cette colonne ; car elle aurait pu arriver aujourd'hui k Villefranche ;
il est probable qu'elle y sera demain, et meme qu'elle se rapprochera de Toulouse.
Le restant de Tarmde ennemie n'a pas bougd. Deux ddserteurs Anglais, qui
sont arrivds, ont dit que le quartier de Lord Wellington est a Cugnaux, ct que,
ce matin. Ton avait donnd I'ordre de se tenir pret pour nous attaquer. Ces dd
serteurs ont aussi confirrad que, depuis 10 jours, le gdndral Beresford avait rejoint
Tarmde avec les deux divisions, qui s'dtaient dirigces sur Bordeaux, et qu'il n'est
restd dans cette ville, ou entre la Garonne et laDordogne, que 2000 ou 3000
Anglais ou Portugais, comraandds pai- le gdndral Dalhousie. Ce dernier rapport
est aussi confirrad par des personnes parties de Bordeaux, il y a trois jours.
No. 9. Au Ministre de la Guerre. (Extrait.) Toulouse, ce 2 Avril, 1814.
La colonne ennemie qui s'dtait portde sra- Auterive et Cintegabelle, a pousse

APPENDIX. 707
son avant-poste jusqu'k Nailloux, et a fait demander des subsistances k Ville
franche ; mais, sans les attendre, hier k 10 heures du soir elle a commencd son
mouvement retrograde : elle a repasse TArridge et est revenue sur Pinsaguel oil
elle a repassd, en tres grande partie, la Garonne. D'apres les derniers rapports
il y avait cependant encore, cet aprds-midi, une arriere-garde entre les deux
rivieres, qui couvrait le mouvement.
Les ennemis se sont mal conduits k Cintegabelle et k Auterive. Les officiers
ont dit en se retirant qu'en faisant cc mouvement ' ils avaient I'espoir que j'enver-
rais k leur rencontre un fort detachement, et qu'ils auraient eu plus de facilitds
pour attaquer le restant de Tarmde devant Toulouse, mais que mon iraraobilitd les
obligeait k se tenir concentrds et k revenir.' J'ai aussi cru que c'dtait leur des
sein, quoique je sois toujours persuadd ' qu'Us ont le projet de passer la Garonne
au-dessous de Toulouse, et de venir ra'attaquer par raa droite pres de cette ville.'
Je fais, en consdquence, mes dispositions pour les recevoir, et j'ai donnd des
ordres pour que la ville de Toulouse fut mise en etat de ddfense sur la rive droite
de la Garonne. La tete de pont du faubourg St. Cyprien est ddjk en etat d'etre
respectde. Je vais faire rdtablir les communications sur Carcassonne par Castelnaudary,
que, d'apres le dernier mouvement des ennemis, j'avais jugd k propos de suspendre.
Un ddtachement de gardes nationales d'elite de la legion de Tarn-et-Garonne,
que le gdndral Lafitte avait envoyd de St. Girons sur St. Martory, a poussd jusqu'k
ce dernier endroit, ou. U a pris 30 Anglais, des dquipages, et un convoi de bosufs.
No. 10. Ordre. Toulouse, ce 3 Avril, 1814.
Le Mardchal, etc.;
Considerant Timportance de la vUle de Toulouse jiar rapport k sa population,
les dtablissemens qu'elle renferme, et son utUite pour le service de Tarmde ;
Ordonne :
La vUle de Toulouse sera mise en dtat de defense sur la rive droite de la
Garonne. Les ouvrages qui ont dtd ordonnes pour couvrir tous les ponts et dcluses sur le
canal, depuis son embouchure jusqu'au pont des Deraoiselles inclusivement, seront
poussds avec la plus grande activitd, et perfectionnds. Les ouvrages qui ont etd
ordonnes pour couvrir le faubourg St. Michel, et le lier par une ligne depuis le
canal jusqu'k la Garonne, en passant par I'ancienne dglise des RdcoUets, seront
egalement continuds et perfectionnds ; Tenceinte de la ville sera reparde partout
oil il sera ndcessaire ; Ton profitera des terre-pleins du rerapart pour y etablir des
banquettes et perfectionner le parapet, depuis la porte St. Etienne jusqu'k la
Garonne, k gauche de Tarsenal.
La caserne des gendarmes sera rendue defensive ; il sera construit en avant un
tambour ou une fleche pour couvrir la porte du Secours, qui conduit dans la ville.
Depuis la porte St. Etienne jusqu'k la Garonne, jiar la promenade publique et
le faubourg St. Michel, les maisons se trouvant adossees k I'ancienne enceinte,
I'on ne peut prendre la ddfense du rempart; en consdquence, elle sera faite k Tex-
tdrieur par les ouvrages qui couvriront les portes et ceux qui seront plus avancds.
Toutes les portes de la ville seront couvertes par de bonnes palanques ou bloch-
Itaiiss defensifs. II sera merae construit en avant, lorsqu'il y aura possibilitd, des
lunettes pour les couvrir. Les portes, proprement dites, seront raises en bon dtat
et reconstruites ; elles seront en outre appuyees par de bonnes bameres et des
chevaux de frise.
Les portes et issues auxquelles ces dispositions sont applicables sont :
1 ; La communication qui est entre la Garonne et Tarsenal, k Tembouchure
du Canal Neuf;
2 ; La porte d'Arnaud Bernard, oil passe la route de Montauban ;
3 ; La porte de Matabiau, route d'Alby ;
4 ; La porte Neuve ;
5 ; La porte St. Etienne ;
6 ; La porte Montolieu ;
7 ; La porte MontgaUlard ;
8 ; La porte St. Michel.
La butte qui est au milieu du Jardin des Plantes sera disposde pour une batterie
2z 2

708 APPENDIX.
de trois k quatre pidces, lesquelles auront pour objet de battre _ sur le pont des
Demoiselles, ainsi que le terrain qui est entre ce pont et la maison fortifide qui
est k la gauche de St. Michel ; mais il est expressdraent ddfendu de commettre
aucun ddgat dans le jardin, sous la responsabilitd des officiers, lesquels ne per
mettront point que, sous aucun prdtexte, on quitte les alldes.
La partie du rempart qui est dans Tenclos de Tarsenal sera disposde pour
recevoir du canon, ainsi que la partie du rempart qui est entre le magasin k poudre
et la porte d'Arnaud Bernard. L'on disposera egalement, pour recevoir du
canon, la partie du rempart qui est entre la porte Matabiau et celle de St. Etienne ;
tous les ouvrages qui doivent etre exdcutds sur le front de la ligne St. Michel,
premidre et deuxidrae lignes, dejiuis la Garonne jusqu'k la porte St. Etienne ex-
clusiveraent, y compris ceux du pont des Demoiselles, auront lieu par les troupes
aux ordres de M. le lieutenant gdndral Clausel, et sous sa responsabilitd particuliere.
Les ouvrages qui doivent etre exdcutes aux premidre et deuxieme lignes, depuis la
porte St. Etienne inclusivement jusqu'k la Garonne au-dessous de Toulouse, seront
faits par les troupes aux ordres deM. le lieutenant gdneral Comte d'Erlon, soussa
surveillance particuliere.
La totalitd des habitans de la ville seront comraandds pour etre employes aux
ouvrages de ddfense, chacun dans son quartier, particulierement aux portes, aux
ouvrages avancds et sur les remparts ; ils devront tous etre munis d'outils ; il
seront conduits par les commissaires des quartiers, qui en feront I'appel, resteront
avec eux au travail, et imposeront des amendes k ceux qui refuseront de s'y
rendre. Tout le charbon de bois qui est k Toulouse sera requis pour le service de
TartiUerie. Celui que les marchands remettront sera expertise pour que le
montant en soit payd. Si le gdnie a besoin de charbon pour ses travaux, il le
demandera k l'artillerie, et il lui sera fourni sauf paiement.
Tout le bois ndcessaire aux constructions de TartiUerie et du gdnie sera mis en
requisition, sauf expertise et paiement.
Si le fer manque, il en sera dgaleraent requis.
Tous les outils de pionniers qui peuvent se trouver dans les boutiques et maga
sins des habitans de Toulouse, qui font ce genre de commerce, sont aussi mis en
rdquisition pour etre k la disposition du colonel comraandant le gdnie de Tarmde,
mais il en sera dressd procds-verbal d'expertise, pour que les propridtaires en
soient payes.
M. le commissaire extraordinaire de TEmpereur dans la 10° division militaire
sera prid de vouloir bien donner des ordres pour I'exdcution des rdquisitions qui
seront faites en vertu des prdsentes dispositions.
II voudra bien aussi prendre des raesures pour qu'il soit immediateraent rduni
k Toulouse 10,000 outils de pionniers assortis, lesquels seront deraandes dans les
departeraens de la Haute Garonne, de TAude et de TArridge, sauf 2000 outils
qui seront demandds directement au ddpartement du Tam.
II ne sera plus fait d'dvacuations de Toulouse, soit en objets d'administration
quelconques, soit en objets d'artillerie ou autres ; il sera au contraire pris des
mesures pour faire revenir ce qui est parti et qui peut etre utile au service de la
place, et pour y faire refiner tout ce qui pourrait etre compromis k Textdrieur.
M. le lieutenant gdndral Comte Reille fera continuer, par les troupes sous ses
ordres, les travaux de la tete de pont de St. Cyprien, et il veillera a ce qu'ils
soient poussds avec la plus grande activitd.
Ces dispositions seront adressdes k M. le commissaire extraordinaire de TEm
pereur dans la 10° division militaire, k MM. les lieutenans generaux, au gdndnd
commandant TartUlerie de Tarmde, au gdndral de division Travot, au colonel
commandant le gdnie de Tarrade, et k Tordonnateur en chef en ce qui le concerne.
No. 11. Ordre. Toulouse, ce 2AvrU, 1814.
M. le lieutenant-gdndral Clausel fera construire le plus promptement possible
la redoute qui doit etre dtablie sur le pont de Montaudran, laquelle, en cas
d'attaque, il devrait armer et ddfendre avec les troupes sous ses ordres.
II donnera des ordres, ainsi que le gdndral Soult, pour que la totalitd des
bateaux et bois, soit de radeaux ou d'autres, qu'il y a sur le canal, depuis Ville
franche, ou depuis I'endroit oil il sera possible de remonter, soient immddiatement
desccndus k Toulouse.

APPENDIX. 709
M. le Corate d'Erlon sera prdvenu de ces dispositions. M. le gdndral Travot
le sera egalement de la dernidre.
No. 12. Au colonel Michaux. Toulouse, ce 2 Avril, 1814.
Inddpendamment des ouvrages que vous devez faire exdcuter, d'apres la lettre

ligne du canal et des faubourgs  , 
puisse ddfendre cette enceinte. A cet effet, il faudra faire etablir des postes et
des barridres k toutes les issues, et merae les couvrir, par quelques tarabours, aux
principaux debouches. Je crois que le dessus du mur d'enceinte offre un bon
parapet, dont on peut tirer parti pour la ddfense et mdme que les tours peuvent
etre k ce sujet utUisdes. Prdvenez le chef de bataUlon Plazanet, qu'il est chargd
de faire construire la redoute qui doit etre dtablie au pont de Montaudran, laqueUe
sera ddfendue et armde par les troupes aux ordres du gdneral Clausel.
No. 13. A M. le gdndral LafEtte. Toulouse, ce 3 Avril, 1814.
J'ai re9u la lettre que vous ra'avez ecrite de Pamiers le 2, k 8 heures du soir.
Je vois avec plaisir que le mouvement retrograde de la colonne ennemie aux
ordres du lieutenant gendral Hill, qui avait passe k la rive droite de la Garonne
et de TArridge, vous dtait connu, et que vous faisiez suivre sa marche par I'esca
dron de cavalerie qui etait avec vous ; je ne doute pas que ce ddtachement, quoique
faible, ne vous ramdne bon nombre de prisonniers, k Auterive, k Venerque, et
dans d'autres communes. Les reconnaissances qui ont dtd envoydes de la gauche
de Tiu'mde en ont ramasse beaucoup ce raatin, qui trainaient en arriere leur
colonne. Le but apparent des ennerais, en faisant ce mouvement, etait de m'engager a
ddtacher un corps sur raa gauche pour m'y opposer, afin d'attaquer avec le restant
de leur armde les troupes que j'aurai laissdes k Toulouse et s'emparer de la ville.
Se voyant ddqus dans leur espoir et d'ailleurs inquiets de quelques ddmonstrations
qui ont dtd faites vers Pinsaguel, ils ont rappeld prdcipitamraent leurs troupes.
II peut aussi se faire qu'un escadron du 29° de chasseurs, envoye de Carcassonne,
qui a paru en avant de Villefranche, leur ait fait croire que M. le Due d'Albufdra
arrivait avec son armde, ainsi qu'ils s'y attendent ; quoiqu'il en soit, tout a repasse
la Garonne, et le pont de Pinsaguel est leve.
Actuellement, les ennemis font des ddmonstrations pour passer la Garonne au-
dessous de Toulouse ; je crois meme que la nuit prochaine ou la nuit suivante, ils
Tentreprendront, et je me prdpare k leur livrer bataille pres de Toulouse ; j'en ai
prdvenu M. le Due d'Albufdra.
Je ddsire bien, qu'avec les troupes sous vos ordres, vous poussiez des recon
naissances sur la Garonne et meme jusqu'k la route de St. Gaudens k Toulouse,
dans la direction de Carbonne, St. Martory, et St. Gaudens, pour y retenir des
forces ennemies, leur faire craindre Tarrivde de Tarrade de M. le Due d'Albufdra,
et leur enlever du raonde. Si la route est ddganiie, elle est praticable sans
inconvdnient. Je vous prie au surplus de me tenir instruit de vos opdrations et de ce que vous
apprendrez. No. 14. Au Comte d'Erlon. Toulouse, ce 3 Avril, 1814.
Je viens de parler k un homme qui est parti de Blagnac la nuit dernidre : il
ra'a confirrad le raouveraent rdtrograde de la colonne ennemie, qui avait remonte
TArridge, et U m'a dit que les ennemis pensaient effectuer leur passage au-dessous
de Toulouse. Hier, U a vu un gendral Anglais donner Tordre k un officier du
gdnie d'aller examiner si Grenade oflfrirait, k ce sujet, des facilitds. II prdtend
aussi que Ton doit se radfier du point de Capelette.
D'aprds cela, je vous invite k presser, autant que possible, les travaux qui
doivent etre exdcutes sur votre ligne, afin que la ddfense de tous les ponts et des
dcluses, qu'il y a sur ce canal, jusqu'k la porte St. Etienne, mais plus particuliere
ment jusqu'au pont oil passe la route d'Alby, soit parfaitement assurde, et que Ton
puisse y raettre du canon.
Je ddsire dgaleraent que vous fassiez construire trois bons ouvrages et quelques
tranchdes sur la position qu'hier au soir nous avons reconnue, ct qu'inddpendam-

710 APPENDIX.
ment vous fassiez reconnaitre le terrain qui est entre cette position et I'Ers, afin
que, si par quelques coupures on pouvait y multiplier les obstacles, cela soit
entrepris. Dans le cas oii Tennemi aurait effectud un passage, et qu'il marcherait pour nous
attaquer dans la position indiqude, il conviendrait de faire aussitot abattre, en
forme d'abattis, tous les arbres qui sont sur la grand'route d'Alby, depuis le pont
du canal jusqu'k hauteur de la campagne, dite la Pujade ; disposition qui couvri-
rait parfaitement la ligne sur ce front, et contribuerait k rejeter I'attaque des
ennerais vers le bassin de TErs.
Je vous prie de donner des ordres pour que la troupe soit exercde tous les
matins, depuis le moment ou elle prend les arraes jusqu'k ce qu'elle re9oive
Tordre de rentrer. Je suis surpris que les gdndraux et les chefs la laissent trois k
quatre heures sur le terrain, sans meme en passer Tinspection.
No. 15. Ordre. ' Toulouse, ce 3 Avril, 1814.
M. le Comte d'Erlon fera rdunir, au point de jour, la 2° division d'infanterie en
avant de la porte d'Arnaud Bernard, sur la route de Montauban ; la brigade de la
1° division, qui est en ville, sera rdunie sur le canal, vers le pont oil passe la
route de Blagnac, afin de pouvoir protdger Tautre brigade de la meme division,
qui est en avant sur la Garonne.
Si Tennerai effectuait le passage de la Garonne au-dessous de Toulouse, M. le
Corate d'Erlon serait chargd de ddfendre les ponts et dcluses sur le canal, depuis
le pont de la porte de Matabiau, ou passe la route d'Alby, inclusivement, jusqu'k
Tembouchure du canal. Si la gauche de cette ligne dtait forcde, les troupes qui
y seraient employees se replieraient sur la ville pour en ddfendre Tentrde a
Tembouchure du canal Neuf, k gauche de Tarsenal, ddfense dont le general Travot
sera plus particulierement charge. D'ailleurs les troupes de la 1° division se
raUieraient aux troupes de la 2° division, en avant de la porte d'Arnaud Bernard,
pour ddfendre ce point iraportant.
M. le Corate d'Erlon fera travailler nuit et jour, et raerae en cas d'attaque,
jusqu'k ce que les ennemis soient k portee, k perfectionner les ouvrages de ddfense
qui ont ete indiquds ; et dans le raeme cas, il se tiendra pret a appuyer k droite une
de ses divisions, pour renforcer les troupes qui seront en position sur le plateau de
Calvinet. M. le lieutenant gdneral Clausel formera demain au point du jour ses divisions,
la gauche au faubourg St. Etienne et la droite dans la promenade, faisEmt d'aillem-s
occuper sa ligne actuelle par des postes ; et il se tiendra pret k se porter avec les
2 divisions sur le plateau du Calvinet pour occujier la position de la droite de ce
plateau, presque paralldleraent k la route d'Alby, et il y raenera son artillerie.
II donnera ordre au gdndral Vial de se rendre deraain avec ses 2 rdgimens k
Montaudran, d'ou le gendral Clausel en disposerait pour les porter k droite de
la position de Calvinet, en cas de raouveraent ; raais le gdndral Vial laissera sur
la ligne de In Garonne, jusqu'k Tembouchure de TArridge, les postes de cavalerie
que le gdndral Clausel demandera.
M. le Comte Reille tiendra la 4° division d'infanterie prete k passer sur la rive
droite de la Garonne ; la 5° division serait seule chargde de defendre la tete de pont
de St. Cyprien.
Si la 4° division passait k la rive droite de la Garonne, le 5° rdgt. de chasseurs k
cheval suivrait ou prdcdderait son mouvement.
Le gdndral Travot reunira au point du jour la division de rdserve sur Tesplanade,
et, en cas d'attaque, il la tiendra prete k se former iraraddiateraent sur les remparts
de la viUe, depuis le front de Tarsenal jusqu'k la porte St. Etienne ; et il serait
chargd de ddfendre les portes et passages qui sont dans cet espace, pai-ticuliereraent
Tentrde qui est k gauche de ce canal sur la Garonne. II disposerait aussi de
quelques bataUlons pour garder les ouvrages du pont St. Michel en remplacement
des troupes de Taile gauche qui en seraient pai-ties et pour fournir des postes sra- la
Garonne, au dessousde Toulouse.
Le gendral Travot tiendra aussi une rdserve entre le pont de Garonne et Tarsenal,
pour soutenir, au besoin, les troupes qui seront k la tete des ponts et celles qui
seront chargdes do ddfendre le front de Tarsenal.
M. le gdndral Tirlet fera rcntrci-, pendant la nuit, les deux pidces de 24 qui
sont au jiont sur le canal, sur la route de Blagnac, ainsi que les pidces du meme

APPENDIX. 71 1
calibre qui sont sur le quai de la Garonne, et il les fera porter en batterie sur le
rempart du front de Tarsenal, oil il mettra aussi une batterie de pidces de 16 de
maniere k battre parfaitement tout le terrain qui est entre le canal et la Garonne
Cependant il se tieudra pret k faire porter deux de ces pidces de 24, et meme les
4 pieces, soit sur le pont du canal, de la route de Montauban, soit de la position
de Calvinet, lorsque la redoute qui doit y etre faite sera construite.
II fera ses dispositions pour tirer, au premier ordre, de la tete de pont de St.
Cyprien, 8 bouches k feu, y compris les deux pidces de 12, et deux obusiers de 6
pouces, pour etre portds en position sur la ligne. Ces 8 bouches k feu seraient
remplacdes au besoin par l'artillerie de la 5° division, de maniere que les ouvrages
de la tete de pont soient ddfendus, particulierement ceux de la 2° ligne.
Le grand pare sera atteld de bonne heure, et se tiendra pret k marcher au pre
mier ordre.
Le colonel du genie tracera, demain au point du jour, deux fortes traverses dd-
fensives k Tentrde qui est k la gauche de Tarsenal vers la Garonne, Tune en avant
et Tautre en arriere de la grille. II les fera entreprendre sur le champ par Teraploi
des raoyens les plus expeditifs. Le general Travot fera fournir les horaraes de
corvde necessaires, de maniere que dans 4 heures au plus ces traverses soient
faites. M. le colonel Michaux tracera aussi les ouvrages qui doivent etre exdcutds
entre Tenceinte de la ville et le pont du canal sur la route de Montauban, ainsi que
ceux qui doivent etre construits sur le plateau de Calvinet ; et il se disposera k faire
abattre, en forme d'abattis, les arbres qui sont sur la route d'Alby, depuis le pont
sur le canal jusqu'k la campagne, dite la Pujade : enfin, il s'occupera du trace et de
I'exdcution des palanques et blockhauses, qui doivent etre construits en avant des
portes et entrees de la ville, conformdraent k Tordre du 2 de ce mois.
Si Tennemi effectuait son passage, le gdndral Soult manoeuvrerait de manidre k
rallier toute sa cavalerie sur le plateau de Calvinet, entre la droite du canal et TErs,
et il n'aurait que des partis d'observation k la .'rive droite de cette riviere ; raais il
n'opdrerait son mouvement que jjrogressivement, de raaniere k arreter, le plus long
temps possible, les ennerais, sans cependant se corapromettre.
Dans le meme cas, les troupes qui dependent de Montauban et qui sont sur la
Garonne, se replieraient sur Montauban, oil le gdndral Loverdo leur donnerait des
ordres. Ce gdndral se disposerait k defendre la tete de pont de Montauban, ainsi
que le cours du Tarn, contre toutes les forces ennemies qui pourraient se prdsenter,
et, par ses ddraonstrations, il ferait meme en sorte d'occuper et d'inquidter les
ennemis. Aussi, en cas d'attaque, Tordonnateur en chef ferait reunir les dquipages mili
taires, et tout ce qui tient k I'administration, en dehors de la grande promenade de la
ville, ou toutes los voitures se tiendraient pretes k raarcher au preraier ordre ; il
ferait dtablir Tambulance au faubourg St. Etienne, pres le canal, et il aurait un
grand nombre de bateaux pour recevoir les blessds et les faire partir apres le panse-
ment. La gendarmerie k pied et k cheval se rdunirait aussi sur Tesplanade, oil il lui
serait donnd de nouveaux ordres. Le gendral Buquet donnerait ordre au colonel
Thouvenot de faire la police des equipages.
Enfin, dans le cas d'attaque, Tarmde dtant k combattre les ennerais, la garde
urbaine serait chargde de la police de la ville, soit raerae de renforcer les postes,
oil il serait necessaire. Le gendral Travot lui donnerait des instructions en consd
quence. Si I'attaque des ennemis n'avait pas lieu demain, les dispositions contenues dans
le prdsent ordre recevraient leur execution apres demain et jours suivans, k moins
d'ordres contraires.
No. 16. Au Ministre de la Guerre. Toulouse, ce 3 Avril, 1814.
La colonne ennemie, qui s'dtait portde sur la rive droite de la Garonne et de
TArridge, a entidreraent repasse cette riviere. Le pont qui avait dtd jetd sur la
Garonne,, k hauteur de Pinsaguel, a dtd leve ce matin. Les reconnaissances qui
ont dtd envoydes pour observer le raouveraent de ces troupes, ont ramasse une
cinquantaine de jirisonniers, et elles ont comrauniqud avec un escadron de cavalerie,
que le gdndral Laffitte, qui s'dtait portd sur Paraiers, avait envoyd pour le raeme objet.
J'ai prescrit a ce gendral de reunir toutes les troupes dont il pourra disposer, ct

712 APPENDIX,
de pousser de frdquentes reconnaissances sur la Garonne et la grande route de St,
Gaudens k Toulouse, dans la direction de Carbonne, St. Martory, et St. Gaudens.
La colonne ennemie, qui avait passd la Garonne k Pinsaguel, fut jointe, devant
Cintegabelle, par une autre colonne qui dtait partie de Carbonne, ce qui dlevait la
force de ce corps k 18,000 homraes, dont 3000 de cavalerie, inddpendararaent de
12,000 Espagnols qui dtaient restds k Muret. II est bien ddraontrd que les
ennemis comptaient que ce raouveraent m'obligerait a faire un ddtachement, et
qu'ils auraient ainsi plus de facilitd pour attaquer Toulouse.
A present, les prdparatifs des ennerais annoncent qu'ils ont le projet de passer la
Garonne au-dessous de Toulouse. La nuit derniere, un dquipage de pont est
arrive derriere Blagnac, et de TartiUerie k Bauzelle ; des ddraonstrations ont aussi
dtd faites k Seilhe, k Grenade, et k Verdun. Je suis persuadd que le passage sera
entrepris cette nuit ou la nuit prochaine, k moins que le temps, qui parait vouloir
se gater, n'oblige les ennemis k ajourner leur projet. Quoiqu'il en soit, je suis
disposd k les attendre et a leur livrer bataille pres de Toulouse.
No. 17. Ordre. Toulouse, ce 4 Avril, 1814. ,
Les tonneaux vides, appartenant k une socidte, qui sont dans Tancien convent des
Minimes, seront mis en requisition pour le service de Tarmee, et il en sera donnd
recdpisse comptable, pour que les propridtaires en soient ulterieurement payes.
La totalitd de ces tonneaux ou barils sera mise k la disposition de M. le general
Clausel, pour etre employds k la construction des ouvrages de ddfense qui doivent
etre dlevds sur le plateau de Calvinet.
A cet effet, le gdndral Darmagnac commandera sur le champ une corvde gdndrale
dans sa division pour aller porter ces barils sur le plateau de Calvinet, k Teraplace-
raent de la grande redoute qui est en construction, oil il en sera fait remise, sur
re9U, k I'officier supdrieur que le gdndral Clausel enverra pour les recevoir. Le
gendral Darmagnac fera conduire la corvee par un ddtachement armd, qui sera
coramandd par un chef de bataUlon.
4000 planches seront sur le champ raises en requisition k Toulouse, et meme
6000, si on peut se les procurer. Dans le cas de retard pour la livraison, Ton
disposera iraraddiateraent des planches qui sont en chantier sur le bord de la
Garonne, pres de la poudriere. Ces planches seront aussi raises k la disjiosition
de M. le lieutenant gdndral Clausel, pour servir k planchdier Tintdrieur des
ouvrages de ddfense qui seront construits sur le plateau de Calvinet, et mdme pour
garnir le chemin de communication entre les ouvrages sur ce plateau.
Des ordres seront sur le champ donnds en consdquence ; deux officiei-s d'dtat
major, un pour chaque partie, seront chargds d'en surveiller I'exdcution. Les
gdndraux Clausel et Darmagnac, ainsi que le prdfet de la Haute Garonne, en
seront jirdvenus.
Le gdndral Clausel sera prdvenu qu'k defaut de voitures, il doit commander une
corvde gdndrale sur ses deux divisions, pour faire enlever les planches qui lui sont
accorddes, et qu'il pourra probableraent disposer des barils de Tancien convent des
Miniraes, inddpendamment d'une centaine de grands gabions ou paniers qui ont
etd transportds sur le plateau. Ainsi, demain de bonne heure, les travaux, qui
ont dtd indiquds, peuvent etre terrainds.
No. 18. Au Ministre de la Guerre. Toulouse, ce 4 AvrU, 1814.
La nuit derniere Tennerai a effectud le passage de la Garonne, vis-a-vis Grenade.
II avait rais 30 pieces de canon en position sur les hauteurs de la rive gauche,
devant lesquelles je n'avais que des postes ; son arnide dtait, depuis hier, en raouve
raent ; elle a marchd toute la nuit, et ce soir Ton voyait encore une colonne qui
dcsccndait de la rive gauche pour so porter au point du jjassage.
J'ignore encore si les ennemis ont passe an-dessous de Grenade, ainsi que les
rapports, qu'hier j'ai recus, ine Tout fait siipposer. J'espere recevoir delnain matin
des lettres du gdneral Loverdo, commandant k Montauban, qui m'en instruiront.
Ce gdndral a du rallier, ;i Montauban, les postes d'infanterie et de cavalerie, qui
dtaient sur la Garonne, au-dcssous de Grenade.
L'avant-garde de Tarmee ennemie s'est dirigde sur Toulouse par St. Jory et
TEspinasso. Ce soir, elle s'est arretdo a hauteur de Fenouilhet. Le gendral
Soult, qui lui a toiiu tete avec sa (•avalerie, a observd quo la colonne dtait tres
profondo ; cependant i! n'y a jias eu d'cngagcuicnt.

APPENDIX. 713
Je fais occuper, corame avant-poste, Launaguet, ainsi que les hameaux ct maisons
qui sont k hauteur de cet endroit, entre la Garonne et TErs. Je fais aussi occuper
St. Genids et La Peyrouse, jusqu'k la Giron.
Je me dispose k livrer bataille aux ennemis ; raais il est probable qu'ils diffdre-
ront leur attaque, tant que le mauvais teraps regnera, k moins qu'ils ne soient
ddcidds k perdre beaucoup de monde.
La communication avec Montauban dtant interceptde, j'ai donnd ordre qu'k
compter de ce jour, les courriers et estafettes fussent dirigds par St. Sulpice
Gaillac, et Alby, sur Cahors. J'ai Thonneur de prier V. E. de vouloir bien donner
des ordres en consdquence.
No. 19. Au Ministre de la Guerre. Toulouse, ce 6 Avril, 1814.
Depuis que Tennemi a passe la Garonne (k hauteur de MervUle et k Grenade)
il n'a rien entrepris ; ses avant-postes sont k Fenouilhet, et il occupe les comraunes
entre TErs et la Giron. Aujourd'hui, il a poussd des dclaireurs jusqu'k Bazas, raais
les reconnaissances de cavalerie que le gdndral Soult a envoydes les ont fait rentrer.
II parait que son quartier-gdndral est k Castelnau. ' Je ne connais point encore
exacteraent la force des troupes ennemies qui sont k la rive droite de la Garonne ¦
mais tout me porte k croire que la plus forte partie de Tarmee s'y trouve.' Les
Espagnols ont relevd les Anglais sur le front du faubourg St. Cyprien.
Le general Loverdo ra'a dcrit hier au soir de Montauban, qu'il ne s'etait encore
rien prdsentd devant cette ville ; il est parfaitement en raesure de rdsister k une
attaque ; les moyens que j'lu mis k sa disposition sont suffisans pour ddfendre la
tete de pont de Montauban.
Je compte aussi etre en mesure de livrer bataille pres de Toulouse, lorsque les
ennemis se presenteront ; j'ai fait dlever des retranchemens et armer Tenceinte de
la place. J'attendrai, pour en entretenir avec ddtail V. E., que le service des
estafettes soit regie sur la nouvelle direction que j'ai dtd dans le cas de donner, de
laquelle j'ai eu Thonneur de rendre compte.
II n'y a rien de nouveau sur la Garonne au-dessus de Toulouse.
V. E. a siirement re9u le rapport du gdndral Lhuillier sur ce qui s'est passd dans
la riviere de Bordeaux, au sujet de la flotille ; mais je ne puis me dispenser, M. le
Due, de vous tdraoigner raes regrets sur le retard des troupes que le gdndral Decaen
doit commander, dont Tarrivde dtait annoncde pour le 29 ou 31 Mars dernier, et
qui n'ont pas encore paru.
II y a quatre jours que nous n'avons pas re9u d'estafettes ni de courriers, et Ton
rdpand des nouvelles facheuses sur ce qui se passe du cote de Paris. Je desire vive
ment etre bientot k meme de les ddmentir.
No. 20. Ordre. Toulouse, ce 6 Avril, 1814.
M. le Corate d'Erlon sera chargd, a^nsi que Tordre en a ddjk dtd donnd, de la
ddfense de la ligne, depuis le pont du canal, en avant de la porte de Matabiau,
sur la route d'Alby, jiisqu'k Terabouchure du canal dans la Garonne; ainsi, demain
matin, il fera occuper, par des troupes de la 2° division, les ouvrages qui ont dte
construits sur ce pont (celui de la route d'Alby), lesquels il fera armer par l'artil
lerie de la 2° division, et il donnera des ordres pour que tous ces ouvrages soient
sur-le-charap prdjiards et perfectionnds.
II fera aussi construire les ouvrages qui ont dte ordonnes en avant des portes de
Matabiau et d'Arnaud Bernard.
II disposera de TartUlerie des 1° et 2° divisions pour armer les ouvrages des trois
ponts sur le canal, qu'il est spdcialement chargd de defendre, savoir: celui sur la
route d'Alby, celui sur la route de Montauban, et celui sur le chemin de Blagnac
vers Terabouchure du canal.
Aussitot que les troupes du Corate d'Erlon arriveront au pont sur la route d'Alby,
M. le lieutenant gendral Clausel en fera partir celles de TaUe gauche qui s'y trou
vent, et il les fera rdunir a leurs divisions sur la ligne.
Le gdndral Tirlet mettra, demain, k la disposition du chef de bataillon d'artillerie
Morlaincourt, les deux pieces de 12, Tobusier k longue portee et une piece de 8
de rdserve, pour etre placdes en batterie dans la grande redoute du plateau de
Calvinet, oil ces quatre bouches k feu devront etre rendues avant 4 heures du
matin, et il veillera k ce qu'elles soient remplacdes dans les batteries oii elles se
trouvent en ce moment, par des pieces des divisions du centre ou de la rdserve.

7H APPENDIX.
M. le Comte d'Erlon fera approfondir et escarper le fossd de Tenceinte de la
place, devant Tembrasure qui a dte ouverte k une ancienne porte sous la tour qui
est situde entre la porte d'Arnaud Bernard et le rerapart de Tarsenal. II veillera
aussi k ce qu'U soit construit des banquettes en charpente, pour I'infanterie, a la
partie de Tenceinte qui est k la gauche de la porte d'Arnaud Bernard, oil le mur
se trouve trop dlevd pour que les horaraes puissent tirer par dessus ; enfin il fera
dlever le parapet et cherain couvert ddfensif avec fossds en avant, qui doit etre pra-
tiqud pour lier Tenceinte de la place au canal, k gauche du pont des Minimes, en
suivant le tracd qui lui a etd indiqud.
Le gdndral Travot fera exdcuter, avec la rdserve et par des corvdes prises dans
la ville, les travaux de ddfense du pont des Demoiselles, et ceux de la ligne du
faubourg St. Michel, suivant le trace qui a dte arrete.
M. le colonel du gdnie Michaux sera prdvenu de ces dispositions en ce qui le
concerne.No. 21. Au general LafBtte, Toulouse, ce 7 Avril, 1814.
L'officier que vous ra'avez envoye vient de me remettre la lettre que vous
m'avez dcrite le 6. J'espere que les partis que vous avez diriges sur Carbonne,
sur St. Martory et sur St. Gaudens, vous ramdneront des prisonniers ; mais il ne
fallait pas les mettre dans le cas de faire un aussi grand mouvement sur la rive
gauche de la Garonne afln de ne pas les dloigner des points de passage et les
isoler, car ils pourraient etre comprorais avant d'avoir atteint un second ddbouchd.
J'attendrai done avec irapatience les rapports que vous me ferez sur le resultat de
cette expddition.
Les parties que vous lancerez sur la Haute-Garonne, raeme k la rive gauche,
produiront infailliblement un bon effet en inquidtant Tennemi, lui occasionnant des
pertes, et I'obligeant k ddtacher des ti'oupes pour se garder. Vous pourrez aussi
obtenir, par ce moyen, des renseignemens positifs sur les forces, moyens, et position
de Tarmde enneraie ; je vous recoramande de me tenir instruit de tout ce que vous
apprendrez. Je ddsire bien que vous soyez bientot k meme de vous passer de la
cavalerie que je vous ai provisoirement laissde. Je suis trop faible dans cette
arme pour pouvoir faire des detachemens, d'aUleurs je pense que vous pourrez y
supplder par les partisans k pied et k chevsd que vous avez formes.
Depuis que les ennerais ont passd la Garonne pres de Grenade, ils n'ont rien
entrepris, ni sur Toulouse, ni sur Montauban, oil nous somraes parfaiteraent en
mesure de repousser leurs attaques. Cependant la plus forte partie de leur armde
est k la rive droite, et ils ont jetd plusieurs ponts. Si M. le mardchal Due d'Albu
fdra faisait le raouveraent que je lui ai propose, Tennerai pourrait se trouver com
prorais dans sa position, et je serais bientot en dtat de reprendre Toffensive.
Depuis plusieurs jours, je n'ai re9u aucune nouvelle de M. le Due d'Albufdra, et
j'ignore ses dispositions ; je vous prie de ra'en donner des nouvelles.
No. 22. Ordre. Toulouse, ce 7 Avril, 1814.
M. le gdndral de division Paris partira domain en poste, pour se rendre k Per
pignan, oil il recevra de nouveaux ordres de M. le mardchal Due d'Albufdra.
II sera donne ordre au gdndral Rouget de faire partir sur-le-champ, pour Foix,
les divers ddtachemens du 29° rdgiment de chasseurs k cheval qui sont k Carcas
sonne ou k Castelnaudary, afin que tous les ddtachemens de cavalerie Idgere,
appartenant k Tarmde, qui ont dtd envoyds sans ordre au gendral Laffitte, revien-
nent sur-le-champ.
II sera ecrit en consdquence au gdndral Laffitte, en lui donnant Tordre, de faire
partir iraraddiateraent pour Toulouse tous les ddtacheraens de cavalerie Idgdre,
- appartenant k Tarrade, qui ont dtd provisoirement rais k sa disposition.
No. 23. Ordre. Toulouse, ce 8 Avril, 1814.
L'arraee sera prete, demain au point du jour, k livrer bataille aux ennemis.
M. le lieutenant gdndral Clausel fera garnir tous les ouvrages qui sont sm- le
plateau dc Calvinet. II occupera, par la brigade du gdndral St. Pol, la position
en avant ; le surplus dc ses troupes sera masqud en rdserve derriere les ouvrages.
II disposera de la cavalerie du general Vial, et entretiendra la communication avec
le gdndral Soult, qui doit manceuvrer sur la rive droite dc TErs. Lorsque le Baron
dc St. Pol sera forcd dans sa position, il viendra se rallier au restant dc sa division

APPENDIX. 715
en arridre des ouvrages, et les pidces de la division qui ont dtd detachdes, sous ses
ordres, rentreront k la redoute qui est sur le pont du canal, sur la route d'Alby.
^ M. le lieutenant gdneral Clausel fera ses dispositions pour que les ponts sur
TErs soient ddtruits, k mesure que Tennemi arrivera k leur hauteur et qu'il sera
k raeme de s'en emparer.
M. le Comte d'Erlon disposera de la 1° division d'infanterie, de raanidre k
defendre les divers ouvrages sur le canal, et les raaisons crdneldes en avant, depuis
le pont en avant de la porte Matabiau, sur la route d'Alby, jusqu'k Tembouchure
du canal ; et dans le cas ou cette division serait forcde sur un point quelconque de
la ligne, les corps, qui devraient se retirer, opereraient leur mouvement sur la ville
pour defendre les portes et les remparts depuis la Garonne jusqu'k la porte de
Matabiau, et meme k droite jusqu'k la porte Neuve inclusivement.
Ainsi la 2° division d'infanterie sera en son entier disponible pour se porter sur
le plateau de Calvinet. A cet effet, M. le Comte d'Erlon lui donnera Tordre
d'etre rdunie, demain, avant le jour, entre la porte de Matabiau et le pont du
canal sur la route d'Alby, oil elle se tiendra prete k se porter sur le plateau de
Calvinet, au premier ordre.
A cet effet, le gendral Darmagnac ira, au point du jour, reconnaitre le cherain
par oil il devra ddboucher, lequel doit le conduire en avant de la grande redoute
qui est sur le plateau ; raais corame le 31°,d'inf'anterie Idgere, qui fait partie de la
2° division, est charge de ddfendre le convent des Miniraes, et qu'U ne convien
drait pas de le ddplacer, M. le Comte d'Erlon le fera remplacer, k la 2° division,
par le regiraent de la 1° qui se trouvera disponible, apres qu'il aura pourvu k la
ddfense de la lig-ne.
Si I'attaque, que I'ennerai dirigera sur les ouvrages du canal, n'dtait pas trop
vive, et qu'il y eilt possibilitd de retirer des bouches k feu de ces ouvrages, M. le
Comte d'Erlon ferait des dispositions pour que la 2° division fut k meme d'em
mener son artillerie, sans cependant degarnir aucun point de ddfense.
M. le Comte Reille donnera ordre k la 4° division, ayant avec elle son artillerie,
d'etre rendue demain, au point du jour, en tete du faubourg St. Etienne, ou elle
se tiendra prete k se porter, au premier ordre, sur le plateau de Calvinet.
Ainsi la 5° division sera chargee de ddfendre la tete de pont de St. Cyprien ;
mais si cette division dtait attaqude par des forces supdrieures, qui Tobligeassent,
malgrd sa rdsistance, k evacuer la premiere ligne, elle ddfendrait avec vigueur et
acharnement la seconde ligne. Dans ce cas, M. le Comte d'Erlon tiendrait Tar
tiUerie de la 5' division pret k se porter k droite de la ville, sur le plateau de
Calvinet, oil le gdndral Tirlet lui donnerait des ordres, et le surplus des bouches
a feu qui seraient retirees de la premiere ligne de St. Cyprien serait placd dans
les bastions de la seconde ligne de la tete de pont.
Du moment que M. le Corate Reille se trouvera dans le cas de faire evacuer la
premiere ligne, et que par consdquent les postes de cavalerie rentreront, il enverra
tout ce qui lui restera de cavalerie sur le plateau de Calvinet, pour joindre le
gdndral Vial.
Le 21° regt. de chasseurs k cheval, qui est a la disposition de M. le Comte
d'Erlon, joindra, demain au point du jour, la brigade du gdndral Vial, k droite du
plateau de Calvinet ; mais ce regiment laissera ses grandes gardes sur la ligne, jusqu'k
ce qu'elles soient dans le cas de rentrer ; ensuite eUes joindront leur regiraent.
M. le gdneral de division Travot donnera ordre k une brigade de la 2° division
de reserve de se former, demain, au point du jour, en tdte du faubourg St.
Michel et k la grande promenade, ovi il fera garder tous les ouvrages de cette ligne
jusqu'au pont des Demoiselles inclusivement. II donnera des ordres pour que ces
ouvrages, particulidroraent ceux du pont des Demoiselles, soient poussds avec toute
Tactivitd possible, et qu'il y soit travaille sans discontinuer.
L'autre brigade de la division de rdserve se formera sur le rerapart et sur le quai
de la Garonne pres du pont, ayant de forts postes k toutes les entrdes, et aux
portes, jusqu'k celles d'Alby inclusiveraent. Si MM. les lieutenans gdndraux
Comte Reille et Comte d'Erlon etaient dans le cas de donner des ordres k cette
brigade, elle s'y conformerait.
Le gdndral "Travot donnera ordre k la garde urbaine d'dtre en son entier sous
les armes k la pointe du jour ; il la disposera de manidre k garder les portes et
entrdes, les ponts et Tintdrieur de la ville, les places, et a faire la police partout ou
il sera ndcessaire.

716 APPENDIX,
Le gdndral Travot se tiendra demain k la brigade qui sera k la jiorte St, Michel ;
il aura avec lui le ddtachement de dragons qui est k sa disposition, afin de Tem-
ployer au besoin ; d'aUleurs il donnera des ordres pour que tout ce qui tient k la
place ou k la division militaire soit k son poste.
Le gdndral Tirlet veillera k I'exdcution des dispositions relatives k TartUlerie,
contenues dans le prdsent ordre ; il fera armer, de tres bon matin, les ouvrages du
pont des Demoiselles en employant les pieces de quatre, dont une de montagne,
qui sont disponibles ; il se prdparera k arraer, par 2 ou 3 pieces de gros caKbre,
la butte qui est dans Tintdrieur du Jardin des Plantes ; il donnera des ordres pour
que les officiers de tous grades, les canonniers, ouvriers, et gdndraleraent tout le per
sonnel de TartiUerie, qui font partie de la direction ou de Tdcole, soient eraployds
dans les batteries, et que chacun soit k son poste. II ordonnera que les pieces de
campagne, ddpendantes de la place, qui sont dans les ouvrages, soient atteldes.
II tiendra le pare pret k se porter, au premier ordre, oil il sera ordonnd, et il
donnera des soins k ce que les munitions ne manquent jamais, ni aux batteries ni k
la troupe.
Les troupes du gdnie continueront les travaux dont elles sont chargdes, et
s'occuperont sans cesse k les perfectionner.
L'escadron de gendarmerie sera rendu, au point du jour, en tete du faubourg
St. Etienne, ou il lui sera donnd de nouveaux ordres. La gendarmerie a pied,
sous les ordres du gdndral Thouvenot, se rendra au pare d'artUlerie et des dqui
pages, sur Tesplanade, pour en faire la police et veiller k leur surete.
Demain, au point du jour, Teau-de-vie sera distribude k toute Tarmde. L'or-
donnateur en chef prendra en outre des mesures pour qu'une autre distribution, soit
de vin, soit d'eau-de-vie, soit faite pendant le jour, lorsque Tordre en sera donnd, et
dans le cas oil ce qu'il y a en magasin serait insuffisant, Tordonnateur en chef en
verra des ddtacheraens de gendarraerie pour en rdunir.
Les courriers et estafettes qui seront expedids, devront Tetre, jusqu'k nouvel
ordre, par Castelnaudary, d'oii, s'ils ne pouvaient pas prendre la route de Castres
et d'Alby, ils suivraient celle de Carcassonne, Beziers, Montpellier, etc.
No. 24. Au gta^ral Soult. Toulouse, ce 8 Avril, 1814.
II est k prdsuraer que si Tennerai se porte sur Toulouse, une colonne suivra la
rive droite de TErs ; ainsi vous serez infailliblement un des premiers prdvenus.
Dans ce cas, vous tiendrez tete k cette troupe, tant qu'il y aura possibilitd, et vous
dclairerez le pays entre TErs et la Giron, meme par quelques hommes ddtachds, a
la rive droite de cette riviere, de maniere qu'aucun raouveraent des ennerais
n'dchappe k votre vigilance, et que j'en sois aussit6t instruit. Si vous dtiez forcd,
vous opdreriez votre raouveraent, d'abord derriere la Sausse et ensuite derriere la
Ceillone, afin de vous trouver entre cette derniere riviere et TErs, d'oii, si vous
dtiez de nouveau forcd, vous feriez passer TErs, partie sur le pont de la route, qui
conduit k Verfeil, et le surplus se rendrait derriere le rideau de St. Martin et de la
Madeleine, raerae sur le rideau entre ce dernier village et Flourens, pour couvrir
la route de Cararaan, par oil vous rejoindriez la position de Tarmde sur le plateau
k gauche de TErs ; raais encore, dans ce dernier cas, vous diviseriez une partie de
votre cavalerie sur St. Orens, pour ddfendre la vieille route qui va de Montaudran
k la Bastide de Beauvoir.
D'ajires ces dispositions, vous devez avoir pour objet de garder et couvrir le pays
entre TErs et la Giron, sans cependant cesser un instant de vous appuyer de la
droite de Tarmde, et vous feriez en sort d'avoir une brigade de trois rdgimens, pora-
manceuvrer k la gauche de TErs avec I'infanterie, d'aprds les ordres que je lui
donnerai .
Je comprends dans cette brigade le 5° rdgiment de chasseurs, le rdgiment qui
sera ddtachd pres du Comte d'Erlon, et un autre rdgiment qu'en cas d'attaque vous
feriez aussitot passer k la rive gauche de TErs.
Ces dispositions changeraient naturellement, si les ennemis effectuEuent un
nouveau jpassage au-dessus de Toulouse ; dans ce cas, je vous donnerais de nou
veaux ordres.
Tant que Tennemi ne portera point des forces supdrieures entre le Tarn et
la Giron, vous devez y faire la police et veiller k ce que la route d'Alby ne soit
jamais interceptde.
Instruisez-inoi d'oii viennent les deux corapagnies d'infanterie qui sont avec le

APPENDIX. 717
22° de chasseurs k cheval ; si d'autres corapagnies etaient ndcessaires pour ap
puyer les raouveraens de la cavalerie, je les ferais mettre k votre disposition.
Je n'approuve pas que vous fassiez relever tous les jours le regiment dc cavalerie
Idgere qui est avec le Corate d'Erlon ; du moins ce lieutenant gdndral devrait en
dtre prdvenu k Tavance ; raais vous pouvez le faire relever tous les 2 ou 3 jours,
en faisant prendre k celui qui raarchera les fourrages qu'il doit consoramer pendant
ce temps ; ainsi, ce soir, vous enverrez relever le 22° de chasseurs, par le 15° rdgt.,
et apres demain celui-ci le sera par un autre.
J'ai donnd ordre que les ddtachemens de cavalerie Idgere, qui ont etd envoyds
pres du gdndral Laffitte, rejoignent aussitot Tarrade.
Accusez-raoi rdception de cette lettre, et instruisez-raoi sur-le-champ de tout ce
qui surviendra.
No. 25. Ordre. Toulouse, ce 9 Avril, 1814.
L'ordre qui a dtd donnd, hier au soir, pour que Tarmde se tint prete aujourd'hui
k livrer bataille aux ennemis, recevra aussi son exdcution demain matin, dans toutes
les dispositions qu'il renferme. MM. les lieutenans gdndraux donneront des
ordres en consdquence. Les 2° et 4° divisions, ainsi que la division de reserve,
doivent etre rendues au point du jour, chacune k la position qu'aujourd'hui elle a
occupde. L'EU-tillerie, la gendarmerie, le grand pare, la cavalerie, les equipages, et gdnd
raleraent tons les corps et individus, devront etre rendus a leur poste, aussi au point
du jour.
M. le gdneral de division Travot veillera particuliereraent, k ce que la garde
urbaine soit k son poste et k ce qu'elle fasse activement le service. Le general en
chef a reraarqud qu'aujourd'hui beaucoup d'individus de cette garde dtaient k courir
les champs, au lieu d'etre k leur devoir.
II sera donnd des ordres pour empdcher que Ton coupe, sous quelque pretexte
que se soit, des arbres sur le canal, ou. dans les promenades, ni des arbres fruitiers,
a moins que cela ne soit pour objet de defense et en vertu d'un ordre d'un gdneral.
L'on empeehera aussi que les arbres soient ddpouillds de leur decree, ainsi que cela
a eu lieu aujourd'hui, par les troupes du centre pres du pont des Minimes.
II sera dgaleraent donnd des ordres pour erapecher que les habitans ne ddpassent
le canal, sous quelque prdtexte que ce soit, et pour qu'Us soient conduits par un
factionnaire, s'ils etaient dans le cas d'aUer prendre des raeubles ou des objets,
leur appartenans, entre les avant-postes de Tarmde et ceux des ennemis.
No. 27. Le Mardchal Due de Dalmatie au Ministre de la Guerre. Toulouse, ce 1 1 Avril, 1814.
1. J'ai eu Thonneur d'annoncer k V. E. que je ne quitterais point Tou
louse sans livrer bataille aux ennerais. Hier elle a eu lieu. L'arraee dtait en
position, la droite appuyde k TErs et la gauche au canal du Languedoc, jusqu'k son
embouchure ; la tete de pont du faubourg Saint Cyprien dtait aussi occupde.
Prdsumant que la principale attaque des ennemis serait dirigde sur le plateau de
Calvinet, j'y avais dtabli quelques ouvrages de campagne, et j'y formal, sous leur
protection, quatre divisions. A 6 heures du matin, nous vimes Tarrade enneraie
se mettre en mouvement sur plusieurs colonnes. Deux divisions d'infanterie dd-
boucherent par Dorade et Periol; elles suivirent la rive gauche de TErs, pour
gagner le contrefort du plateau qui descend sur les Bordes. Deux autres divisions
attaquerent la brigade du gdndral Baron de Saint Pol, qui occupait le petit plateau
de la Pujade ; et deux autres divisions attaquerent les ouvrages du pont des Mi
nimes sur le canal et du pont qui est sur la route de Blagnac. Inddpendamment
de ces six divisions, Ton voyait une forte rdserve d'infanterie et de cavalerie prgte
k se porter sur tous les points d'attaque. .,,,... .,,.„
2 La brigade du gdndral Baron Saint Pol, qui fait partie de la division VUlatte,
soutint parfaitement I'engagement ; elle retint le mouvement des ennerais ; mais
comme elle n'avait pas d'autre objet k remplir, eUe se replia en tres bon ordre
3 Les divisions ennemies, qui longeaient la rive gauche de TErs, avaient ddjk
poussd leurs tdtes jusque pres du pont des Bordes, sur la route de Cararaan, que
I'avais fait ddtruire, ainsi que celui de Aigua, sur la route de Verfeil. Ces divi
sions marchaient par le flanc, sur trois lignes, et tenaicnt par consdquent une grande

718 APPENDIX.
dtendue ; I'occasion me parut favorable pour les compromettre. A cet effet, je
donnai ordre au gdndral de division Taupin, dont la division dtait formee sur le
plateau, de so porter avec elle, au pas de charge, sur Tennemi, de couper sa ligne,
et d'enlever tout ce qui s'dtait ainsi impruderament engagd. Cette division dtait
soutenue par une brigade de la division d'Armagnac ; elle etait appuyde par les
ouvrages de la droite de la ligne, dans lesquels le gdneral d'Hauture dtait enfermd
avec le 9""° d'infanterie Idgere ; enfln, le gdndral Soult re9ut ordre de porter un
rdgiment de cavalerie pour couper la coramunication de cette colonne enneraie,
tandis que deux autres rdgimens furent engagds sur sa gauche. Cette disposition
proraettait le plus beau rdsultat. 7000 k 8000 Anglais ou Portugais devaient etre
ddtruits ou pris si la 4*"° division d'infanterie s'dtait lancde corame on devrait Tat
tendre, mais Tardeur qu'elle montra d'abord se ralentit ; au lieu d'aborder Ten
nerai, ainsi que je lui en avais donne Tordre, elle appuya k droite, voulut prendre
position, donna le temps aux ennemis de se former de nouveau et de marcher
contre elle. Des lors, elle ne s'occupa que de sa ddfense, se rejeta sur Touvrage
que le 9"° d'infanterie Idgere defendait, et elle entraina ce regiment dans son
mouvement. Dans cet instant, le gdndral Taupin fut blesse mortellement, et
Tadjudant commandant Gasquet, qui reraplissait les fonctions de general de brigade,
re9ut une trds forte contusion.
4. La faute que le gdndral ennerai avait coraraise d'envoyer impruderament
deux divisions sur la droite de I'armde, devait lui etre funeste et entrainer la perte
d'une partie de son armde, raais Tirrdsolution de la division du gdndral Taupin fit
tourner cette faute k son avantage. Des ce moraent, les attaques changdrent de
direction ; Tennemi renfor9a sa gauche ; il s'dtablit sur le plateau, et attaqua succes-
siveraent les autres ouvrages, par les faces que Ton n'avait pas eu le temps de ter
miner. Celui du Mas des Augustins fut pris et repris plusieurs fois ; les Ecossais y
eprouverent une grande perte. Le gdndral de division Corate Harispe, qui
commandait sur ce point, y eut un pied emporte par un boulet ; le gdndral de
brigade Baurot eut aussi une jambe eraportde. Le gdneral Lamorandiere a ete
egalement blesse.
5. Tandis que cela se passait k la droite, le centre et la gauche obtenaient des
avantages ; des masses ennemies, prdcdddes par une nude de tirailleurs, voulurent
¦ attaquer de front les positions ; elles furent vivement repoussdes avec une perte
tres considdrable ; deux bataillons. Tun de la division Darricau, qui fit une sortie
par le pont de la porte de Matabiau, et Tautre de la division d'Armagnac, qui
ddboucha par les revers de la position, compldterent la ddroute des ennemis et les
menerent k plus d'un quart de lieue, ou ils furent se rallier.
6. M. le Corate d'Erlon dtait charge de ddfendre, avec la 1'° division d'infan
terie, les ponts fortifids de la porte de Matabiau, des Minimes sur la route de
Montauban, et de I'embranchement du canal sur la route de Blagnac. Le premier
ne fut pas attaqud ; Tennemi avait dirigd des forces sur le second, raais il renon9a
k son entreprise quand il vit que les troupes, qui s'y trouvaient, dtaient inex-
pugnables. Le 31* d'infanterie Idgere ddfendait le convent des Minimes.
7. Au troisieme pont Tennerai voulut brusquer I'attaque, mais il fut repoussd
avec une perte dnorme. Un regiment Anglais, fort de 900 horaraes, fut rdduit k
150, son colonel pris. Les officiers et les soldats, qui n'avaient pas le temps de
charger, blesserent beaucoup d'ennerais k coups de pierre.
8. J'avais dtd o'oligd de retirer des troupes de la tete de pont de SEunt Cyprien ;
M. le Corate Reille, qui y commandait, fit dvacuer la premiere ligne, et il borna
sa defense k Tenceinte du faubourg ; dans la journde Tennenii lui prdsenta onze k
douze bataUlons Anglais ou Portugais, et deux batteries dont le feu fut aussitot
dtcint. 9. La bataUle se continua jusqu'k la nuit sur le plateau de Calvinet, et Tennerai
prolongea sa gauche jusqu'k la campagne dite Courdge et le plateau de Montau
dran, mais les pertes qu'il avait dprouvdes, et la rdsistance qu'on lui opposait k (ous
les points, ralentirent ses attaques ; les deux principaux ouvrages qui dtaient k
Calvinet, furent ddfendus jusqu'k 5 heures du soir et ensuite dvacuds. Le batail
lon du 46° de ligne, comraandd par le sieur Guerrier, se couvrit de gloire en les
ddfendant; il n'avait que 100 horaraes en dtat de corabattre, lorsqu'il se retira;
tous les chevaux des pidces dtaient tuds, et Ton avait de la peine k y faire parvenir
des munitions.
10. M. le lieutenant gdndral Clausel, qui coniraanda la droite pendant la jour-

APPENDIX. 719
ndc, se maintint sur le plateau en avant de Cambon et de Labourdette, couvrant
Tembrancheraent des routes de Cararaan et de Verfeil, ct s'appuyant aux ouvrages
du pont de Montaudran, qui dtaient ddfendus par une brigade de la division de
rdserve aux ordres du gdndral Travot ; la nuit fit cesser le corabat.
11. Je n'ai point_ encore une idde exacte de nos pertes ; d'apres les aper9us, qui
m'ont etd donnds, je les dvalue k 2000 hommes hors de corabat ; elles sont raal-
heureuseraent considdrables parmi les gdndraux et les officiers. Le gdndral Taupin
est mort de sa blessure ; le gdneral Harispe a eu une partie du pied eraportde ;
le general Baurot a eu aussi la jarabe droite eraportde ; le gdndral Berber et
Tadjudant commandant Gasquet, qui reraplissait les fonctions de gdneral de brigade,
ont dtd blessds, mais Idgerement, ainsi que le colonel du 10° d'infanterie de ligne
et le chef de bataillon d'artillerie Morlaincourt ; c'est lui qui commandait les bat
teries des princijiaux ouvrages ; on ne peut se conduire avec plus de valeur.
12. Les pertes des ennemis doivent etre trds considerables ; pendant toute la
journde, on a tire k derai-portde sur leurs raasses ou leurs colonnes. L'artUlerie a
consomme 10,000 coups de canon et toute sa raitraille ; nous avons eu constamment
I'avantage du feu. Je ne puis trop louer le service de l'artillerie ainsi que le zele
du gdneral de division Tirlet, qui la comraande, et celui des officiers et canonniers
sous ses ordres. Les pertes en personnel que cette arrae a faites sont assez consi
ddrables ; elle a aussi perdu beaucoup de chevaux.
13. J'ai dtd parfaiteraent secondd par M. le lieutenant gdndral Corate Gazan,
chef d'dtat-raajor. MM. les gdndraux de division Corate Harispe, Villatte, d'Ar
magnac, et Darricau ont bien combattu ; ils ont constamment tenu leurs troupes
dans le plus parfait ordre. Les gdndraux Travot et Maransin ont bien conduit
leurs troupes ; le premier commande une division de rdserve forrade par des con
scrits, de laquelle j'ai dte aussi content.
14. Je citerai avec plaisir les gdndraux de brigade Baron St, Pol, Merraet,
Fririon, Berber, Rey, d'Hauture, Baurot, et Barbot ; ainsi que les adjudans cora-
mandahs Lesueur et Gasquet, tous deux remplissant les fonctions de gdndraux de
brigade ; Tadjudant commandant Jannet, sous-chef d'dtat-major, le colonel Fonte-
nay de TartiUerie, le colonel du gdnie Michaux, le chef de bataillon Plazanet, et
d'autres officiers du gdnie dont le devouement se fait toujours remarquer.
15. Je ferai aussi une mention particuliere des officiers qui me sont attachds,
dont la plupart ont eu leurs chevaux tuds. Le chef d'escadron Choiseul, le chef
de bataillon Baudus, les capitaines Bonneval, d'Albe, Marie, et Bourjoly, tous raes
aides de carap ; les capitaines Galabert et Galinier, qui en reraplissent les fonc
tions, ont mdritd par leur conduite d'etre citds.
16. Aujourd'hui je reste en position; si Tennerai m'attaque, je me ddfendrai.
J'ai trop besoin de pourvoir k divers remplacemens avant de raettre Tarmde en
marche ; mais je crois que la nuit prochaine je serai forcd de partir de Toulouse et
de manceuvrer. II est probable que je dirigerai mes raouveraens de raaniere k
rallier les troupes de M. le mardchal Due d'Albufdra.
Description des reti"anchements dtablis autour de la place de Toulouse, d'ajires Lapene et
Vaudoncourt.
La tdte du pont de St. Cyprien avait deux enceintes. La premiere, adossde k
son ancien mur de cloture, contenait un ddveloppement d'environ 600 toises.
A la gauche, le vaste bastion du Muret, construit en avant de la grille de fer qui
ferme le cours Dillon, barrait la route de St. Gaudens. Un second bastion
entourait k droite, au nord, la tour situde k Tangle du mur extdrieur des hospices.
Au centre de la barriere de fer, dtabUe sur la principale entrde du quartier, dtait
construit de chaque cotd de la porte, un blockhaus, ou palanque,*fait en pieux,
donnant des feux directs sur la grande avenue, et des feux croisds avec ceux des
bastions coUatdraux sur la promenade des boulevards. Une traverse k Tdpreuve
du canon, construite en arridre de la grille, ddfendait Tentrde de cette porte,
destinde k rester libre et ouverte pour les besoins du service. La portion des
murailles de Tenceinte comprise entre les ouvrages dtait crdnelde, ainsi que les
habitations intdrieures et adjacentes. Une tranchde large et profonde formait un
fosse devant cette enceinte, et la preservait de Tescalade et de Tattachement du
raineur au pied du parapet.
Une deuxidrae ligne de fortification dtait construite en avant de la preraiere.
Cette deuxieme enceinte, ou plutot ce camp retranchd, environnait le faubourg

720 APPENDIX.
St. Cyprien proprcracnt dit, c'est-k-dire toutes les habitations exterieures on
avant de la grille du quartier ; appuyde k la Garonne k 200 toises du bastion
Muret, elle suivait en dehors les raurs des ciraetidres, et allait couper plus loin le
chemin de Fourguette Villeneuve. Une redoute, construite sur Tancien cherain
de Cugnaux, autour des maisons Aurole et Chatel, ratachait ces ouvrages k ceux
de la place, dite Patte d'Oie. La ligne se dirigeait de lk vers Touest pour
atteindre et envelopper la raaison Rodeloze, en face de Tdcole de tir, ou polygene
de l'artillerie, sur la route d'Auch ; elle se terrainait enfin au raoulin de St. Felix,
ou Bourrasol, au-dessous et k 400 toises du quartier. L'arraeraent de la premiere
enceinte, rendue sur tous les points susceptibles d'une excellente defense, con-
sistait en 15 bouches k feu ; du canon dtait aussi distribud dans les ouvrages de la
seconde ligne les plus avancds. Celle-ci prdsentait du reste, sur un ddveloppe
ment d'environ 1200 toises, un grand norabre de points faibles, et son trace ne
parut pas au gendral en chef exempt de ddfauts.
Les retranchements de la rive droite de la Garonne formaient une triple
enceinte ; la premiere etait celle de la ville merae. On avait crdneld le convent
des RdcoUets et barricadd les rues du faubourg St. Michel. Le Busca avait dte
joint k la proraeiiade par une ligne brisde au railieu de laquelle on avait projetd
une redoute bastionnee. Le ^estant des vieux remparts k Test et au nord avait dtd
armd de canons aux points qui avaient vue sur le canal.
La seconde enceinte dtait forrade par le canal du Languedoc. La gauche de
cette ligne appuyait a Terabouchure du canal, ou Ton avait fortement occupe la
maison d'administration. Le pont Jumeaux, k la jonction du canal neuf, avait
dtd couvert par un fort tambour armd de 4 bouches k feu ; derriere le pont on
avait dlevd un parados, pour le ddfendre des coups de revers de la rive gauche.
Le pont d'Arnaud Bernard, sur la route de MontaubEm, avait dtd egalement cou
vert par un tambour et armd de 6 pieces. Le convent des Minimes, k 100 toises
en avant, avait dtd crdneld et rais en dtat de ddfense. Le double tambour qui
couvrait le pont Matabiau sur la route d'Alby, armd de 7 bouches k feu, com-
pldtait la ligne de ddfense du canal vers le nord. Cependant pour menager, en
cas de besoin, un double passage de retraite k la gauche des troupes qui couron-
naient les hauteurs, un pont volailt, en planches libres, avait dtd dtabli a cotd du
pont Matabiau. Le pont Guilleraerie et le pont Neuf avaient dtd laissds libres
pour la retraite de Tarmde, qui avait dtd marqude par le faubourg St. Etienne.
Cependant les avenues de ce faubourg etaient ddfendues psu- deux redoutes ;
Tune k gauche k la maison Sacarin, Tautre k droite k la maison Bataille ; le
dernier pont sur le canal, k l'extreme droite, qu'on appelle pont de Montaudran,
ou des Demoiselles, avait dtd dgaleraent couvert d'une redoute armee de 4 pieces
de canon.
L'enceinte la plus avancde, et qui couvrait le charap de bataille, s'dtendait sur
les hauteurs de Calvinet et de Montaudran, autrement appelees Mont Rave. On
avait ndgligd d'y coraprendre le maraelon qui est au nord de la Pujade, et avec
raison, parce que la ddfense de cette hauteur isolee n'aurait servi qu'k corapro
mettre les troupes qu'on y aurait placdes.
La gauche de cette ligne dtait fermde par une espdce d'ou'sTage k comes, qui
faisait face au raaraelon de la Pujade, et auquel le chemin creux de Pdrioles, qui
coupe le penchant du coteau, sort d'avant-fossd. Le cotd oriental de la hauteur
de Calvinet dtait ddfendu par deux redoutes non achevees. A Toccident, et
autour du signal du Calvinet, une redoute bastionnde, fermee a la gorge, battait
k revers les avenues du pont Matabiau et la route d'Alby. Au midi de cette
derniere, et au pied de la hauteur supdiieure, dtait une autre redoute construite
dans le meme but. Ces diffdrents ouvrages formaient ce que Ton appelait les
redoutes de Calvinet. Un peu plus loin, au raidi, entre la butte de Calvinet et
le cherain de Lavaur ou de Balraa, dtaient les redoutes du contre ; la preraiere,
appelee les Augustins, entourait la maison Pomarede ; la seconde entourait la
feiTue de la Colorabette ; enfin, la droite de la ligne dtait ferrade par une redoute
encore imparfaite dtablie k Textrdmitd nord du raaraelon de Sypidre, et qui n'dtait
pas armee.
No. 28. Ordre. Toulouse, ce 11 Avril, 1814.
Le gdndral coraraandant TartiUerie fera reparer les pertes que les batteries des
divisions ont dprouvdes en personnel ct en raatdriel ; il portera k 8 bouches k feu

APPENDIX. 721
la batterie de chaque division, et il formera une batterie pour la division de rdserve,
en disposant k cet effet de TartiUerie de campagne qui dtait attachde k la place ;
mais ces bouches k feu d'augmentation ne joindront leur batterie qu'en cas de
mouvement. II donnera des ordres pour que les canonniers et les soldats du train
soient armes avec des fusils.
Dans le jour,_ il fera charger sur des voitures les armes qui resteront, ainsi quo
toutes les munitions confectionndes et le plomb ; il fera en sorte d'emporter beau
coup de poudre.
II se disposera k ddtruire, au premier ordre, les munitions et le salpetre qui ne
pourront etre eraportes, et k mettre hors de service TartUlerie de sidge que Ton
pourrait laisser.
Le personnel de la direction et de Tdcole sera rduni k Tarmee ; il servira a com
pldter les divisions. Ce qui n'y sera point ndcessaire sera eraployd au pare.
L'artillerie, qui ne sera point eraployde aux batteries des divisions, formera une
batterie de reserve et restera au pare; les pieces de 12 et Tobusier k longue
portee en feront partie.
II sera sur-le-champ donne ordre aux divisions de faire I'appel et de dresser, k
Tinstant meme, Tdtat des pertes de toute nature qu'hier elles ont djM-ouvdes. Les
remplacemens pour les emplois d'officiers vacans pourront etre prdsentes dans le
jour. Tous les blesses et malades en etat de marcher joindront, dans le jour, leurs re
gimens respectifs ; on fera prendre des arraes k ceux qui pourront en porter, quoi
qu'ils ne puissent en faire usage. II sera donnd des ordres pour qu'il soit rerais aux
rdgimens du linge k pansement, de la charpie, et des mddicamens pour soigner ces
blessds, meme pendant les marches.
Toute la troupe sera corapldtee pour quatre jours de pain et de leguraes. II
sera fait une double distribution de vin ou d'eau-de-vie. MM. les generaux veil-
leront k ce que la troupe raange bien, et que ce soir elle soit disposde k se raettre
en marche si Tordre en est donne. A cet effet, ils tiendront les corps tres reunis,
et ne permettront pas que personne s'absente, merae pour entrer en ville, sous
quelque prdtexte que ce soit. lis feront corapldter les raunitions a 60 coups per
homrae, et la cavalerie k 30.
L'ordonnateur en chef donnera des ordres pour que les distributions, qui sont
ordonndes, soient faites ainsi qu'il est dit. II fera aussi distribuer de Tavoine et du
son pour quatre jours aux chevaux de toutes arraes et des dtats-majors, merae da
vantage si on peut en emporter. Pour aujourd'hui la distribution sera double afin
de remplacer le foin et la paille qu'on ne pourra distribuer.
L'ordonnateur en chef fera dresser, pendant le jour, Tdtat nominatif des militaires
de tous grades, malades, qui ne peuvent etre dvacuds ni marcher k la suite de Tarmde,
afin, qu'en cas de ddpart, ils. soient laissds aux soins des autorites de la ville.
L'ordonnateur en chef est autorisd k disposer d'une partie des farines qu'on devra
laisser, pour payer aux etablissemens publics ce qui leur est dii. II pourra aussi
disposer k cet effet des denrdes qui resteront.
Le general Tirlet est aussi autorise k disposer des bois et ferremens qu'on serait
dans le cas de laisser k Tarsenal, pour payer les dettes de la direction d'artillerie.

soit en faveur de Tadrainistration, suivant les besoins de ces deux services.
Le colonel commandant le genie fera le choix des raeilleurs outils pour corapldter
la rdserve du pare du genie, et armer les compagnies de sapeurs et de mineurs. II
sera dispose du surplus pour en faire prendre k tous les rdgimens de l'arraee, de
maniere que, dans chaque corps, il y ait au raoins une vingtaine de bonnes pelles,
pioches ou pics-k-rocs.
Le general Tirlet fera aussi compldter Tapprovisionnement, en outils, de toutes
les voitures d'artillerie, L'ordonnateur en chef en fera aussi prendre aux voitures
de I'administration.
No. 29. Ordre. Toulouse, ce 11 Avril, 1814.
L'armde se mettra en marche aujourd'hui k 9 heures du soir, et se dirigera par la
grande route de Castelnaudary sur ViUefranche, oil elle prendra position, et de
nouveaux ordres seront donnes.
VOL. VII. 3 A

722 APPENDIX.
Le general Soult mettra en marche sa cavalerie k nuit close ; il se rendra k Ba
ziege, d'oii il enverra aussitot des partis sur la Bastide, ainsi qu'k la rive droite de
TErs, et entre cette rividre et le canal, pour avoir des nouvelles des ennemis et
couvrir les divers ddbouchds qui aboutissent k Baziege. II attendra, en ce dernier
endroit, que Tarmde ait passe, ou que de nouveaux ordres lui soient donnds, pour
continuer son mouvement.
Le gdndral Soult laissera un rdgiment entre Rangueil et Castanet pour garder
le cours du canal, particulierement les ponts qui ont etd ddtruits ou barricadds. Ce
rdgiment joindra Tarridre-garde lorsqu'elle passera, et prendra les ordres de M. le
lieutenant gendral Comte Reille.
M. le Comte d'Erlon fera mettre en raarche la 2""° division d'infanterie k 9
heures tres prdcises, et il lui donnera ordre d'aller prendre position k Baziege,
gardant les routes de la Bastide et tous les ddbouchds qui sont sur les deux rives de
TErs et du canal, jusqu'k ce que toute Tarmde ait passe ; ensuite cette division sera
jointe par la 1°, et M. le Comte d'Erlon sera charge, en partant de Baziege, de
faire Tarridre-garde ; la cavalerie ndcessaire sera k cet effet raise k sa disposition.
M. le lieutenant general Clausel donnera ordre k la 4""° division de partir im
mddiatement apres la 2°, et de suivre son raouveraent ; elle ira se former en seconde
ligne de la 2° division, en arriere de Baziege, jusqu'k Tarrivde de la 5"°° division ;
alors M. le Comte Reille lui donnera des ordres et lui fera reprendre le mouve
ment ; mais en attendant, la 4™° division se conformera aux ordres qu'elle recevra,
au besoin, de M. le Comte d'Erlon.
Le grand pare d'artillerie partira aussitot que la 4™ division aura fild, et suivra
son mouvement ; lorsqu'il sera sur la grande route, il marchera, autant que pos
sible, sur deux files, afin de diminuer la profondeur : M. le gdneral Tirlet veillera
k ce que les officiers et sous-officiers d'artillerie et du train soient rdpartis le long
de la colonne pour la faire raarcher en ordre et erapecher qu'il y ait des intervalles.
Les equipages mUitaires marcheront iraraddiateraent apres le pare ; Us seront
aussi sur deux files et observeront le plus grand ordre.
Toute la gendarmerie k pied, sous les ordres du colonel Thouvenot, sera repEu-tie
dans la colonne des dquipages railitaires et du pare, pour faire marcher en ordre
et concourir k la ddfense en cas de besoin.
Apres avoir ddpassd Baziege, le pare d'artillerie etles equipages mUitaires pren-
dront la tdte de la colonne, pour se rendre k VUlefranche, oil Us recevront de
nouveaux ordres.
M. le gendral de division Travot mettra en marche la division de rdserve immd
diatement apres le pare et les dquipages railitaires, et suivra leur raouveraent sur
Villefranche. II veillera aussi k leur marche ; et si la colonne s'Eirretait, U enver
rait aussitot en reconnaitre le motif pour faire reprendre le raouveraent.
M. le lieutenant general Clausel fera occuper tous les postes sur la ligne, depuis
la Porte Neuve et celle de St. Etienne, jusqu'au pont des Deraoiselles inclusivement,
jusqu'k ce que les V et 5° divisions aient passd et soient forrades en totalitd sm-
la grande promenade ; ensuite il raettra en raarche les 6"° et 8'"° divisions, leur fera
suivre le raouveraent de la division de rdserve, et les dirigera sur Villefi'anche, oil
il recevra de nouveaux ordres.
M. le Comte Reille fera dvacuer le faubourg St. Cyprien par la brigade de la
5"'° division et toute TartUlerie, lorsqu'U jugera que le mouvement de Tarmde est
assez prononcd, pour qu'il ne soit pas dans le cas d'attendre trop long-temps sur la
grande esplanade ; en meme teraps, il enverra ordre au gdndral Dan-icau de venir
le joindre, sur cette promenade, avec la 1''° division. Lorsque la rdunion sera
opdrde, et que toute Tarmde aura passd, M. le Comte Reille raettra en marche ses
deux divisions et fera Tarriere-garde. A cet effet, il disposera du rdgiment de
cavalerie, que le gdneral Soult doit laisser entre Rangueil et Castanet. II dis
posera aussi de l'escadron de gendarmerie k cheval que le gdndral Buquet laissera
sous ses ordres, k la sortie du faubourg St. Michel ; enfin, il .sera joint k hautera*
de St. Aigne par la brigade du gdndral Rouget, k laquelle il sera envoyd ordre de
se rendre pendant la nuit k cette destination.
Les postes que M. lo lieutenant gdndral Clausel avait envoyds sur la Garonne
au-dessus de Toulouse seront rappelds.
L'ordre de raarche pour Tarmde, aprds Bazidge, jusqu'k Castelnaudaiy, sera ainsi
qu'il suit :
Lo pare d'artillerie ;

APPENDIX. 723
Les equipages militaires ;
La division de rdserve, aux ordres du gdndral Travot ;
Les divisions de Taile gauche, commanddes par M. le gdndral Clausel ;
Les divisions de Taile droite, aux ordres de M. le Comte Reille ;
Les divisions du centre, formant Tarriere-garde, aux ordres de M. le Comte
d'Erlon; La cavalerie fera partie de Tarriere garde ou sera employde sur les points oil
elle sera ndcessaire, suivant les ordres qu'elle recevra.
Chaque lieutenant gendral reprendra k Baziege les divisions qui font partie do
son commandement.
Toutes les divisions, raeme celle de rdserve, emmeneront avec elles leurs batteries
d'artUlerie, lesquelles doivent etre compldtdes a 8 bouches k feu chacune ; le
surplus de l'artillerie de campagne, qui ne sera point employe dans les divisions,
formera une batterie de rdserve et marchera avec le pare.
Le gendral Tirlet eramenera tout ce qui appartient k la division d'artillerie, k
la place et k Tdcole.
Le colonel Michaux, commandant le genie, fera partir avec la 2° division une
compagnie de sapeurs et la compagnie de mineurs, avec les outils du pare du genie
pour aller k Baziege et sur le canal, prdparer la destruction des ponts et pour
ouvrir de nouvelles communications en cas de ndcessite. II laissera k la dispo
sition de M. le Comte Reille une autre compagnie de sapeurs pour la destruction
des ponts et I'etablissement des obstacles qui pourraient arreter les mouvemens
des ennemis. Cette compagnie passera ensuite aux ordres de M. le Comte d'Erlon,
lorsqu'U fera Tarriere garde.
M. le gendral de division Travot donnera ordre k la garde urbaine de prendre,
pendant la nuit, le service de toutes les portes et des ponts du canal, ainsi que du
faubourg St. Cyprien, et il donnera en consdquence des instructions aux chefs des
Idgions et des cohortes, en leur prescrivant, sur leur honneur et responsabUite, de
tenir ferrae k leur poste, meme deraain dans le jour, jusqu'k ce que Tennerai leur
prdsente des forces supdrieures qui les obligent k odder. A ce sujet, MM. les
lieutenans gdndraux enverront un officier de leur dtat-raajor k M. le gdndral Tra
vot, pour prendre les postes qui leur seront fournis, et les conduire k leur destina
tion, afin qu'il n'y ait pas un instant d'interruption dans le service. M. le gendral
Travot pourra, pour augmenter la force de ces postes, y employer les individus de
la garde urbaine qui ne sont pas encore armes ; car, en pareil cas, il suffit de pre
senter du raonde pour en imposer aux ennemis.
L'ordonnateur en chef eraploiera la soirde k faire charger sur le canal le plus de
denrdes qu'il sera possible, pour les faire reraonter k Castelnaudary et Carcassonne,
sauf mdme k les faire couler dans le canal, si, contre toute attente, elles ne pou
vaient passer.
Le gdndral en chef recomraande k MM. les lieutenans gdndraux de tenir sdvere-
ment la raain k ce que le mouvement s'opere dans le plus grand ordre et en silence,
que personne ne reste en arriere, mdme des blesses, et que dans la nuit U ne soit
point fait de batteries.
No. 30. Au Ministre de la Guerre. Villefranche, ce 12 Avril, 1814.
Hier au soir, Tennerai avait poussd la tete de sa colonne de cavalerie jusqu'k la
Bastide de Beauvoir, St. Martin des Charaps, et il occupait, par des postes, les
hauteurs de Baziege. Son projet etait eviderament de me couper la communication
avec Castelnaudary, et de m'enfermer k Toulouse. A 9 heures du soir, j'ai
mis Tarmde en raarche ; le raouveraent s'est opdrd dans le plus grand ordre ; k
8 heures du matin elle avait entierement passe le pont de TErs et celui du canal
pres de Baziege. L'ennemi n'avait encore montre que dix escadrons de cavalerie,
mais dans Taprds-midi il a prdsentd plusieurs tetes de colonne dinfanterie et beau
coup de cavalerie avec du canon, qui sont descendus par la Bastide, Mont-Laur, et
par la grand'route, ainsi que le long du canal par la rive droite. Un petit engage
ment qui a eu lieu, nous a fait perdre 25 chasseurs du 10° rdgt.
L'ennemi a dtabU son avant garde devant nos postes k Villenouvelle ; U occupe
Montesquieu ; ses lignes paraissent assez dtendues, et Ton a vu de grands mouve
ments de cavalerie. Mon avant garde est k Mont GaUlard et St. Rome ; le restant
de Tarmee est depuis Villefranche jusqu'k Avignonet. 3 A 2

724 APPENDIX.
Demain, j'irai prendre position en avant de Castelnaudary, et il est probable
que quelque affaire d'arriere garde aura lieu.
J'ai etc dans le cas de laisser k Toulouse 900 militaires malades ou blessds
intransportables. Les araputds ct ceux dont la gudrison est incertaine sont dans
les hospices ; les autres ont dte repartis chez les habitans, et je ne doute pas qu'ils
•n'en prennent le plus grand soin. Je ne puis trop louer la conduite des habitans
de Toulouse et de la garde ui-baine ; le ddvoueraent dont j'ai dtd tdmoin, et les
soins empresses que Ton a eus pour nos blessds, font le plus grand honneur k cette
importante citd.
J'ai dii aussi laisser k Toulouse trois pieces de 24, une piece de 16, deux mor-
tiers, et deux obusiers de 8 pouces appartenans k Tdcole, que Ton n'a pas eu le
temps d'dvacuer ; ces bouches k feu ont dtd inutilisdes. D'ailleurs les annes,
munitions, et tout ce qui dtait susceptible de transport a dtd eraporte. »
Un parti de 300 k 400 horaraes de cavalerie ennemie s'est portd hier sur
Caraman et Auriac, d'oii il a poussd jusqu'k Cabanial, sur la route de Revel ;
un ddtachement de 25 gendarmes, comraandd par un officier, qui se trouvait dans
cette jjartie k la poursuite des ddserteurs et pour faire rentrer des denrdes, a
malheureusement dte atteint et a perdu une partie /de son raonde. Je ne connais
pas encore au juste corabien de gendarraes sont rentrds ; jusqu'k prdsent Ton n'en
connait que quatre ou cinq. Ce parti de cavalerie n'avait pas encore paru k Revel
aujourd'hui k 8 heures du raatin, mais il y dtait attendu, et il avait fait annoncer
qu'on lui prdparat des subsistances. Je ne puis que ddplorer d'etre dans Timpos
sibilitd d'empecher ces incursions.
Les rapports que j'ai re9us de Montauban sont du 10 au soir. Le gdndral Lo
verdo me rend compte que sa tete de pont est en dtat de defense ; il s'occupe de
former les issues de la ville. L'ennemi n'a encore prdsente que des partis de cava
lerie sur la rive gauche' du Tarn.
L'on annonce qu'une colonne enneraie raarche par le ddpartement de TArridge ;
je ne crois jjas qu'elle soit forte, raais les moyens de rdsistance dans cette partie
sont faibles ; le gdndral Laffitte les rdunit demain k Mirepoix.
Je n'ai point re9u de nouvelles de M. le Due d'Albufdra, ni de rdponse aux
propositions que je lui ai faites.
No. 31. Ordre. Villefranche, ce 12 Avril, 1814.
L'armde se mettra en marche k 4 heures du raatin et se dirigera sur Castel
naudary ; en route, il sera donnd de nouveaux ordres sur les positions que les
divisions devront occuper.
Les divisions raarcheront dans le radme ordre qu'aujourd'hui ; celle de rdserve,
commandde par le gdneral Travot, poussera jusqu'k Castelnaudary, oil elle prendra
position. M. le lieutenant gendral Clausel arrdtera les divisions de Taile gauche, en arriere
de la Bastide d'Anjou, oil elles devront jirobablement prendre position.
M. le lieutenant gendral Corate Reille arretera aussi les divisions de Taile droite
k hauteur de la Bastide d'Anjou, ou il lui sera donne de nouveaux ordres.
M. le lieutenant gdneral Corate d'Erlon arretera les divisions du centre, formant
Tarriere-garde, sur les hauteurs de St. Ferrand, et fiera occuper Avignonet.
Toute la cavalerie, aux ordres du gdndral Soult, manoeuvrera avec les divisions du
centre, et recevra, au besoin, des ordres de M. le Comte d'Erlon, dans le cas oil le
gdndral en chef serait absent. A cet effet, le gdndral Soult formera, demain matin,
en an'iere de Villefranche, les rdgimens qui ne sont jias directement sous les ordres
de M. le Corate d'Erlon, et il leur fera suivre le raouveraent de Tarridre-gEU-de.
Le gdndral en chef reitere que son intention est que les divisions aient avec elles
leur artillerie ; k cet effet, il sera donnd des ordres pour que les batteries, qui se
sont portees en avant avec le pare, rejoignent demain leui-s divisions, k la position
qu'elles doivent occuper. MM. les lieutenans gdndraux enverront des officiers pour
chercher ces batteries, et le gdndral de division Tirlet veillera k ce qu'elles soient
composdes de 8 bouches k feu, ainsi qu'il est dit dans le dernier ordre ; il veillera
aussi k ce que la division de rdserve ait dgaleraent sa batterie.
Les pares d'artillerie, du gdnie, et des dquipages militaires seront pai-ques en
arriere de Castelnaudary; le gdndral Travot fera fournir des gai'des.
Lo quartier gdndral de Tannde sera ii Castelnaudary.
Le colonel du gdnie Michaux laissera une compagnie de sapeurs k la disposition

APPENDIX. 725
de M. le Corate d'Erlon; les deux autres compagnies de mineurs ou de sapeurs
se rendront au quartier gdneral.
L'ordonnateur en chef prendra les dispositions ndcessaires pour que les distri
butions, qui doivent etre faites k la troupe, aient lieu dans leurs positions, et qu'il
y ait de meme du fourrage assurd pour les chevaux de la cavalerie, de TartiUerie, et
des autres armes ou des dtats-raajor. II pourra, k cet effet, en tenir d'erabarque
sur le canal, k portde des divisions ; le service sera ainsi facileraent fait.
L'ordonnateur en chef prendra aussi des dispositions pour que tous les blessds et
raalades qu'U y a k la suite de Tarrade, soient erabarquds sur le canal, et dirigds
sur Carcassonne. Ces militaires conserveront leurs armes, et ils en auront soin.
Aujourd'hui, MM. les gdndraux comraandant les divisions pourront meme envoyer
sur le canal, pour le meme objet et pour faire refluer sur Castelnaudary, la totalitd
des embarcations qu'il y aura sur le canal. Le gendral Buquet est spdcialement
charge de veiller k ce qu'U n'ea reste aucune dont Tennemi puisse proflter.
MM. les gdndraux Laffitte, Pouget, Loverdo, Lebondidier, et Despeaux, seront
prdvenus du mouvement de Tarmde.
Le gdndral Laffitte dtablira deraain son quartier gdneral k Mirepoix, et aura une
avant-garde dans le ddpartement de TArridge. II rendra compte k Tdtat-major de
ses raouveraens et de ceux de Tennerai dans cette direction.
Le gdndral Lebondidier aura soin d'ordonner aux ddpots et brigades de gendar
raerie, qui sont dans le ddparteraent du Tarn, d'observer les mouvemens des
partisans ennemis, et de s'dclairer dans toutes les directions, afin que ces ddpots ou
brigades puissent se retirer k temps, sans etre compromis. II leur donnera en
consequence des ordres.
No. 33. Ordre. Castelnaudary, ce 13 Avril, 1814.
L'armde doit se tenir prete k continuer son mouvement. MM. les lieutenans
gdndraux et le gdneral Soult sont prdvenus que, dans le cas oil le gdndral ennemi
n'accepterait point la proposit;ion d'armistice qui lui a dtd faite, les opdrations seront
immddiatement reprises ; ainsi, si M. le Comte d'Erion apprenait, raeme par les
ennemis, que ceS propositions sont rejetees, U se disposerait aussitot k opdrer son
mouvement sur Castelnaudary, et prendrait position k la Bastide d'Anjou, sur les
deux rives du ruisseau qui passe en cet endroit, et il ferait prdvenir M. le Comte
Reille de ce raouveraent, pour qu'k Tinstant meme il fasse prendre position aux
divisions sous ses ordres en seconde ligne, afin de le soutenir. . , . .
M. le Comte d'Erion en ferait aussi prdvenir le gdndral Soult, qui reunirait
immediatement la cavalerie k ses ordres dans la plaine en arriere de la Bastide,
afin d'appuyer I'infanterie et de concourir k ses opdrations.
M. le Comte d'Erion enverrait immediatement un officier pour prevenir le
gdndral en chef, et s'il dtait ndcessaire, il serait donnd ordre au lieutenant general
Clausel de se porter en avant avec ses deux divisions; d'aUleurs, elles resteront k
Castelnaudary, ainsi que la division de reserve, jusqu'k nouvelle disposition.
Le pare d'artillerie restera aussi jusqu'k nouvel ordre k Villejointe.
No. 33. Ordre. Castelnaudary, ce 15 AvrU, 1811.
La brigade d'infanterie, commandde par le gdneral Wouillemont, fera partie de
Taile gauche et sera sous les ordres de M. le lieutenant gdndral Clausel, qui la
tiendra toujours en rdserve, et dvitera autant que possible de Tengager.
Le gdndral Clausel et le gendral Wouillemont en seront sur-le-champ prevenus.
Le edndral Clausel fera sur-le-champ prendre les armes k ses divisions, et les
tiendrlen raesure de soutenir les divisions de Taile droite et du centre, qui sont en
avant. II portera une division, avec du canon, sur le plateau en arriere de Castel
naudary. L'autre division sera forrade en avant jusqu'k ce que la colonne de M. lo
Comte ReUle soit arrivde k sa hauteur, et ait pris position sur le raerae terrain ;
ensuite il opdrerait son mOuvement et recevrait de nouveaux ordres. _
Le pare d'artUlerie et les dquipages partiront sur-le-champ pour ViUepinte, et
='dtabliront en arriere de la vUle jusqu'k nouvel ordre. Tout ce qm tient au
quartier gdndral se tiendra pret k partir sur-le-charap. Les eqmpages seront places
en arriere de la ville. , , , r ^ •
L'escadron de gendarraerie, ainsi que l'escadron de dragons, se formeront auss.
en arridre de la ville. . , ^ ^ /^ i i  A„,..r
Les troupes de M. le Comte ReUle dtant arrivees en avant de Castelnaudaiy,

s'

736 APPENDIX.
M. le gdndral Clausel formera, sur-le-champ, celles qui sont k ses ordres, en arriere
de la ville.
No. 34. A M. le Comte d'Erlon. Castelnaudary, ce 16 Avril, 1814.
L'armee devant conserver sa position actuelle jusqu'k ce que les evdnemens
politiques, qui ont lieu, nous mettent dans le cas de prendre une ddtermination,
k moins qu'auj)aravant elle ne soit attaqude par des forces supdrieures et obligde de
se retirer, je ddsire qu'en faisant servir les troupes sous vos ordres avec la plus
grande vigilance, et les tenant toujours prdtes k combattre si Tennerai se prdsente,
vous les plaoiez cependant de raanidre k etre autant que possible k Tabri du mauvais
temps. Ainsi vous pourrez les dtablir, par dchelons, depuis Avignonet jusqu'k la
Bastide, ayant des gardes trds au loin sur votre droite, qui occuperont Airons et
St. Laurent, et en ayant aussi sur les hauteurs de la rive gauche du canal.
Je donne ordre au gdndral Soult de faire occuper, par la cavEderie de reserve,
qui est avec lui, les villEiges de Pech-Busques, Ricaud, Souilhanels, SouUhe,
Peyrens, et Le Mas, ce dernier sur la rive gauche du canal. Si vous dtiez attaqud,
il reunirait aussitot cette cavalerie en arriere de la Bastide, a hauteur de Ricaud,
oil elle serait en mesure de vous soutenir. Dans ce cas, vous donneriez des ordres
en consequence au gdndral Soult.
Ne ndgligez rien pour contenir la troupe, Tempecher de se porter au moindre
exces, et eviter la desertion. Nous eprouverons peut-dtre des embarras pour les
subsistances, mais je ferai tout ce qui sera possible pour surmonter les difficultes.
Avignonet et Montferrant peuvent etre occupes avec beaucoup plus de troupes
que vous n'y en avez place ; cela est meme convenable dans la supposition que vous
pourriez dtre attaque. No. XIII. (p. 443.)
Acte d' Abdication de TEmpereur Napoleon.
Les Puissances Allides ayant proclame que TErapereur Napoleon dtait le seul
obstacle au rdtablissement de la paix en Europe, TEmpereur Napoldon, fidele k son
serment, declare qu'il renonce pour lui et ses hdritiers aux trones de France et
d'ltalie, et qu'U n'est aucun sacrifice personnel, meme celui de la vie, qu'U ne soit
pret k faire a Tintdrdt de la France.
Fait au palais de Fontainebleau, le II AvrU, 1814. Napoleon.
Pour Copie conforme, Dupont (de Nemours),
Secrdtaire Gdndral du Gouvernement Provisoire.
No. XIV. (p, 441, 450, 456.)
Le Marechal Due de Dalmatie au Feld Mardchal Marquis de Wellington,
Naurouze, ce 13 Avril, 1814,
M, le colonel Cooke m'a remis la lettre que V. E. m'a fait Thonneur de m'ecrire
hier le 12, au sujet des nouvelles venant de Paris, qui paraissent k V. E. de nature
k donner espdrance de voir rdtablir la paix entre la France et les nations allides.
Je forme le meme ddsir ; mais je suis surpris que les dvdnemens dont il s'affit me
soient parvenus sans aucun caractdre d'authenticitd ; cependant vous paraissez,
M. le Mardchal, persuade de leur existence : dans cette supposition, j'ai Thonneur
de vous proposer uu armistice, afin d'avoir le tems de recevoir du gouvernement
de TEmpereur un avis officiel qui me serve de regie.
Si y. E. agrde ma proposition, je nommerai un officier gdndrsJ pour regler les
conditions de cet armistice avec celui que V. E. aura elle-meme designe dans son
armde. J'ai Thonneur de vous prier, M. le Mardchal, d'agrder les sentimens de ma
haute considdration.
Le Mardchal Due de Dalmatie au Feld Mardchal Marquis de Wellington.
Castelnaudary, ce 14 Avril, 1814.
M. le colonel Gordon m'a remis la lettre que vous m'avez fait Thonneur de
m'dcrire. Je regrette beaucoup que V. E. n'ait pas jugd k-propos d'adhdrer k la
proposition d'un armistice que je lui ai faite, pour me donner le tems d'etre suf-

APPENDIX. 727
fisamment dclaird sur les evenemens extraordinaires qui m'ont etd annonces. J'ai
fait k ce sujet k M. le colonel Gordon des observations qui, j'espdre, auront le
suffrage de V. E., et je ne doute pas qu'elle ne me rende la justice de dire qu'en
honneur je ne puis rae conduire autrement.
J'ai Thonneur de vous prier, M. le Marechal, d'agrder les sentimens de ma
haute consideration.
Le Marechal Duo de Dalmatie au Feld Marechal Marquis de Wellington.
Castelnaudary, ce 17 Avril, 1814.
Je re9ois k Tinstant Tordre du Prince, major general des armdes Fran9aises, de
cesser les hostUitds, et de cantonner les troupes qui composent raon arrade. S. A.
m'a aussi envoye copie de Tarmistice qui a dte conclu avec les puissances alliees.
Dans cet dtat de choses, j'ai Thonneur de vous proposer une suspension d'armes,
et de convenir d'un arrangeraent qui ddtermine provisoirement une ligne entre votre
armde et celle que j'ai Thonneur de commander.
Je charge M. le lieut. gdneral Comte Gazan, mon chef d'dtat-major, de se
rendre k cet effet pres de vous, M. le Marechal, et de se concerter avec I'officier
gdndral que V. E. aura ddsignd, pour rdgler les articles de I'arrangement que je
propose, lesquels seront naturellement soumis k votre approbation et k la mienne.
J'ai Thonneur de vous prevenir que je donne des ordres pour que les hostilites
cessent des ce raoment.
J'ai Thonneur de rditdrer k V. E. les sentimens de ma haute considdration.
P.S. La suspension d'armes que je propose sera aussi coraraune k M. le Due
d'Albufdra, et aux troupes sous ses ordres.
Le Mardchal Due de Dalmatie au Feld Marechal Marquis de Wellington.
Castelnaudary, ce 18 Avril, 1814.
M. le lieut. general Comte Gazan vient d'arriver, et il ra'a rerais la convention
qu'U a signee au sujet de Tarmistice. J'ai Thonneur de prevenir V. E. que je
Tapprouve dans tout son contenu ; mais comrae les expdditions doivent etre signdes
par M. le mardchal Due d'Albufdra, je ne pourrai renvoyer k V. E. celle qui doit
lui revenir que demain au soir, ou aprds demain matin.
D'apres I'article 3 de cette convention, le ddpartement de la Haute Garonne du
c6te de TArridge, de TAude, et du Tarn, doit former la ligne de ddmarcation entre
les deux arrades ; je suis f&chd que M. le Corate Gazan n'ait pas fait attention que
la route de Castelnaudary, dans le ddparteraent du Tam, passe k Revel, qui est k
Textrdraitd du ddparteraent de la Haute Garonne : comme la jouissance de cette
route m'est indispensable pour le raouveraent des troupes qui doivent se rendre
dans les ddpartemens du Tarn et de Tarn et Garonne, j'ai Thonneur de vous pro
poser, M. le Marechal, de restreindre la ligne de votre arrade k la rive droite de
la Sor, dEras cette partie, ce qui ne vous privera que de 5 communes qui se trouvent
en pointe entre les departeraens de TAude et du Tarn, desquelles, s'il dtait indis
pensable, je pourrais vous oflMr corapensation du cotd de TArridge ou de TAude.
Je desire que cet aiTangement soit agrdable k V. E., et qu'elle veuille bien ra'en
prevenir ; s'il en dtait autrement, j'en serais trds-gend.
J'ai I'honneur de prier V. E. d'agrder les sentimens reitdrds de ma haute consi
ddration.
Le Mardchal Due de Dalmatie au Feld Marechal Marquis de Wellington,
Castelnaudary, ce 19 Avril, 1814, i 11^ heures du soir.
J'ai Thonneur d'adresser k V. E. la ratification de la convention de suspension
d'armes qui a etd signde hier k Toulouse. Elle est approuvde par M. le Due
d'Albufdra et par raoi.
M. le Due d'Albufdra, duquel je re9ois k Tinstant une lettre, rae fait observer
que Ton a orais dans cette convention la garnison de Hostalrich, et d'autres detaUs
qui conviennent k sa situation ; d'apres ce dernier motif, il a desire avoir une con
vention sdparee ; il dcrit k ce sujet k V. E.
J'ai re9U la lettre de ce jour que vous ra'avez fait Thonneur de m'dcrire au sujet
de la route de Revel. Je m'empresse de vous remercier, M. le Mardchal, de votre
obligeance en me raettant k meme dc disposer de cette route, dont je ne puis rae

728 APPENDIX.
dispenser de faire usage pendant le mouvement que je commencerai amis demain
matin. Je devrai aussi, pendant le j>assage des troupes, en loger k Revel, ainsi
que dans les deax ou trois villages ddpendans de la Haute-Garonne, qui sont entre
cette ville et la Sor ; mais je ne laisserai personne dans ces endroits aprds que le
mouvement sera fini.
Demain, M. le Comte Gazan enverra un officier k Toulouse, pour prendre k
Tdtat-major de V. E. des passeports, k Teffet de se rendre k Bayonne, Navarreins,
St. Jean Pied de Port, et Santoiia, II pourra voyager avec I'officier que V. E,
se propose d'envoyer,
Le chef d'escadron de Choiseuil, Tun de mes aides de camp, que j'envoie k Paris
pres du gouvernement provisoire, doit passer par Toulouse, oii il demandera dgale
raent un passeport pour continuer sa route ; j'ai Thonneur de vous prier, M, le
Mardchal, de le lui faire ddlivrer, et de vouloir bien k I'avenir donner des ordres
pour que la raarche des courriers et des officiers en mission, qui passeront par
Toulouse, ne soit point arretde,
J'ai Thonneur de renouveler k V. E. I'expression de ma haute considdration.
Le Marechal Due de Dalmatie au Feld Marechal Marquis de Wellington.
St. Amans, ce 28 Avril, 1814.
Etant instruit que S. A. R. M. le Due d'Angouleme a dii arriver hier au soir
a Toulouse, j'envoie M. le capitaine Marie, mon aide de camp, pour prendre les
ordres de S. A.
Je profite de cette circonstance pour vous renouveler, M. le Marechal, les
sentimens de raa haute consideration.

No. XV. (p. 471.)
The Prince Royal of Sweden to Field Marshal the Marquis of Wellingfon,
A mon quartier gdneral de Cologne, le 26 Fev. 1814.
M. le Mardchal Marquis de WeUington, La Suede a vu avec admiration les
talens et la persdverance que vous avez ddployes dans la lutte glorieuse dont k
but et Tissue se sont rdunis pour ajouter un nouveau lustre aux armes Britanniques.
En vous ddcernant son epee, la Suede paye la dette de sa reconiKussance au hdros
d'une cause devenue la sienne, puisqu'elle est celle de la liberte et de Tindd^
pendance des peuples. C'est avec une satisfaction bien vive, M. le Mardchal,
que je vous transmet de la part du Roi ce temoignage de son estime, et de celle
de la nation Suddoise. Je suis heureux, M. le Mardchal, que cette circonstance
m'offre I'occasion de vous assurer de mes sentimens distinguds. Sur ce je prie
Dieu qu'il vous ait, M. le Mardchal Marquis de Wellington, en sa salute et digne
garde, dtant votre bien affectionne, Chaeles Jean.
No. XVI. (p. 492.)
Habiendo entendido el Rey que est^ para Uegar k esta Corte el Seiior Duque
de Ciudad Rodrigo, Capitan General de los Reales Exercitos, y en Gefe de todos
los de ojicraciones : y siendo su Real animo inanifestarle de un raodo positive el
alto aprecio y estiraacion que le raerece su persona, tan digna de consideracion asi
por su elevada dignidad como por los distingnidos e importantes servicios hecho en
obsequio de Su Magestad y de sus Reynos durante la guen-a que hd terminado con
tanta felicidad, como gloria suya, ha tenido k bien inandar que sin embargo de
jirohibirse por la ordenanza general del excrcito que se hayEin honores k persona
alguna en el parage de Su residencia, se forraen en el dia de su entrada las tropas
de la guarnicion y se le reciba por ellos con armas al honibro y toque de Uaraada :
y que en la casa de su alojaraiento se ponga jjara su guardia una compafiia con
bandera, la quai k su entrada y salida le tocarii marclia.
Dc orden de S. M. Madrid, 20 de Mayo, 1814.
Ei, DuQUB M San Carlos.
Seiior Duque de Ciudad Rodrigo.

APPENDIX. 729

EXTEACTS

GENEEAL ORDEES*

MARSHAL BERESFORD TO THE PORTUGUESE ARMY.

Ordem do dia. Busaco, 28 de Setembio de 1810.
S. E. o Senhor Marechal Commandante em Chefe do Exercito Portuguez, tem
que cumprir o agradavel dever para com as tropas de S. A. R., que estiverao na
batalha do Busaco, de Ihes assegurar a sua plena satisfa9ao pela brilhante maneira
com que se houverao, a quai Ihes adquirio a estima, adraira9ao, e confian9a de sens
companheiros de armas do exercito Inglez. S. E. vio factos no eombate, e huma
conduta nas tropas Portuguezas, de fazer honra as tropas mais aguerridas, e nao fal-
tark a dar a saber a S. A. R. o merecimeiito distincto das suas tropas, e em parti
cular o dos corpos, e individuos que mais se assignalkrao, e nao tem que limitar-se
senao a respeito daquelles, que tiverao a fortuna de corabater com o iniraigo, todos
estes cumprirao corao deviao, e o iniraigo o pode melhor dizer pelo que experi-
mentou. Os corpos que tiverko a grande fortuna de estarem em pontes atacados pelo
inimigo, e consequentemente de Ihes fazerem opposi9ao, forao *
******
S. E. deseja'que todos os senhores brigadeiros, e comraandantes dos sobreditos
corpos, ddm aos officiaes e soldados a sua plena approva9ao e ag'radecimentos, pela
sua conduta da quai elle mesrao foi testemunha, e os senhores coramandantes en- .
viarao ao ajudante general os noraes daquelles officiaes, officiaes inf'eriores, e sol
dados que se distinguirao, a fira de que S. A. R. os recorapense corao elles mere-
cera. S. E. vio em todas as mais tropas o desejo e boa disposi9ao, com que se
achavao para atacar o iniraigo, e desejou que este Ihes desse occasiao de igualarem
OS sens companheiros, e de vingarem as offensas que sua patria tem recebido ; mas
esta occasiao nao estii distante, e chegara quando o iniraigo quizer, e sera outro dia
de gloria para o exercito Portuguez, pois que o exercito deve estar seguro que
ainda que o inimigo nao se atrevendo a tornar a atacar a frente por novas tentativas,
tem influido em S. E. o Senhor Marechal General Lord Wellington para deixar
huraa posi9ao, da quai todas as forcas e esfor90s do iniraigo nao podiao desalojallo,
jamais com hum exercito de soldados taes como os Inglezes e Portuguezes, elle
poderk preencher as suas vistas contra a liberdade, e felicidade do paiz, e quanta
mais avan9ar tanto mais caro pagard a sua temeridade, a sua cubi9a, e sua injusta
ambi9ao. Vos sois Portuguezes, e estk aqui o exercito Inglez, e ambos os exer
citos conduzidos, e dirigidos por aquelle que tem vencido tantas vezes o inimigo na
causa de Portugal ; e com taes exercitos, e debaixo das ordens de S. E. o Senhor
Marechal General Lord Wellington, esta segura a victoria.
"¦ The ' Ordems do dia' were written in English by Marshal Beresford. Literal trans
lations were then made of them, without much attention being paid to the idiom of the
Portuguese language.

730 APPENDIX.
Ordem do dia. Coimbra, 30 de Setembro de 1810.
S. E. o Senhor Marechal, era testemunho da sua satisfa^iao pelo comportaraento
que tiverao as tropas na batalha do Busaco, ordena, que sejao soltos todos os indi
viduos do exercito que se acharem presos por crimes militares, e restituidos aos
respectives corpos, na certeza de que S. A. R. o Princijie Regente Nosso Senhor,
ha de approvar esta delibera9ao, em obsequio do motivo que ella tera por base ; e
cspera S. E., que os perdoados, quando na primeira batalha se Ihes apresentar huma
occasiao de se distinguirera igual A que perderao pelos sens crimes, elles se tornem
dignos dagra9aque se Ihes concede, igualera no valor os sous caraaradas, e apaguem
cora huraa nova conduta as nodoas da antiga.
Declara S. E., que de fdrma alguma se entenderao crimes militares o roubo, e o
assassinio. Orilem do dia. Almendralejo, 27 de Abril de 1811.
He com grande satisfa9ao que o Excellentissimo Senhor Marechal Beresford,
publica ao exercito de S. A. R., que acaba de receber as ordens de SS. EE. os
Senhores Governadores do Reino, para agradecer ao raesrao exercito a distincta
parte, que teve era a expulsao do iniraigo da sua patria, e dos dominios de S. A. R.
Nao pode o Senhor Marechal raelhor preencher as determinaxjoes de SS. EE, como
publicando as suas proprias expressoes,
' Os felizes successes das nossas arraas s^o o fructo da disciplina, e do valor, que
fazera que as tropas, que ha pouco erao recrutas pela raaior parte, se tenhao podido
conduzir corao veteranos experimentados, e raerecer tao assignaladeunente a estima
do seu soberano, e dos sens concidadaos. O governo levark k presen9a de S. A. R.,
cora especial recoraraendEujao, os mereciraentos, e gloriosos feitos do seu exercito ;
e deseja que V. E. f'a9a saber a todo elle, do modo o mais solemne, o honrado con-
ceito, era que sao tides os sens servi90s. O exercito tem correspondido & espe-
rancas da patria.'
O Senhor Marechal julga nao poder communicar ao exercito os sentimentos do
seu governo, e da patria de huma maneira rasus solemne, como com as proprias
palavras de SS. EE., e congratulando o exercito a respeito do que elle tem raere-
cido, e unido a isto o seu fraco testemunho deste mereciraento, nao fark S. E. senao
ajuntar que a Europa (ha muito tempo com huma falsa opiniao sobre a na9ao Por-
tugueza) reconhecer^ agora o seu erro, e verk que os desta na9ao sao os descendentes
verdadeiros, e legitimes daquelle povo, que por tantos feitos gloriosos se constituio
tao famoso era as quatro partes do mundo.
Por este raodo verd. a Europa, e a na9ao Portugueza, e o seu exercito deve
tambem ver, que sera ordem, e sem disciplina haveria sido, e serk sempre inutU o
valor, ou mais depressa prejudicial, como nao conduzindo, quando se oppoe k disci
plina, senko k perda infalivel daquelles bravos, que se oppozerem debaixo de todas
as circunstancias i tyraimia. Devemos todos acreditar, que a nossa luta se nao
acha de todo conduida, e que unicaraente pela dita disciplina ella pdde ser termi-
nada, assim como atd agora foi gloriosamente sustentada. Por este modo deveraos
pensar, e continuar em nos p6r mais que nunca, era hum estado de disciplina, que
fark ainda mais publica a gloria da na9ao ; e certamente nao haverk hura Portuguez,
que acredite pagar deraasiadamente caro pelas restric96es, que ella exige, ou pelas
priva96es, que trks comsigo a vida railitar, a fira de segm-ar a liberdade, a honra,
e a gloria da sua patria. O patriotisrao dos Portuguezes, e a sua lealdade a seu
soberano, demonstrado por tantos sacrificios, e ate pelo abandono de tudo o que
eUes tinhSo, nao serao menos motives de admira9ao para a posteridade, do que o
tem sido os factos dos sens antepassados, e que sei-ao tarabein aquelles dos Portu
guezes de hoje. O Senhor Marechal Beresford considera, como huraa honra, o
achar-se Ugado de algum modo a esta na9ao, que elle tanto adraira, e que na disci
plina encontra o unico auxilio necessario ao seu valor hereditario e natural, para se
livrEu- da tyrannia, araea9ada pelo iniraigo.
Ordem do dia. Almendralejo, l" de Maio de 181 1.
S. E. o Senhor Marechal Coramandante em Chefe nao pode deixar de publicar
a prorao9ao do regimento de infantai'ia N. 20 abaixo transcrita, sem felicitar a
na9ao Portugueza, c o exercito pela nova addi9ao de gloria que adquirirao, e por

APPENDIX. 731
haver mais huraa prova de que a na9ao he a mesma que era no tempo dos Albu-
querques, e dos Castros, etc.
O destacamento do sobredito regimento as ordens do Tenente Coronel Bushe
(cuja morte, consequencia das feridas, que recebeo na gloriosa e memoravel batalha
de 5 de Mar90 ult., serd sentida por esta nacao, e pelo exercito) conduzio-se de
modo na referida batalha era que commandou S. E. o Senhor Tenente Gen. Graham,
que mereceo os maiores elogios a este General, e que faz honra k sua jMtria ; todos
OS individuos que a compunhao se raostrarao dignos associados dos bravos alliados
da sua na9ao; o Senhor Marechal, em nome de S. A. R. o Principe Regente
nosso Senhor, faz as honrosas expressoes, e dk os maiores agradecimentos aos
officiaes e soldados do mencionado destacamento. Os officiaes promovidos pela
sua excellente conducta forao recommendados ao Senhor Marechal por S. E. o
Senhor Tenente General Graham, e pelo seu bravo coramandante, o Tenente Co
ronel Bushe, de que elles tem agora que laraentar a perda. Os Capitaes T. Bun
bury e J. C. Calado, merecdrao tambem os mais fortes elogios de S. E. o Senhor
Tenente General Graham, e do Tenente Coronel Bushe, pela sua valorosa conduta
naquelle dia. O Senhor Marechal nao se esquecera do seu mereciraento na pri
meira occasiao favoravel, e entre tanto o faz publico. Na patente de cada hura dos
officiaes proraovidos se ha de por en grandes caraeteres, Proraovido por boa con
ducta no campo da batalha, conforme est^ annunciado na Ordem do Dia, 3 de
Agosto de 1810.
Ordem do dia. Almendralejo, 3 de Maio de 1811.
Determina S. E. o Senhor Marechal Comraandante era Chefe, que aldm de se
publicar esta ordem aos corpos de linha, milicias, e batalhoes de atiradores, e artil-
heiros naciones de Lisboa Oriental, e Occidental, se publique tambem ks com-
pErahias de artilheiros Ordenan9as, que estiverao empregadas na linha de defensa,
em consequencia de se terera feito dignas da contempla9ao de S. E. o Senhor
Marechal General Lord Visconde Wellington.
Ifc * * 7 * *
Com rauito satisfa9ao raanda o Senhor Marechal fazer publicar ao exercito as
cartas acima transcriptas, de S. E. o Senhor Marechal General Lord Visconde de
Wellington, e sente hum prazer particular pelas expressoes bera merecidas, e justi9a
que S. E. o Senhor Marechal General quiz ter a bondade de elle mesmo fazer aos
officiaes e tropas mencionadas. O Senhor Marechal nao quer diminuir o valor do
elogio feito aos officiaes, e soldados, accrescentando-lhe cousa sua, as expressoes
vera da melhor, e da maior authoridade, e contenta-se de felicitar o Senhor Tenente
General Manoel Pinto Bacellar, g todos os mais que o merecerao.
Ordem do dia. Elvas, 31 de Maio de 1811.
Manda S. E. o Senhor Marechal, que se publique ao exercito a Ordem do Dia
do Exercito ao Sul do Guadiana, abaixo transcrita.
Copia da referida Ordem.
Ordem do dia. Albuera, 21 de Maio de 1811.
S. E. o Senhor Marechal jk em 17 do corrente publicou huraa ordem, agrade-
cendo ks tropas alliadas a sua boa conducta, em baterem, e repellirem o inimigo na
batalha do dia 16 ; nao pode, com tudo, deixar de se dirigir em particular aos
corpos de tropas Inglezas e Portuguezas, que se achavao raais directamente debaixo
das suas ordens naquelle dia, que tanta honra fez a todas as tropas, que tiverao
parte nolle.
O Senhor Marechal se ve quasi precisado a limitar-se a dar geralraente agrade
cimentos aos officiaes, e soldados, visto que he difficil fazer distinc96es, quando
todos, e cada hum em particular se portou bera, e norabreraente S. E. nao pode
senao applaudir, e dar agradeciraentos a todos os corpos de cavallaria, artUheria, e
infantaria, que estiverko debaixo das suas ordens naquella batalha, era que a honra
das suas respectivas patrias, e a de cada individuo foi tambem sustentada, o valor foi
segundado pela disciplina, e a victoria foi o resultado.

732 APPENDIX.
O Senhor Marechal reconhece dever especialmente os seus agradecimentos ao
Major General o Hon. G. L. Cole, e considera, que o Major General o Hon.
Guilherme Stewart fez servi9os muito distinctos, e contribuio muito para o feliz
exito daquelle dia; S. E. Ihe pede, que acceite os seus agradeciraentos.
O Senhor Marechal sente a infelicidade que teve a priraeira brigada da segunda
divisao. Achava-se nobreraente engajada debaixo do seu valoroso coramando em
fazer uso da arma Britanica, a bayoneta ; pordm atacando-a naquelle momento pela
retaguarda a cavallaria inimiga, que era consequencia da grande chuva, e mko
estado da atmosphera nao se tinha podido descobrir com antecipa9ao, fez terminar
OS seus valorosos esfor9os, S. E. estk satisfeito com a conducta desta brigada. A
segunda, e terceira brigada da mesma divisao merecem com especialidade os agrsi-
deoimentos do Senhor Marechal, o quai tomando parte no sentimento de todo o
official, e soldado, pela perda que soffrerao em officiaes, e soldados, e particular-
niente pela do Major General Hoghton, e Tenente Coronel Duckworth, Ihe serve
de consola9ao saber, que descan9ao no tumulo da honra, raorrerao na raais nobre
das causas, e forao plenamente vingados pelos valorosos soldados que Ihe sobrevi-
verao. O Coronel Inglis do regimento 57, o Tenente Coronel Abercrorabie, e o
Major L'Estrange merecem tambem serem particularisados nos agradeciraentos do
Senhor Marechal.
S. E. lamenta com a brigada dos fuzileiros a perda do seu valoroso commandante,
o Tenente Coronel Sir GuUherme Myers, e agradece-lhe a distincta parte, que
teve no successo daquelle dia ; dk os seus agradecimentos em particular ao Major
General Alten, e a brigada de infantaria ligeira da Legiao Aleraa do Rei, debaixo
das suas ordens. As disposi96es do General, e a conducta dos officiaes, e soldados
correspondeo a tudo, o que S. E. podia desejar.
O Major General Hamilton, e a tropa Portugueza merecem todo o louvor, a
disciplina era tudo o que ella precisava, para com o seu valor natural se p5r ao nivel
das melhores tropas ; actualmente jk se acha nesta classe.
Deve-se grande loiwor ao Brigadeiro Harvey, e k brigada do seu commando
pela sua conducta, particularraente pela firraeza, cora que repellio o ataque da
cavallaria Franceza. Tambem o Senhor Marechal dk os seus agradeciraentos as
brigadas do Brigadeiro Fonseca, e do Brigadeiro Campbell, assim como k brigada
do Coronel Collins, e sente infinitamente a infelicidade que teve este ultimo
official. O Senhor Marechal dk os seus agradecimentos ao Major General o Honorable
GuUherme Lumley pela maneira habil, com que manabrou a cavallaria alliada contra
o numero muito superior da que Ihe era opposta ; embara9ando que o iniraigo con-
seguisse o seu objecto. Os officiaes, e soldados da cavallaria tera igual direito aos
agradecimentos do Senhor Marechal, pelo seu comportaraento firrae, e determinado,
que assustou o inimigo, e o impedio, a pezar da sua supperioridade, de tentar alguma
cousa contra ella. O Senhor Marechal nao pode jirescindir de fallsir com louvor
do Brigadeiro Long, e do Coronel o Honorable De Grey, pela parte que tiverao
em dirigir a cavallaria, como tambera do Coronel Otway, pelas disposi96es que fez
para cobrir a esquerda da linha. O Major Hartmann, o Major Dickson, e os officiaes,
e soldados da artilharia Britanica, Aleraa, e Portugueza merecem os maiores louvores,
e o Senhor Marechal Ihes da os seus agradecimentos.
O Senhor Marechal conhece, que cada official, e soldado he digno de sernomeado
era particular. A conducta de todos foi a mais valorosa e nobre, e nunca se derao
provas raaiores do brilhante valor Britanico. Os Portuguezes mostrkrao, que no
campo da batalha podera fazer eraula9ao aos alliados que amao.
O Senhor Marechal dk os seus agradecimentos aos officiaes do seu estado maior,
e nao pode deixar de os dar era particular ao Brigadeiro D'Urban, Quai'tel-Mestre
General do Exercito, que tanto contribuio para os successes do dia; ao Brigadeiro
Mozinho ; Tenente Coronel Rooke ; Tenente Coronel Hardinge ; e aos officiaes das
reparli96es do Ajudante General, c Quartel Mestre General. Dk tarabem os seus
agradecimentos ao Brigadeiro Lemos, e aos officiaes do estado raaior pessoal de S. E.,
pelo auxilio, que delles recebeo.
Soldados, tendes batido, e poslo era vergonhosa fugida hura inimigo altivo, e
vanglorioso, e tendes-vos coberto de gloria. As victorias, que as ti-opas Britanicas
"¦ -n ajpancado spb-" « inimigo, sao tantas, quantas as batalhas, que tera dado.

APPENDIX. 733
Ordem do dia. Elvas, 3 de Junho de 1 8 1 1 .
S. E. o Senhor Marechal, tem a maior satisfa9ao em coraprazor cora a vontado
de S. E., o Senhor Marechal General Lord Visconde de Wellington, corarauni-
cando ao exercito Portuguez os sentiraentos, de que estk penetrado o Parlaraenlo
e povo de Inglaterra, pelo mereciraento, e conducta do raesmo exercito, o que he
huma nova prova do interesse, que toma a Grara-Bretaiiha, era tudo o que diz
respeito a honra, e felicidade desta na9ao. S, E. se congratula cora a maior since-
ridade com as tropas, por terera merecido hura tko honroso signal de distinc9a,o.
Copio da Ordem do Dia do Exercito Britanico,
Ordem do dia. Elvas, 24 de Maio de 1811.
No. 1. O Commandante do Exercito tem grande satisfa9ao era coramunicar-lhe
as cartas seguintes dos oradores da Casa dos Lords, e dos Comrauns do Reino Unido,
em que os Lords, e Comrauns approvao unanimemente os seus servi90s.
No. 2, O Coramandante das tropas approveitark esta occasiao, para agradecer
novamente aos officiaes generaes, officiaes, e soldados o uniforrae auxilio, que
recebeo dos primeiros, e o bora comportaraento dos ultimos, pelos quaes sdmente
forao feitos aquelles servi90s, que receberao a approva9a,o das duas Caraaras do
Parlamento. No. 3. O Coramandante das For9as pede ao Marechal Sir W. C. Beresford, que
tome medidas, para que sejko coraraunicadas a todo o exercito Portuguez estas ordens,
e OS Yotos de agradecimento, que as acompanhao.
Ordem do dia. S. Jose de Riba-Mar, 15 de Outubio de 1811.
S. E. o Senhor Marechal, tendo recebido de S. E. o Senhor Marechal General
Lord Visconde de Wellington o extracto de huma carta que Ihe dirigio o Principe
Regente nosso Senhor, tem toda a satisfa9ao de communicar o seu contheudo ao
exercito Portuguez,
Extracto da Carta Regia, dirigida por S. A. R. o Principe Regente nosso Senhor a S. E. u
Senhor Conde do Vimeiro Lord Wellington Marechal General, datado do Rio de Janeiro,
em 1 de Julho do corrente anno.
' Encarrego-vos de fazer conhecer ao exercito, que commandais quanto elle me
«ierece por ter executado fielmente as vossas ordens, e ter assim concorrido para
o feliz exito com que o Ente-Supremo cubrio de gloria as armas dos exercitos
alliados.' Ordem do dia. Calhariz, 23 de Fevereiro de 1813.
Cora grandB prazer publfca S. E. o Senhor Marechal Beresford, Conde de
Trancoso a promo9ao, que S. A. R. o Principe Regente Nosso Senhor foi ser-
vido fazer no seu exercito, e que abaixo segue. S. E. teve igual prazer em poder
recomraendar, em razao dos seus servi90s, e mereciraento, os officiaes conteraplados,
e espera que serk raais lisongeiro para todo o official Portuguez, o receber pelo seu
inerecimento pessoal as gra9as, que S. A. R. nunca deixa de fazer por tal raotivo,
quando este chega ao seu conhecimento, do que ser proraovido a effeito de bem
intencionadas, ainda que mal entendidas importunidades, ou empenhos de amigos.
Tambem S E. estk convencido, de que estes signaes da bondade, e benevolencia
¦de S. A. R., para com os servi90s unidos ao mereciraento dos seus officiaes serviria
(se fosse precise) de raais hura estiraulo ao zelo, e atten9ko dos raesraos officiaes
para tudo, de que Ihes pdde provir honra individual, e que he tendente a frustrar
¦OS intentos do barbaro iniraigo, contra o seu soberano, e a sua patria.
S. E. acaba de receber ordera de S. E. os Senhores Governadores do Reino,
para testemunhar ao exercito a satisfa9ao, que experimentao era saber por S. E.
o Senhor Marechal General Lord Visconde de Wellington, Conde do Viraeiro,
mais huma prdva do valor, e apego das tropas Portuguezas k causa coramum, e mais
particularmente a da sua patria, durante o ataque, e no assalto da Cidade Rodrigo.
S. E. sabe que nesta occasiao nao pdde dizer nada mais lisongeiro ks tropas Por
tuguezas, que entrarao no ataque daquella pra9a, do que assegurar-lhes que S. E.
o Senhor Marechal General ficou plenamente satisfeito dellas. He o maior elogio

734 APPENDIX.
que se Ihes pdde fazer, e continuando a raerecelo, como afian9a a sua conducta
passada, a seguran9a da patria he infallivel.
S. E. nao quer omittir nesta occasiao o dar a saber, e louvar a boa conducta de
dois esquadroes do regimento de cavallaria N. 4, debaixo das ordens do Senhor
Coronel Camjibell, era hura ataque feito contra o inimigo a 3 de Janeiro proximo
passado em Fuentes del Maestro, unidos a outros dois esquadroes do regimento de
hussares alemaes N. 2, do exercito de S. M. B., e que merecerao o elogio de
S. E. o Senhor General Hill. Neste eombate adquirirao muita honra o Senhor
Coronel Campbell, e aquelle pequeno corpo : e o dito Senhor Coronel faz men9ao,
de que se distinguirao muito os Capitaes Josd Ayres da Maia e Vasconcellos, e
Jose Miguel Rebello de Figueiredo, todos os officiaes do esquadrao commandado
pelo 1° destes Capitaes, e os officiaes do seu estado Maior, que forao preseiites.
S. E. dk OS seus agradecimentos a todos os mencionados officiaes, por haverem
merecido a approva9ao de S. E. o Senhor General Hill.
Ordem do dia. Elvas, 9 de Mar?o de 1812.
S. E. o Senhor Marechal Beresford, Conde de Trancoso, publica com muita
satisfa9ao, para conhecimento dos corpos do exercito Portuguez, que forao em-
pregados no sitio de Cidade Rodrigo, a copia, que abaixo segue da Ordem do Dia
de S. E. o Senhor Marechal General Conde de Wellington e Vimeiro.
Secretaria do Ajudante General, Freneda, 25 de Fevereiro de 1812.
O Comraandante das For9as tem muito prazer em comraunicar aos Generaes,
officiaes, e tropas, os votos de approva9ao, que o seu comportaraento, no sitio de
Cidade Rodrigo, mereceo as Cortes de Hespanha. ,
' As Cortes Geraes, e Extraordinarias penetradas dos sentiraentos raais vivos de
gratidao, pelo importante servi90, que acaba de fazer a favor da na9ao Hespanhola
o exercito alliado, debaixo das ordens do Lord Visconde tie WeUington, na con-
quista de Cidade Rodrigo, decretkrao, que se dessem os sens agradecimentos
aquelle Gendral, e aos officiaes, e tropas do seu commando.'
Ordem do dia. Fonte Guinaldo, 1 de Maio de 1812.
S. E. o Senhor Marechal, Commandante em Chefe do Exercito, Conde de
Trancoso, acaba de receber ordera de S. E. os Senhores Governadores do Reino,
para dar os agradecimentos de S. E. as tropas Portuguezas, que forao erapregadas
no sitio, e assalto da pra9a de Badajoz ; Ordem, que o Senhor Marechal recebeo
com o maior prazer, e que julga nao poder cumprir melhor, do que ussmdo dos
proprios termos de S. E. : ' 111. e Ex. Sr. ; A carta, que V. E. rae dirigio, em
data de 14 do corrente, foi lida pelos Governadores do Reino com o mais vivo
prazer, e me encarregao de segurar a V. E., que cora igual satisfa9a,o elles rece-
bera, e dao a V. E. o parabem, pela gloriosa, e iraportantissima conquista de
Badajoz, que acaba de coroar de novos louros os intrepidos guerreiros do exercito
alliado. O alto conceito, que V. E. faz do valor, e disciplina da tropa Portygueza,
nao sd honra nossos valorosos soldados, mas fdrma o elogio do illustre Chefe, de
baixo de cuja vista receberao as instruo9oes, que tao heroicamente souberao por
em prktica no campo da gloria.
' O Principe Regente Nosso Senhor tendo ordenado aos Governadores do Reino,
que era semelhantes oocasioes agrade9ao ks tropas em seu real nome os seus bons
servi90s ; authoriskrao-me os mesmos Governadores para dirigir a V. E., corao
curapro, OS agradeciraentos de S. A. R., esperando, que V. E. igualmente os liaja
de comraunicar a todos os officiaes generaes, officiaes, c soldados do exercito Por
tuguez, erapregados no sitio de Badajoz, pelo distincto valor, subordina9ao, e dis
ciplina, com que se houverao em tao ardua, e brUhante erapreza.
' Os raesraos Governadores do Reino farao subir k soberana presenca de S. A. R.
OS testemunhos, que V. E. dk do seu merecimento, para que recebao da rogia
liberalidade o louvor, e recorapensa, de que se fazem dignos. Deos guarde a
V. E. — Palacio do Governo em 23 de Abril de 1812. — Z>. Miguel Pereira Forjaz,
0 Senhor Marechal fclicita as tropas Portuguezas por este signal caracteristico

APPENDIX. 739
de honra para ellas, e muito mais porque o merecerao, e da maneira a mais decisiva,
do que o Senhor Marechal foi testemunha.
O Senhor Marechal approveita esta occasiao para por na Ordem do Dia a carta,
que dirigio a S. E. os Senhores Governadores do Reino, sobre a conducta das
tropas no referido sitio, e assalto, e ainda que mencionou sdmente os noraes dos
Commandantes dos corpos, que entrkrao na escalada, e assalto, sabe rauito bera,
que muitos outros, e mesrao todos raerecem os maiores elogios, assim como todas as
tropas, pela honra, que adquirirao para si raesraos, e para a sua patria, pelo zelo,
e vEdor, com que se houverao.
O Senhor Coronel Joao Antonio Tavares merece tambem ser mencionado,
porque parte do seu regimento foi k escalada, e o resto tomou postos, e esteve
prorapto a entrar nella. Este official raostra serapre o seu raereciraento.
O Senhor Marechal teve huma grande satisfa9ao em refetir a S. A. R., o Prin
cipe Regente Nosso Senhor, a boa conducta das tropas no sobredito sitio, e assalto.
Copia,
111. e Ex. Senhor ; Tenho a honra de remetter a V. E. o mappa dos raortos,
e feridos do exercito Portuguez em o sitio, e tomada de Badajoz. ' S. E. o Marechal
General, raanda a S. E. os Governadores do Reino, os detalhes, e raovimentos ;
e nao me pertence senao asseguar a S. E., que a conducta das tropas Portuguezas
faz honra k najao, que se pdde rauito gloriar com ella, seja durante o sitio, seja no
assalto, o seu zelo, e vsdor igualmente se mostrkrao.
Ordem do dia. Salamanca, 25 de Agosto de 1812.
Extracto da parte do Despacho de S. E. o Senhor Marechal General Lord Conde de Wel
lington e Marquez de "Torres Vedras, sobre a batalha de 32 de Julho proximo passado,
dirigido a S. E. o Senhor D. Miguel Pereira Forjaz, relativa aos elogios, e que compre-
hende os oSiciaes do exercito Portuguez.
Refere S. E. o Senhor Marechal General, entre os elogios que faz a muitos
Senhores Generaes, e ofcciaes do exercito Britanico, que he muito obrigado aos
Senhores Brigadeiros Bradford, Spry, Power, Pack, Conde de Rezende, e D'Ur
ban ; aos Senhores Coroneis 'T. G. Stubbs, do regimento de infantaria N. 23 ;
Luiz do Rego Barreto do regimento de infantaria N. 15; Douglas do regi
mento de infantaria N. 8 ; ao Senhor Tenente Coronel do mesrao regiraento
Conde de Ficalho ; ao Senhor Coronel Antonio de Lacerda, do regimento de
infantaria N. 12; e ao Tenente Coronel do mesmo regimento Francisco Homem
de Magalhaes Pizarro.
Extracto da Ordem do Dia 23 de Julho do corrente anno, de S. E. o Senhor Marechal
General. I. O Commandante das For9as dk os seus agradeciraentos aos officiaes Generaes,
officiaes, e soldados, pelo seu comportaraento, na ac9ao que riverao com o inimigo
em 22 do corrente, o quai nao deixark de levar k presenya de S. A. R. o Principe
Regente, cora a favoravel exposi9ao que raerece.
2. Elle confia em que os acontecimentos do dia de hontem terao convencido
profundamente a todos, de que o bora successo militar depende da obediencia das
tropas as ordens que recebem, e de conservarera na ac9ao a ordem da sua formatura,
da quai era nenhuraa occasiao devem julgar permittido o affastarem-se hum so
momento. S. E. o Senhor Marechal Beresford, Conde de Trancoso, tem sido impedido por
diversas causas, e sobre tudo pelo retardaraento das informa95es dos Senhores
Commandantes das brigadas a respeito da conducta dos individuos das brigadas
respectivas, de se dirigir ks tropas Portuguezas sobre a parte, que tiverao na
batalha de 22 de Julho proximo jjassado. O Senhor Marechal se limita a con-
gratular o exercito de S. A. R. o Principe Regente Nosso Senhor, pela parte que
teve em huraa victoria tao brilhante, e gloriosa para as armas alliadas, e o felicita
particularraente pelos louvores, que Ihe dk, e merecimento que Ihe acha S. E. o
Senhor Marechal General Lord Conde de Wellington e Marquez de Torres
Vedras. A boa opiniao, e approva9iio de S. E. o Senhor Marechal General sao
superiores a quaesquer outras, e o Senhor Marechal nao quer enfraquecelas ajun-

736 APPENDIX.
tando cousa sua, ao que S. E. o Senhor Marechal General jk disse, e por issb
sdmente recopUla os extractos da parte dos despachos de S. E. o Senhor Marechal
General, que se referera aos officiaes, e tropas Portuguezas, e da Ordem do Dia do
mesrao Senhor sobre a referida batalha.
S. E. o Senhor Marechal General tendo particularizado no seu despacho os
officiaes superiores tanto Portuguezes, como Inglezes, de que foi informado terera-
se distinguido com particularidade, o Senhor Marechal se limita por isto a fazer
justi9a a alguns officiaes de menor patente, ou subalternos, que os Senhores Com
mandantes das brigadas Ihe recommendkrao, por se terera distinguido. O Senhor
Marechal na conformidade dos poderes, que S. A. R. foi servido conceder-lhe
para animar o seu exercito, e recorapensar os beneraeritos deterraina, que desde o
sobredito dia 22 de Julho tenhao hum posto de accesso os officiaes seguintes, em
razao da conducta particular, que tiverao segundo as informajoes dos Senhores
Commandantes das suas brigadas e corpos.
Ordem do dia. Cintra, 1 de Outubro de 1812.
Com o maior prazer manda S. E. o Senhor Marechal Beresford, Conde de
Trancoso, transcrever nesta ordem, para conhecimento do exercito, huma carta
regia, que teve a honra de receber de S. A. R. o Principe Regente Nosso Senhor.
He sempre agradavel a S. E. o ter occasiao de testemunhar ao exercito Portuguez
o seu contentaraento pela conducta do raesrao exercito, e muito mais agradavel o
poder-lhe mostrar a satisfa9ao, e dar-lhe os agradeciraentos do seu Principe, que
jamais cessa de vigiar sobre a conducta do seu exercito, e de tomar o mais vivo
interesse em tudo o que Ihe respeita, e que S. A. R. deseja ainda mais recompensa-
lo pelos seus servi90S feitos, assira corao a cada individuo de que elle se compoe,
em propor9ao do merecimento, que tem. Os officiaes, e soldados Portuguezes,
ficarko satisfeitos de saber, que os seus servi90s sao conhecidos, e apreciados pelo
seu Excellente Principe, que estima rauito ver, que os seus Portuguezes sao como
erao os seus antepassados, quando a patria os chamava pEira a sua defensa.
¦*
Copia da Carta Regia.
Conde de Trancoso, do Meu Conselho, Marechal Coramandante em Chefe do
Meu Real Exercito. Amigo. Eu o Principe Regente vos envio muito saudar
como aquelle que arao. Sabendo com particular satisfajao minha a interessantis-
sima noticia da gloriosa, e importante conquista da pra9a de Badajoz, que tanta
honra faz ks victoriosas armas do exercito alliado ; e sendo-me presente era officio
dos Governadores do Reino a copia do que por tal occasiao dirigistes ao secrefario
do governo, que li com o mais vivo interesse e satisfa9ao, nao posso deixar de con-
gratular-me comvosco do brilhante lustre que novaraente adquirirao as minhas
tropas nesta gloriosa ac9ao. O seu valor, a disciplina, e firraeza que tanto as dis
tingue, e que merecerao o vosso louvor, formao ao raesrao terapo o elogio do digno
General que as organizou, e habilitou para ganharem os louros de que se tem
coberto. Eu vos dou pois o devido parabem, e por esta occasiao vos renovo os
mens agradecimentos, e vos encarrego igualmente de agradecer em raeu norae aos
officiaes Generaes, officiaes, e soldados do raeu exercito a raui digna, e raui dis
tincta conducta que tiverao nesta arriscada, e brilhante empreza, assegui-ando-lhes
ao mesmo terapo da minha especial, e particular considera9ao, e da atten9ao que
terei em recorapensar tao assignalados servi90. Assim o tereis entendido, e
cumprireis. — Escrita no palacio do Rio de Janeiro aos 4 de Julho de 1812.
Para o Conde de Trancoso, Pbincipb.
Ordem do dia. Huarte, 1 de Julho de 1813.
Com o mais perfeito prazer, e satisfticao passa S. E. o Senhor Marechal
Beresford, Marquez de Carapo Maior, Comraandante em Chefe do Exercito a
fallar da conducta das tropas Portuguezas na famosa batalha de 21 do raez
passado, era que o exercito lUliado ganhou huma completa victoria sobre o
exercito Francez.
O Senhor Marechal felicita a na9ao Portugueza pelo comportaraento das suas
tropas nesta memoravel batalha; e fazendo aos corpos Portuguezes, que nella
tiverao parte, o mais alto elogio, s6 vem a dizer, o que elles merecerao.

APPENDIX. 737
Nao he possivel, que todas as tropas de hum exercito entrem em acoao em
huma batalha; e ainda menos que todas tenhao occasiao de se distinguirera-
pordm o Senhor MarechiU tem o gosto de dizer ao exercito Portuguez, que esta
perfeitamente satisfeito com todas as que estiverao nesta famosa batalha. Todos
OS corpos fizerao o seu dever relativamente as circumstancias, em que se acharao,
e nenhum corpo deixou de se distinguir, sempre que teve occasiao.
O Senhor Marechal repete, que tera o mais vivo prazer em levar a Presen9a de
S. A, R. a boa conducta particular, e geral de todo o seu exercito, que se achou
na batalha, e victoria de Vitoria em 21 de Junho de 1813.
O Senhor Marechal usando do poder que S. A. R, foi servido conceder-lhe
promove os Officiaes, e officiaes inferiores, que abaixo seguem, pela sua conducta
na batalha. »?**»*
Tambem o Senhor Marechal, para dar mais outro testemunho da sua satisfa9ao
pela boa conducta de todos os corpos, que entrkrao na batalha, vai propor a
S. A. R. para effectives todos os officiaes, que se achao aggregados por castigo, e
entr&rao em eombate na batalha, e sao os seguintes.
******
Ordem do dia. Lesaca, 25 de Julho de 1813.
S. E. o Senhor Marechal Beresford, Marquez de Campo Maior, manda trans
crever nesta ordem, para conhecimento do exercito, o extracto que abaixo segue
de hum officio, que SS. EE. os Senhores Governadores do reino dirigirao em 7
do corrente ao 111""'- e Ex"""- Senhor Marechal General, Duque da Victoria.
Extracto.
' Em Norae do Principe Regente Nosso Senhor, e em conforraidade de suas
reaes ordens, agradecemos a V. E., e a todos os officiaes generaes, officiaes, e
soldados do exercito alliado o valor, pericia, e disciplina, que sempre os dis
tinguirao, e de que na presente campanha, e principalmente na memoravel
batalha de Victoria, tem dado tko esclarecidas provas. Ellas serao presentes ao
raesmo augusto Senhor, cuja real grandeza contemplara dignamente os illustres
defensores da independencia de Portugal, e avaliara seus extraordinarios servi90s,
como elles o merecem.
' E com a mais viva satisfa9ao damos a V. E., e a ii6s mesmos o parabem de
tao gloriosos successes, que immortalizarao a V. E., e as valorosas tropas, que se
tem raostrado dignas de combater debaixo das ordens de V. E., e de raerecer os
seus louvores.'
Ordem do dia. ' Zarauz, 11 de Agosto de 1813.
¦ Com infinite prazer tem outra vez o lUustrissimo e Excellentissimo Senhor
Marechal Beresford, Marquez de Campo Maior de dar agradecimentos em Nome
de S. A. R. 0 Principe Regente Nosso Senhor ao exercito Portuguez, pela sua
conducta era todos os differentes encontros com o inimigo desde a batalha de
Victoria, e mais particularraente pelas provas, que deu, da sua disciplina, valor, e
adhesao k causa publica, e k da sua patria na grande batalha de 28 do niez pas
sado, junto a Pamplona, comraandada em pessoa pelo lUustrissimo e Excellentis
simo Senhor Marechal General Duque da Victoria, e na de 30 do mesmo mez,
debaixo das ordens de S. E. o Senhor Tenente General Rowland HUl, assim como
em todos os ataques feitos pelo iniraigo, e contra este depois da sua ultima entrada,
atd a sua expuls5.o do territorio Hespanhol, o que deu lugar a huraa luta de tanta
honra, e gloria pkra as arraas alhadas.
******
O Senhor Marechal declara, que o exercito Portuguez cumprio bem, e valorosa-
mente o seu dever, e continuard assim a cumpri-lo ; e a sua patria tem razao
para ficar ufana com elle. O Senhor Marechal nao pdde perder esta occasiao
para lembrar ks tropas, que reparem nos effeitos da subordina9ao, e disciplina,
para segurar a sua continua9ao ; e aos officiaes de todas as gradua9oes, que cuidem
constantemente em tudo o que respeita a manter, e apei-fei9oar huma, e outra.
O Senhor Marechal nao pdde concluir sem declarar, que acompanha na magoa
¦vol/. VII. 3 B

738 APPENDIX.
pela morte dos valorosos officiaes, e soldados a sua patria, e seus parentes ; mas
consolera-se, que elles perderao a vida honrosamente combatendo com valor pela
mais justa de todas as causas.
.It * * # * *
O Senhor Marechal depois de tantas provas dadas pelo exercito Portuguez de
huma conducta a mais honorifica, e gloriosa para este, e para a patria se serve
com infinito gosto do poder, que S. A. R. foi servido conferir-lhe, pelos desejos,
que 0 mesrao augusto Soberano serapre teve, de fazer recorapensar o raais
depressa possivel os benemeritos do seu exercito : e ainda que, quando todos se
conduzem tao brilhantemente, nao he possivel recorapensar a todos com a
igualdade que deseja ; com tudo, o Senhor Marechal espera, que na selec9ao, que
fez, 0 exercito fique convencido, de que queria preencher as inten9aes de S. A. R.
animando, e recompensando o merecimento, e que nao fez distinc9^o de pessoas.
O camiiiho das recompensas, assim como os meios de se adquirirem estarao sempre
igualmente francos. Todos podem servir a sua patria : todos serao considerados
segundo o sen merecimento, sejao officiaes, sargentos, ou soldados.
Ordem do dia. Lesaca, 5 de Setembro de 1813,
Tendo o lUustrissimo e Excellentissimo Senhor Marechal General Duque da
Victoria raandado dirigir a S. E. o Senhor Marechal Beresford, Marquez de
Campo Maior, os officios, que abaixo seguem, os quaes encerrao os elogios, e agra
decimentos das Cortes, e da Regencia do reino de Hespanha sobre a conducta dos
exercitos alliados ; manda o Senhor Marechal trauscreve-los, para conhecimento
do exercito Portuguez, que tanta parte teve nos acontecimentos, que merecerao
taes elogios, estando certo, de que o mesmo exercito ficaia rauito lisongeado com
a approvajao, que as Cortes, e a Regencia do reino de Hespanha dao a conducta
dos exercitos alliados.
Ordem do dia. Hemani, 9 de Setembro de 1813.
S. E. 0 Senhor Marechal Beresford, Marquez de Carapo Maior, tera novamente
a satisfa9ao de poder empregar-se na raais agradavel parte do seu dever, que he
fazer justi9a aos beneraeritos do exercito de S. A. R. o Principe Regente nosso
Senhor pela sua conducta na frente do inimigo.
S. E. torna ainda a ter o gosto de reperir ao exercito (cujo ardor e zelo no
servi9o da patria chega a ponto tao subido !) que a emula9ao dos corpos e indi
viduos, e 0 dezejo de engrandecerem a sua gloria he tal, que a unica differen9a
entre elles a este respeito consiste, em se Ihes appresentarem mais ou menos
occazioes para mostrarem o seu fervor, e patriotisrao. Cada tentativa feita contra
o inimigo, ou emprehendida por este dk nova occaziao a S. E. para louvar a
valente conducta dos corpos, e dos individuos.
S. E. tao s(5mente faz justi9a aos corpos erapregados no assalto, e toraada da
pra9a de S. Sebastiao no dia 31 do mez passado, assegurando-lhes a sua perfeita
satisfa9ao, e admira9ao pela conducta, que tiverao, da quai S. E. foi testemunha.
Os soldados Portuguezes nao s6 patentedrao entao o seu ardente dezejo, mas
tambera a capacidade de rivalizarem na conducta com os seus caraaradas, e
idliados do exercito Britanico.
* 4i « * * *
A conducta do exercito Portuguez satisfez plenamente a S. E., que nao faltaik
a informar della a S. A. R. : e S. E. passa a preencher as vistas e dezejos
paternaes de S. A. R. recompensando parte dos que se distinguirao ; posto que
todos merecdrao louvores, e agradecimentos.
Aproveita-se S. E. desta conjunctura para exprirair a sua satisfa9ao pelo zelo,
e cuidado dos officiaes de saude do exercito Portuguez em tractarem dos feridos,
e pelos seus esfor9os era Ihes procurarem todo o allivio, e accommoda9ao possivel,
que as suas circunstancias exigem, e que a sua conducta merece. Nao ha dever
mais sagrado, do que o de assistir aos valorosos soldados, que se sacrifi9ao pela
causa da patria ; nem cousa, que mais console o seu espirito, do que receber em
taes occazloas os desvellos, e atten95es dos seus officiaes de toda a classe, ainda
que particularmente os de saude sao os que mais pddem aUivia-los da sua morti-
fica9ao. Tambem se aproveita S. E. com muito prazer desta occaziao, para dar

APPENDIX. 739
OS seus agradecimentos ao Senhor Doutor Guilherme Wynn, ciruvgiao honorario
da Caniava de S. A. R., e do exercito pelos grandes servi9os, que S. E. tem
expenmentado delle em razao do seu cargo durante estes tres ultimos annos. O
zelo, actividade, e conheciraentos deste official tera sempre andado a par.
Ordem do dia. Ustaritz, 28 de Novembro de 1813.
O lUustrissimo e Excellentissimo Senhor Marechal Beresford, Marquez de
Campo Maior, goza sempre hum novo prazer, quando se Ihe offerece occasiao dc
dirigir-se ao exercito de S. A. R. o Princepe Regente nosso Senhor a respeito' da
sua conducta diante do inimigo. S. E. felicita a na9ao Portugueza pelo augraento
de gloria adquirido pelos seus compatriotas em armas com a sua conducta na
batalha de 10 do corrente, em que o exercito aUiado debaixo das ordens irame-
diatas do lUustrissimo e Excellentissimo Senhor Marechal General Duque da
¦Victoria expulsou o inimigo das posi9oes, e entrincheiramentos, que occupava
sobre a sua propria fronteira, participando os valorosos soldados de S. A. R. com
OS valorosos-soldados de Sua Magestade Britanica (entre os quaes ha, e houve
serapre tao perfeita harmonia, e concordia, assira marchando unidos contra o
inimigo, como na adraira9ao, e amizade reciproca em todas as circumstancias) da
honra e gloria, que resultkrao ao exercito Anglo-Portuguez deste feito de arraas.
¦O iniraigo foi expulso de posi95es, que teria julgado inexpugnaveis sendo atacadas
por qualquer outro exercito ; mas que tao gloriosamente forao ganhadas pelos
alliados com impulse irresistivel. S. E, terk o mais completo prazer em informar
a S. A. R. do mereciraento do seu exercito nesto occasiao.
O Senhor Marechal aldm de ter jk enviado k presen9a de S. A. R. os nomes
dos officiaes, e officiaes inferiores, que Ihe forao particularmente recommendados
pelos respetivos commandantes, porpondo-os S. E, para accesso.
******
O Senhor Marechal nao p6de concluir, attendendo as nossas circumstancias
actuaes, sem agradecer ao exercito Portuguez nao somente a sua conducta na
batalha ; mas tambem de nao ter de exhorta-lo, antes sim de assegurar-lhe a sua
satisfa9ao particular pelo seu comportaraento regular nos quarteis, e para com os
habitantes. Os soldados Portuguezes nao tem raostrado menos ao exercito
Francez a sua superioridade no campo de batalha, e em virtudes militares, do que
mostrao presentemente aos habitantes da Fran9a, quanto excedem aos soldados
da sua iia9ao em moral, humanidade, e boa conducta civil. Os soldados Portu
guezes augraentao tanto por este meio, corao pela sua disciplina, e valor, a honra
da sua patria, e se farao credores de hura modo particular do agrado do seu
augusto Soberano, exemplar, e premiador de todas as virtudes.
A Europa verk, e honrark as virtudes da na9a,o Portugueza no seu exercito,
Ordem do dia, Ustaritz, 9 de Dezembro de 1813.
O lUustrissimo e Excellentissimo Senhor Marechal Beresford, Marquez de
Carapo Maior, obedecendo ks ordens de S, E. os Senhores Governadores do
reino, da a conhecer ao exercito de S. A. R. o Principe Regente nosso Senhor as
duas cartas, que abaixo seguera, ks quaes, viiido de tao altas authoridades, nao
deve S. E. accrescentar mais couza alguma, do que felicitar o exercito de S. A. R.
por motivo de tao distinctos, e altos testemunhos do seu merecimento.
!» Carta.
lUustrissimo e Excellentissimo Senhor, Nao podeudo deixar de caiisar o mais
vivo anthusiasmo no exercito o conhecimento do quanto S. A. R. o Principe
Regente do reino unido aprecia, e considera os servi90s prestados pelo exercito
Portuguez a causa coniraum ; e sendo bera de crer, que depois da benigna
approva9ao do sen Soberano o Principe Regente de Portugal nenhuma pdde ser
raais satisfactoria para o mesmo exercito, e para V. E. mesmo, o governo julga
nao dever retardar a V. E. o dito conhecimento, para que V. E. o possa commu
nicar ao exercito, que tao dignamente se tem comportado, e que tem sabido
raerecer estes tao justos como lisongeiros elogios. Para o referido fim remetto a
V. E. a copia inclusa da carta, que Lord Castlereagh escreveo a Lord Strangford,
e que foi communicada a este Governo officialmente, e jior ordem da sua corte,
pelo cavalheiro Sir Carlos Stuart. Deos guarde a V. E.
Lisboa no palacio do Governo, em 20 de Noverabro de 1813.
Senhor Marquez de Campo Maior. " D. Miguel Pereira Forjaz.
3 B 2

740 APPENDIX. 2"- Carta.
Secrataria dos Negocios Estrangeiros, 11 de Outubro de 1813.
My Lord, A importante e distincta parte, que constantemente tem tido as
tropas de Portugal nas brilhantes ac9aes da presente campanha, nunca deixkrko
de chamar, em todos os seus successivos triunfos, a particular atten9ao do Principe
Regente, nem de excitar a mais viva, e decidida admira9ao de S. A. R.
Devo pois comraunicar a vossa Senhoria as positivas ordens do Principe Regente
para que, em audiencia especial, requerida pava este fira, haja vossa Senhoria de
offerecer ao Principe Regente de Portugal as sinceras, e affectuosas congratula9oes
de S. A. R. pelos eminentes servi90s de suas tropas, cuja reputa9ao raUitar se
acha estabelecida por huraa serie de feitos de arraas atd hum ponto que as faz
credoras do respeito, e confian9a de todo o exercito.
Pdde vossa Senhoria asseverar ao Principe Regente de Portugal, que S. A. R.
encarrega a vossa Senhoria de Ihe raanifestar os seus sentiraentos nesta interessante
occasiao com hum prazer nko menos sincero do que aquelle que S. A. R. tem
experiraentado em applaudir as tropas Britanicas, que unidas a seus caraaradas
Portuguezes, e Hespanhoes, tem participado da gloria de expulsarem quasi
inteiramente o inimigo da Peninsula, persuadindo-se S. A. R., que para o com-
plemento desta grande obra, nada mais se requer do que perseveranpa da parte-
dos alliados, uniao indissoluvel, e constancia em sustentar, no dia de eombate,
aquelle valor, e disciplina, que atd ao presente tem tao eminentemente caracteri-
zado o seu comportaraento. Sou com todas as veras, e respeito. My Lord,
Visconde Strangford, K.B. Castlereagh.
Ordem do dia. Ustaritz, 25 de Dezembro de 1813.
A napao Portugueza sem se lembrar dos feitos gloriosos dos seus antepassados,
olhando sdmente para o que tem succedido na presente guerra, nao pdde duvidar,
de que sempre que ouvir fallar de huma batalha, em que as suas tropas tenhao
cooperado, ha de tambem ouvir elogia-las ; e na occasiao actual nao verk (nem
he de presumir, que daqui em diante veja) frustrada a sua expectapao,
S. E. 0 Senhor Marechal Beresford, Marquez de Campo Maior, a respeito das
ac9oes, que tiverao lugar desde 9 atd 13 do corrente inclusive, e que serao
relatadas pelo lUustrissimo e Excellentissimo Senhcji- Marechal General Duque da
Victoria, goza a satisfa9ao, e achase no agradavel dever de ter somente que
referir a S. A. R. o Principe Regente nosso Senhor a boa conducta das suas
tropas, e fazer-lhe os seus elogios.
Serk para S. A. R. hum prazer bem agradevel ; e fara em S. E. os Senhores
Governadores do Reino, e em todo o Portuguez huma impressao das mais satis-
factorias, e que nao os deverk fazer menos ufanos, o verem que k medida que as
tropas nacioiiaes sao experiraentados, se raostrao dignas de toda a confianpa, e que
o seu comportaraento e valor sao serapre mui superiores a prdva, por mais ardua
e forte que esta seja.
Desta verdade dao testemunhos abundantes os feitos de armas das tropas Por
tuguezas nas ultimas batalhas. A sua reputayao jk estava firraada : e o esta
igualmente ha muito tempo a estiraa e admirapao dos seus valorosos companheiros
de arraas do exercito Britanico, existindo so entre buns, e outros huma emulapao
honrosa para todos, e huma estimapko e amizade reciproca.
O Senhor Marechal tem a satisfapao de dar a saber a S. A. R., e bem assim
a S. E. OS Senhores Governadores do seu reino de Portugal, que nao obstante
achar-se tao elevado o caracter das suas tropas por tantos feitos gloriosos, com tudo
nestes ultimos acontecimentos ainda ellas augmentkrao a sua reputapao, e a
approvapao do nosso grande Commandante o lUustrissimo e Excellentissimo
Senhor Marechal General Duque da Victoria, corao a adrairapao que os Senhores
Generaes, e todas as classes do exercito Britanico jk Ihes prestavao.
O Senhor Marechal nao p6de elogiar deraasiadamente o exercito Portuguez
nestes acontecimentos ; e ao mesmo tempo que he da sua obrigapao levar o seu
mereciraento k presenca de S. A. R., e k de S. E. os Senhores Governadores do
reino, nao Ihe compete menos assegurar ao exercito, que dirigindo as suas recom-
mendapoes a favor dos defensores da patria, e da Europa, he certo serem recebidas
e consideradas favoravelmente ; pois lie hum Governo paternal, que contempla 6
merecimento das suas valorosas tropas, e se disvela em remunerallas quanto he

APPENDIX, 741
possivel. O Senhor Marechal he testemunha dos desejos e ciiidados de S, E. os
sentiores Governadores do Reino de proverem ks necessidades das famUias dos
omciaes gloriosamente mortos no servipo do seu Soberano; e o exercito deve
estar certo de que o Senhor Marechal nao omraittirk levar k presen9a de S, E, os
benhores Governadores do Reino com recomraendafao toda a familia, que assim.
perder 0 seu chefe, pois que s6 assim cumpriik com os desejos benefices de S, A. R.
u senhor Marechal desprezaria o seu dever, se deixasse nesta occasiko de
lembrar ao exercito Portuguez, quanto este deve k subordinacao e disciplina; e o
lembra com o unico objecto de que os seus officiaes nunca percao de vista huraa
e outra, '^
O Senhor Marechal servindo-se do poder que S, A. R. houve por bem conferir-
lhe com o fim expresso de huma prompta recorapensa do mereciraento brilhante
das suas tropas, promove os officiaes, e officiaes inferiores abaixo mencionados,
qiie_ lhe_ forao recommendados, porque tiverao, e aproveitkrao a occasiao de se
distinguirera : e manda tomar em memoria os nomes de muitos outros que merce-
rem a sua contemplacao, para se lembrar delles na primeira conjunctura favoravel..
O Senhor Marechal sente infinitamente que houvessem tantos officiaes e horaens.
raortos, e feridos ; mas nao se adquire gloria sem perigo, e perda ; e foi esta ainda
muito menor do que se podia esperar da grande forpa com que o inimigo atacou,
Pordm 0 valor he a seguranpa do valoroso, e a perda anda sempre em proporpao
com a falta de coragem.
* * * * * *
Ordem do dia. Ustaritz, 24 de Janeiro de 1814,
O lUustrissimo e Excellentissirao Senhor Marechal Beresford Marquez de
Campo Maior, experiraenta hum novo prazer em publicar ao exercito os dois ex
tractos, que abaixo seguem, pelos agradecimentos, e approva^ao, que encerrao de
S. E. os Senhores Governadores do Reino, e por patentearem os benefices senti
mentos paternaes de S. A. B. o Principe Regente Nosso Senhor, e os cuidados de
S, E. para cora o exercito.
' Extracto de hum officio dirigido por S. E. o Senhor D. Miguel Pereira Forjaz, a S. E. o
S^* M. em 7 do corrente.
jjjmo. g jj^mo- gj._^ Accuse a recep9ao do officio, que V. E. me dirigio em data
de 20 de Dezembro proxirao passado, accorapanhando o raappa dos raortos, feridos,
exttaviados, e prisionieros, que teve o exercito Portuguez nas differentes ac9aes,
que houve desde o dia 9 do mesmo mez, o que tudo fiz presente aos Governadores
do Reino, que nao poddrao deixar de reconhecer nos reforidos ultimos successes
mUitares novas provas decisivas de valor, e disciplina das tropas alliadas, e em que
0 exercito Portuguez outra vez se tera tao assignaladamente distinguido, e em con
formidade das ordens de S. A. R., desejao os Governadores do Reino, que V. E. no
augusto nome do mesrao Senhor haja de dar ao exercito os justos luvores, de que se
fez credor nesta nova occasiao.
Extracto de outro officio dirigido por S. E. o Senhor D. Miguel Pereira Forjaz, a S. E. o
S'- M. em 10 do corrente.
Ill""- e Ex""- Sr., Recebi, e level immediataraente k presen9ados Governadores
do Reino o officio, que V. E. me dirigio em data de 27 de Dezembro proximo
passado, com a ordera do dia 25, e raais documentos, que vinhao inclusos, que os
mesmos Governadores mandkrao publicar logo para conheciraento e satisfa9ao do
publico, sobre o brilhante coraportamento das valorosas tropas Portuguezas ; e
propondo-se os Governadores do Reino a fazer sem demora presente tudo o referido
a S. A. R. o Principe Regente Nosso Senhor, nao ficarao sem premio os bons
servi90s de tao benemeritas tropas, merecendo em especial a maior conterapla9ao as
familias dos que gloriosamente acabkrao a vida cubertos de gloria no campo da
honra.Ordem do dia. Bordeaux, 13 de Margo de 1814.
S. E. o Senhor Marechal Beresford, Marquez de Carapo Maior, era curapri-
raento da ordem de S. A. R. o Principe Regente Nosso Senhor, tem a raaior
satisfacao em coraraunicar ao exercito o decreto, que abaixo segue, por este raani
festar os paternaes sentiraentos de S. A. R., para com o raesmo exercito, decreto

712 APPENDIX.
Tendo-me sido presente pelas relapaes que o Marechal General Commandante
em Chefe dos exercitos alliados na Peninsula o Duque da Victoria, e o Marechal
do exercito, Marquez de Carapo Maior, Coraraandante em Chefe das minhas for9as
militares era Portugal dirigirao k Minha Real presen9a, referindo-me, nos termos
OS mais expressivos, e distinctos, o heroico comportaraento, que o meu exercito
manifestou na occasiao da faraosa, e raeraoravel batalha de vhite e hum de junho do
presente anno, contra o exercito Francez, o completo triunfo que obtiverao os exer
citos alliados junto k cidade de Victoria ; e tendo visto com a mais viva satisfa9ao,
OS relevantes elogios, com que aquelles invictos generaes louvkrao a intrepidez, o
brio, a desteraida resolu^ao, e decisive enthusiasrao, com que atackrao as tropas
iniraigas, nas fortes posi^aes que occupavao, e de que forao desalojadas cora im-
mensa perda, assira de combatentes, como de attilharia, e bagagens ; nao duvidando
OS mesmos generaes attestar-me terera sido taes as proezas feitas pelo raeu exercito
naquelle celebrado, e venturoso dia, que raerecendo o mais corapleto 'applause,
assim delles illustres chefes que o conduzirao pelo caminho da gloria, como de todo
o exercito alliado, que presenciou seus altos feitos, foi reconhecido, e publicado,
que nao havia infanteria' na Europa melhor, que a infanteria Portugueza; tendo
sido esta arraa a que raais se distinguio, por nao haver permittido a configurapao do
terreno, que as outras armas tivessem sido empregadas cora igual vantagera : Que-
rendo eu que seja constante quanto rae forao agradaveis, e satisfactorias taes, e tao
distinctas prdvas de valor, e intrepidez, reguladas pela adrairavel ordera, e disci
plina militar, com que as minhas tropas se conduzirao, e monstrkrao invenciveis,
cobrindo-se de credito, e adquirindo huma immortal gloria : E desejando eu sirail-
hantemente, que se nao ignore quanto me lisongeio, e prdzo ser o Principe Regente
de tao fieis, leaes, e valorosos vassallos, a quem nenhum obstaculo, e fadiga
ateraorisa, e que cora desprezo da morte arrostao os maiores perigos em defeza da
minha soberania, independencia, e salvapao da patria,- parecendo que a renovapao
de raaiores difficuldades seja para elles hum novo, e pungente incentivo, para em-
prehenderera maiores, e mais assignaladas proezas : sou servido que esteS meus
reaes, e agradecidos sentiraentos, suggeridos pelo paternal amor que Ihes consagro,
sejao a todos constantes, e notorios pelas expressoes, cora que me praz louvat tao
altos feitos. E tendo-me sido igualmente constante, que as duas brigadas de
infanteria, compostas a primeira dos regimentos N. 9, e 21, e do batalhao de
cacadores N. 11, commandado pelo brigadeiro Manley Power, e a segunda formada
pelos regimentos N. 11, e23,e pelo batalhao de capadores N.7, comraandada pelo
Coronel Guilhelrae Stubbs, achando-se pela casualidade das posipaes era que esta-
vao postadas, envolvidas nos pontes em que a peleja se travava com maior calor, e
aniraosidade, haviaio com a raaior intrepidez, presenpa de espirito, e sangue frio,
marchado direitas ao inimigo, vencendo gloriosamente todos os obstaculos, e diffi
culdades extremosas, que se Ihes aprecentavao, e conseguirao desaloja-lo valorosa-
mente de todas as suas posipaes, obtendo merecer por huma tEd conducta esclarecida
aadmirapao, e applause do Duque Marechal General e nao menos de todos os
militares do exercito alliado, que presencikrao tao decisivos feitos : querendo eu que
a memoria de tao relevante conducta, que a sorte da guerra, e a casualidade das
posipaes parecia haver preparado para theatre do impavido comportEunento, e gloria
daquelles dois corpos : hei por bem preraiallos cora a nobre recorapensa de hum
distinctive de honra, que os torne notaveis, como merecem, e sou por tanto servido,
que nas bandeiras dos sobreditos quatro regimentos de infanteria N°"- 9, 21, II, e
23, que compoem as referidas duas brigadas, se haja de por circundando as minhas
reaes armas, a seguinte inscrippao era letras de euro ; julgareis quai he mais excel
lente ; se ser do mundo rei, ou de ted gente ; a quai se conservark nas mesmas
bandeiras, para memoria, em quanto em cada hum dos regimentos sobreditos existir
vivo algum official, official inferior, ou soldado dos que assistirao a batalha de Vic
toria, e sd dovera terminar em cada corpo com a morte do ultimo destes individuos.
E como OS batalhaes de capadores nao tem bandeiras : hei por bera conccde-las aos
dois batalhoes N. 7 e 11, acima mencionados, para usarem dellas nas paradas, e
conservarem-nas de baixo das mesraas clausulas, que ficko determinadas piu-a os
quatro regiraentos de infanteria, dcvendo estas bandeiras ser forraadas, e esquarte-
ladas peias cores que denotao o distinctivo da Minha Real casa, azul, e escarlate,
ficando as Minhas Roacs arraas no ccntro, e logo abaixo huraa palma circuradada
pela inscrippao ; distinctos vus sereis na lusa historia ; com os louros que colhestcs

APPENDIX. 743
na "Victoria. Os Governadores do reino de Portugal, e dos Algarvcs, o tenhao
assim entendido, e o fa9ao executarcora osdespachios necessarios.— Palacio da Real
lazenaadc Santa Cruz, em treze de Novembro de mU oitocentos e treze. Com a
rubrica do Principe Regente Nosso Senhor.
Ordem do dia, FontenUles, 26 de Mar(jo de 1814.
A demora na recep9ao das informa9aes particulares dos officiaes commandantes
dos corpos que entrkrao na batalha de 27 de Fevereiro, por causa das marchas con-
tinuas, e de seguirem differentes carainhos os corpos do seu coramando, obrigou a
S. E. o Senhor Marechal Beresford Marquez de Campo Maior a retardar, raais da
quedesejava, os seus agradecimentos aos corpos do exercito Portuguez que nella
corabaterao, cuja conducta sustentou a reputa9ao, que o exercito em todas as batalhas,
e ataques tem constantemente adquirido, e sustentado.
*****
S_. E. para se conforraar cora os desejos de S. A. R. recompensando tanto quanto
as circunstancias o perraittera os valorosos combatentes do seu exercito, promove
era -virtude do poder, que S. A, R. se dignou conferir-lhe, os officiaes, c officiaes
inferiores abaixo designados.
*****
S. E. sente extremamente dever passar a fazer observa9oes de desapprova9ao, c
reprehen9ao sobre a conducta de huma parte das tropas, e he a da segunda brigada
de infanteria (do Algarve) no encontro, que houve no dia 2 do corrente. Ella se
poz em confusao sera raotivo, ou causa alguraa, e depois do exarae o raais particular
S, E. nao pdde deixar de dizer, que os officiaes nao mostrkrao a energia, nem a
actividade, que deviao, e que foi causa da confusao, que houve, assira como de nao
se ter remediado. S. E. nao julgark do seu dever recomraendar para promocao os
officiaes destes corpos, ate que elles Ihe raostrera que sabem conservar a disciplina
dos seus corpos, sem o que se comprometterk serapre o caracter das tropas as mais
valorosas, como se tem raostrado estes dois regimentos era tantas occasioes. O
Senhor Coronel Jorge de Avillez, e mais dois, ou tres officiaes raerecem nesta
occasiao nao sdmente serem exceptuados da censura referida ; mas tambera os agra
deciraentos de S. E. pelos esfor90s, que fizerao para restituir as tropas k ordera,
ainda que foi sem effeito por causa de nao terem sido auxiliados dos officiaes era
geral destes corpos. Corao he a priraeira vez, que S. E. se vd obrigado a fazer
similhaiites observa96es sobre a condiicta de corpos, espera, e nao pdde duvidar,
que serk a ultiraar.
Ordem do dia. Toulouse, 20 de Abril de 1814.
S. E. o Senhor Marechal Beresford Marquez de Campo Maior, felicita outra vez a
na9ao, e o exercito Portuguez pela nova prdva de valor, e disciplina, que o dia 10
do corrente mez deu as tropas de S. A. R. o Principe Regente Nosso Senhor
occasiao de patentearem a favor da sua patria, c da causa commum.
As tropas Portuguezas rivaliskrao, corao he de seu costume, em valente conducta
com OS sens irmaos de armas do exercito Britanico, e o ultimo acto da guerra nao
foi para as tropas das duas na9oes o raeiios glorioso ; e as de S. A. R. pela sua
conducta na batalha de Toulouse nao so sustentkrao atd ao fim o seu caracier
VEdoroso, e de excellentes soldados ; mas ainda augraentkrao a sua gloria, e a da
sua na9ao por este feito de arraas.
S. E. experiraenta a raais viva satisfa9ao cora o prospecto, que se apresenta a
este valoroso exercito de voltar para os seus lares, tendo-se cuberto de gloria, e
adquirido a adraira9ao, e estima dos seus alliados, e da Europa ; e de que elle
deve esperar (e nao serk illudido) receber os applauses dos seus compatriotas, e as
recompensas que Ihe sao devidas do seu governo, e do seu principe, e soberano,
que se apraz em ser justo, e reraunerador para com os valorosos, e benemeritos.
,f » * * -»
Os Governadores do Reino de Portugal e dos Algarves.
Portuguezes : Chegou finalraente o terrao que os inexcrutaveis decretos da Pro-
videncia tinhao marcado para cessarcni as lerriveis calamidades, que ha tantos annos

74^ APPENDIX,
affligem o genere humane. A paz, dom precioso do ceo, vem reparar os males'
causados por huraa guerra, cuja ferecidade e devasta9oes nao tera exemple nos
annaes da historia. Com ella veltao a agricultura, as sciencias, as artes, o cem-
raercio, a independencia das na96es, a seguran9a dos thrones, a firmeza da religiko,
e tudo quanto fdrraa a felicidade das sociedades civis, e es prazeres, e consola96es
da vida domestica.
A restitui9ao da Augusta Casa de Bourbon a seus estados hereditarios, e a dos
antiges soberanes aos dominios que legitimamente Ihes pertenciao, lan9ae os funda-
raentes de huraa concordia duravel, e fermarao da Europa huma so familia, ligada
pelos vinculos do cemraura interesse, e instruida pela propria experiencia dos
funestes resultados de huraa ambi9ao criminosa, que, innundande a terra de sangue,
abrio per suas proprias maos o abysmo, era que veio ultiraamente precipitar-se.
He tudo obra do Supremo Arbitro de universe, ante cuja divina magestade nos
devemos humilhar, e offerecer-lhe as mais fervorosas a9aoes de gra9as por tantos e
tko singulares faveres.
A profunda sabedoria de S. A. R. o Principe Regente Nosso Senhor, que com
heroica relosu9ao frustrou os infames prejectos do tiranne, e que com inalteravel
constancia, prudencia, e energia dirigio os esfor90s de seus vasallos para sustentarem
tao JDorfiada, e sanguinosa luta, exige tambem de nos o mais prefundo reconheci-
mento. Os soberanes de Portugal forao sempre os pais de seu povo ; mas nenhura
ganhou ainda tanta gloria, nenhura conseguio triunfos tao raaravilhesos, nenhura
teve tanto direito a reinar sobre es cera96es de seus vassallos, corao e nosso adorado
principe, e cleraentissimo soberano.
A S. A. R. devemos a intima allian9a com a Grara-Bretanha, cuja coopera9ao, e
generosos auxilios tanto centribuirao para e triunfo da boa causa.
A eusada iesolu9ao cora que todas as provincias de Portugal, ainda no raeio das
baionetas Francezas, sem armEis, sera muni96es, sem dinheiro, e sem algum concerto
prcmeditado, acclamkraoo Nome Augusto, por hum impulse espontanee, arrostando
intrepidaraente os raaiores perigos, foie primeiro passo para a nossa independencia,
e para a independencia da Europa.
A uniao das for9as de Portugal, e Hespanha com as de S. M. Britanica, e as
suas victorias abri'rae o caminho k allian9a da Russia, Prussia, Austria, e Suecia ; e
depois de tantas batalhas ganhadas na Peninsula, derao principle era Bordeos, e em
Tolosa a grande obra da paz, geral, que os soberanes das mesraas na96es concluirae
dentro dos raures de Paris.
Sira, Portuguezes, acabou-se a carapanha, e nossos illustres guerreiros veltao
finalraente a seus lares, coreades dos louros immortaes, que seu intrepide valor,
constancia, e disciplina colherao desde as raargens do Tejo atd as do Garonna.
Cemraandados pelo invicto Duque da Victoria, fbrraados pelo zelo infatigavel do
valoroso Marquez de Campo Maior, e tendo k sua frente generaes da priraeira
ordem de huma, e outra na9ao, elles corabaterao nas mesraas fileiras com es seus
caraaradas Inglezes, e Hespanhoes, e real9krao a gloria do nome Portuguez,
mostrando-sc dignos successores dos antiges heroes, que nas quatro partes de mundo
arvorkrao o estandarte das quinas Lusitanias.
A jiati-ia recebe em seus bra90s estes filhos benemeritos : e em quanto e Principe
Regente Nosso Senhor os nao honra cora a sua real approva9ao, os Governadores
do Reino, cm cumprimento das ordens exjiressas de mesrao auguste Senhor, e
plenamente cenvencidos de seu distincto merecimento, agradecera era nome de
S. A. R. ao Fold Marechal Duquo da Victoria, Coraraandante em Chefe dos reaes
exercitos, ae Marechal do exercito Marquez de Carapo-Maior, e a todos os officiaes
generaes, officiaes, officiaes inferiores, e soldados do exercito Portuguez, os assign-
allados servi90S que fizerao era todo o decurso da guerra, distinguindo-se constante
mente por seu valor, disciplina, suberdina9ao e lealdade, e desempenhande o
caracter respeitavel do defensores da patria, e firrae apoi de throne do seu sobe
rano. Se a feliz conclusao da guerra priva os nossos valorosos soldados de poderera dar
novas provas de suas virtudes mUitares no carapo da honra, elles passando agora a
viver entre os seus concidadaos, terao occasiao de exercitar com o raesrao louvor os
deveres da vida civil, respeitando as leis, obedecendo ks authoridades, e mantendo
a uniko social, que faz a foi'9a, c a prospcridade des iraperios.
Os Governadores do reino dao iguacs agradecimentos, em nome c por ordem do

APPENDIX. 745
^elo^Tf ?«Sente Nosso Senhor, aos Portuguezes de todas as classes pelo constante
e to^prtf """'^ fidel.dade, de que derao tao decisivas mostrasnas mais arriscadas
e Tormentesas epocas da passada guerra.
Drran°nridno' fh''''' ^ff °' '"dividuos concorrdrao com incan9avel energia,
Zrlacrifil Ih "T***^^ P'""^ ° ^'^"'^^ ^"^ d^ restaurayao do throno, sem que
nefados np i n- ^'' P'"°'°: ^™P°^t°= extraordinarios, que se tornavao raais
p!pp,= .= f -f •'"''^"''""' "'"'?°' pessoaes, riquisi96es, aboletaraente de tropas,
excesses inevitaveis era terapos de tanta perturba9ae, etodos os males e estragos de
nuraa guerra longa, feriSz, e sustentada por rauito terapo no preprio paiz, forao sup-
pertados cora resigna9ao heroica, e sem que jkmais lembrasse o interesse particul^,
quando a grande causa da defeza do estado exigia que elle fosse sacrificado ao
publico interesse.
Portuguezes, os Governadores do reino conheiciao rauito bem e caracter da na9ao,
a que tem a honra de pertencer, quando no meio das raaiores tribula9oes, e na dpoca
em que o estronde da artilheira inimiga se euvia nesta capital, vos prometterao
selemnemente que a patria seria salva. A firrae resolu9ao de pelejar pela nossa
independencia ate perder a ultima geta de sangue, a actividade com que todas as
classes concorrerao com os meios de que podiao dispor para se conseguir este
importante fim, triunfkrao das immensas for9as do inimigo : vencemes, e a patria
foi salva.
Para ultimo remate de hum periedo tao glorioso para Portugal so resta que oceo
satisfa9a o mais ardente de nossos votes, restituindo a nosso augusto e araado prin
cipe e Senhor aos seus dorainios da Europa. Neste dia e mais feliz de nossa vida,
depende humilderaente aos reaes pds de S. A. R. a por9ao de authoridade que foi
servido cenfiar-nos, offereceremes na sua real presen9a a fiel exposi9ao des extra
ordinarios servi9os, com que todos seus leaes vassallos sustentkrao a estabilidade do
throno, e a honra da na9ae Portugueza.
O Principe Regente Nosso Senhor, digno avaliador do mereciraento, o recom-
pensark com justi9a ; e os Governadores do Reino terao a incoraparavel satisfa9ao
de haverera levado-ao conheciraento de S. A. R. os illustres feitos de valor, e pa
triotisrao, que a faraa transmittirk k mais remota posteridade para gloria imraortal
de norae Portuguez.
Palacio do Governo, 6 de Agosto, de 1814.
Marquez d'Olhao. Maequez de Bobba.
Pbincipal SonsA. Ricardo Raimuudo Nogdeira.
Ordem do dia. Pateo doSaldanha, 27 de Agosto de 1814.
O lUustrissimo e Excellentissimo Senhor Marechal Lord Beresford Marquez de
Campo Maior, reunindo-se agora ao exercito, dirige-se primeiro que tudo a felicita-
lo pela sua volta para e seu paiz, familias, e amigos, S. E. nao duvida, de que por
todo o reino se ha de ter feito ks tropas huraa recep9a,o lisongeira, e chela de
enthusiasrao, a quai por melhor que tenha side, comparada com o merecimento e
ser'vi9os do exercito feitos ae soberano e k patria, nao pdde ser julgada excessiva.
S. E. estk convencido de que os Portuguezes nao serao na Europa os unices, nem os
menes fervorosos em mostrarem e seu reconheciraente ks tropas da sua na9ao, que
nao forao excedidas nera em disciplina, nem no campo da batalha por nenhuraa
tropa das na9aoes que se allikrao centra o«tyranno geral, que o quiz ser da Europa,
e de todo o raundo.
Entre tanto que as tropas e a na9ao nao gozae o prazer (por que mais suspirae)
de tomor a ver o seu soberano, toma S. E. sobre si agradecer as tropas em norae de
S. A. R. o Principe Regente Nosso Senhor a sua conducta durante huma guerra
tao longa e na quai se offerecerao ao exercito Portuguez tantas occasioes de mostrar
ae mundo que por raaiores que forao os antiges feitos heroices da na9ao, nao cedem
OS de agora era nada aes dos terapos mais gloriosos na historia de seus ante-
S. E. bem se lembra, e lembrara sempre das difficuldades, priva9oes, e perigos
continuos que o exercito venceu com adrairavel constancia : e nao faltark a
patentear o seu mereciraento a S. A. R., que ama o exercito, e cuja justi9a e bene
volencia Ihe assegurao demonstra96es da sua satisfa9cao e approva9ao.
Em quanto nao se effectua a volta (tao desejada) de S. A. R. para este reino,

746 - APPENDIX.
nao deixark S. E. de p6r na presen9a dos seus representantes os lUustrissimos e
Excellentissimos Senhores Governadores do Reino o mereciraento de exercito, e
pedir-lhes o que for a bera deste : e S. E., que estao inteirados, e participae das
benevelas inten96es do soberano para com as suas tropas benemeritas, nao deixarao
de fazer, como tera feito atd agora, em quanto depender de S. E., e os meios
publicos o perraittirera, tudo o que possa raostrar e conceito que fdrraao dos servi90s
do exercito, e cencorrer para a sua boa existencia.
Officiaes e soldados do exercito Portuguez ! S. E. fez todo o possivel por estar
serapre comvosco durante esta longa guerra, e participar das vossas fadigas e perigos,
a fira de poder julgar per si mesrao de raereciraento de cada hum em particular, e
de todos em geral. Nimguem pdde pois conhecer nera ajireciar melhor do que
S. E. o vesso merecimento ; e S. E. confessa que vos nao faria justi9a se deixasse
de Eissegurar-vos publicamente, que os vossos servi9es nao podera ser deraaziada-
mente louvados, e real9ados em feitos de armas, e disciplina. Corao soldados vos
nao fostes excedidos ; e S. E. dando-vos a sua approva9ao pessoal, cora a qua!
tendes juntaraente a sua admira9ao vos dk os seus agradecimentos, e vos cunipri-
menta pela gloria, que adquiristes para vos raesraos, e para a na9ao Portugueza.
Soldados ! depois de vosterdes raostrado era carapanha iguaes aos raelhores soldados
da Europa, haveis patenteado durante huma marcha de tres mezes por paiz araigo,
que sois capazes de excede-los era boa conducta, ordem, e disciplina ; e esta marcha
vos faz come horaens tanta honra, quanta durante a guerra tendes adquirido come
militares. Acceitai tambem por isso os agradecimentos do vosso coraraandante em
chefe. Ainda que S. E. de justi9a e naturalmente lance as suas priraeiras vistas, quando
volta ao exercito, sobre a primeira linha, com tudo nao reconhece menos os servi90s
e mereciraentos da segunda. As milicias de todo o reino, pelo seu zelo, observan-
cia, e obediencia ks ordens e instruc9oes dos seus chefes e superiores mostrkrao os
seus desejos de se tornarem capazes, corao erao dignsis, de auxiliarem os seus irmaos
de armas da priraeira linha. Conseguirao isto ; e era razao do ponto de disciplina
(superior ao que das suas circunstancias verdadeiramente havia direito de esperar)
a que o desvelo dos officiaes, e zelo dos soldados as fez subir, achavao-se ultiraamente
as milicias era estado de se p6rera em linha com a primeira linha, corao desejavao se
a patria o tivesse necessitado : e S. E. certifica, que era quanto carainhavao para
este estado de disciplina fizerao servi90s iraportantissiraos (dos quaes S. E. poderiar
citar tantos exeraples, se nesta occasiao se nao abstivesse de referir particularidades
de qualquer natureza, a respetio de pessoas, ou acontecimentos) e tiverao na defeza
do reina huma influencia mais que secundaria. Tem S. E. prazer em dar a sua
opiniao sobre a conducta e os servi90s da segunda linha com a sua approva9ao, e
agradeciraentos, e era Ihe assegurar, que nao deixark de submetter tudo ao conhe
ciraento de S. A. R.
S. E. teria sumrao pezar, se acaso Ihe esquecesse fazer men9ao dos corpos de
voluntarios, que se forrakrao por puro patriotisrao para servirem k defeza da patria :
e dentre os que tem havido em differentes tempos, e cora diversas denoraina9oes,
todos com o mesmo objecto, e dignos de louvores, nao pdde S. E. deixar de espe-
cificar os existentes no fim da guerra ; a saber os regiraentos de Voluntarios Reaes
de infantaria e cavallaria do coramercio ; os quatro batalhoes (dois de Eutilheiros, e
dois de ca9adores) nacionaes de Lisboa ; e (ainda que forraado mais tarde) o corpo
de Voluntarios Reaes do Porto. S. E»he mui sensivel aos bons servi9os deste
ultimo, e roga aos membros delle, que recebao os seus agradecimentos. Lembra-se
S. E. da boa vontade, com que os batalhSes de ai-tilheiros e ca9adores naciones de
Lisboa se appresentkrao para raarcharem contra o iniraigo, quando ousou aproximar-
se da capital ; e a sua propria conducta nas linhas faz o seu melhor elogio. O
Senhor Marechal os admirou entao, porque ainda que fossem tropas muito novas,
manifestarao bem o caracter da na9ao, e se mostrkrao Portuguezes : e depois conti-
nukrao a raerecer a approva9ao de S. E. pela boa vontade e zelo, que sempre mos
trkrao era todos os servi90s, que se exigio delles.
Ao corpo de Voluntarios Reaes do Coramercio de Lisboa nao sabe S. E. corao
fa9a plena justi9a. A conducta delle raereceu serapre a admii'a9ao de S. E. consi-
derando acoraposiyao doste corpo, cujos nicrabros erao jjcla raaior jrarte dos raais
rcspcitaveis negociantcs, c gozavao das raaiores coramodidades, c que por isso so o
mais puro patriotisrao os teria podido submetter oor seis annos a exporem-se a todos

APPENDIX. 7-17
OS Inconvenientes e incoramodos de hum servi90 rfgido, e p6r n'huma disciplina
Igual a das raelhores tropas. Certaraente na apparencia nenhuraas o excediao
nem na exactidao com que fazia o seu servi90 ; e posto que este nao era era frente
do miraigo (porque nunca pode chegar a capital) com tudo o exeraplo da sua con-
tormidade ks regras da disciplina, a sua apparencia, e o modo exacto com que
servio, mfluirao geralraente de huma maneira, cujus vantagens sao incalculaveis
mas que S. E. serapre observou attentamente, e apreciou : e nao he difficil ver^
que este corpo poupou ao gSverno huraa somma enorme pelo sua desinteresse'
fazendo hura servi90 gratuifo. S. E. deseja que este corpo, assira como os outros
hquera certos da sua approva9ao, e acceitem os seus agradecimentos.
Os servi9os feitos pelas companhias de artilheiros Ordenan9as merecem tambem
serraencionados, bera como os das Ordenan9as em geral, sempre que houve occasiao
de serem empregadas. Grande parte teve lugar de se distinguir cora particularidade ;
e S. E. aprecia altaraente esta terceira linha.
Nao he este o tempo e lugar de especificar pessoas ; mas a na9ao Portugueza tera
razao de saber e se glorear de que todos os seus filhos curapirao plenaraente o seu
dever, e adquirirao para si raesraos e para a patria honra e faraa.
Ordem do dia. Pateo do Saldanha, 13 de Setembro de 1814.
Tendo determinado'os lUustrissimos e Excellentissimos Senhores Governadores do
Reino a S. E. o Senhor Marechal Lord Beresford, Marquez de Carapo Maior, que
quinta feira proxima, que se hao de contar 15 do con-ente, e era que se completa o
sexto anno da gloriosa restaura9ao deste Reino, se formera era grande parada todos
OS corpos da guarni9ao desta capital, para darera as descargas do costurae por tao
plausivel raotivo ; e como esta seja a primeira occasiao, era que S. E. podera ver
reunidos os corpos, que tao erainenteraente se tera distinguido, e coberto de gloria,
mandkrao os raesraos senhores participar ao Senhor Marechal, que na tarde do raesrao
dia se achariao no seu palacio no rocio, para verem desfilar as mesraas tropas : Era
consequencia do que ordena o Senhor Marechal, que ks tres horas da tarde as tropas
estejao postadas no lugar que Ihes for designado pelo Senhor Quartel Mestre General
do Exercito, para o que mandarao os Senhores Coramandantes dos corpos que os
seus Adjudantes se achem as duas horas da tarde do dia 14 no quartel do mesrao
Senhor Quartel Mestre General na tua do Prior N. 9, donde irao com elle para
designar o torreno, que ha de occupar cada hura dos corpos. S. E. o Senhor
Tenente General Francisco de Paula Leite tem instruc9oes mais circunstanciadas a
respeito desta parada, as quaes ha de distribuir aos corpos.

748

APPENDIX.

Weekly States of the British Army under the command of Field Marshal the Marquis
^ of Wellington, at the undermentioned dates, extracted from the General Returns in
the Secretary of State's Office ; Artillery, Engineers, and Waggon Train not included.

BANK AND FILE.

Date

il

Sick.

13 a
0 rt
o a

lit

of Return.
s s
.i>.i
ToTAt.
£g
Present.
Absent.
6
4^
1812.
1 Jan. . . .
34,386
1,410
10,345
3,557
1
49,699
8 ,.
34,877
1,283
10,882
3,581
50,623
15 ..
34,146
1,076
11,519
3,706
.50,447
iPeb,
33,189
999
11,738
4,268
3
50,217
8 ..
33,983
1,150
11,527
3,729
12
.50,401
15 .,
34,138
1,205
11,283
3,585
5
50,216
1 March
35,380
813
10,361
3,138
1
49,693
8 ..
34,592
844
10,773
3,387
I
49,597
1 April
32,899
519
12,026
3,724
5
49,173
8 ..
31,271
1,298
12,919
3,382
20
48,890
15 ..
30,856
644
13,643
3,602
19
48,764
1 May
31,485
788
14,379
4,041
19
50,712
8 ..
31,974
1,124
13,903
3,970
19
50,992
15 ..
32,854
1,053
13,317
3,926
20
51,172
1 June
34,734
1,068
11,788
3,662
31
51,283
8 ...
34,276
814
12,199
3,960
31
51,280
15 ..
35,203
720
12,238
3,765
140
52,066
1 July
35,810
605
12,697
4.032
132
53,276
8 ..
35,536
835
13,030
3,710
136
53,247
15 ..
35,248
992
13,035
3,716
137
53,128
1 Aug.
30,286
1,163
17,283
4,069
234
53,035
¦ 8 ..
29,330
1,327
17,819
4,035
221
52,732
15 ..
28,810
1,335
17,759
4,045
226
52,175
27 ..-
28,398
1,413
17,470
3,987
209
51,477
5 Sept.
29,169
1,454
16,375
3,891
205
51,294
10 ..
29,132
1,240
16,662
3,951
202
51,187
18 ..
28,757
1,396
16,731
3,970
201
51,055
24 ..
27,787
1,621
17,092
4,207
196
50,903
2 Oct.
27,412
1,902
16,883
4,208
193
.50,518
8 ..
26,795
2,180
16,825
4,290
221
50,311
23 ..
26,957
1,451
16,661
4, .368
270
49,707
29 Nov.
27,815
1,946
17,594
3,925
*2,368
53,648
6 Dec.
27,808
1,845
17,540
3,874
2,376
53,443
15 ..
31,942
1,946
17,317
4,326
2,421
57,952
1813.
1 Jan. . . .
33,542
2,802
14,896
5,243
2,265
58,748
8 ..
33,976
3,425
13,959
5,289
2,242
58,891
15 ..
33,858
3,986
13,177
5,074
2,225
58,230
31 ..
33,619
4,687
11,769
3,383
2,021
55,479
7 Feb.
33,772
4,907
11,219
3,198
2,010
55,112
14 ..
33,885
4,849
10,874
3,208
2,012
54,828
21 ..
35,091
4,676
10,. 543
3,299
2,004
55,613
28 ..
35,692
4,593
10,067
3,013
1,968
55,333
7 March
35,893
4,310
9,906
3,098
1,969
55,176
14 ..
35,962
4,289
9,523
3,260
1,963
,54,997
21 ..
36,785
4,068
9,036
3,116
1,951
54,956
28 ..
37,005
3,756
8,625
3,014
1,932
.54,332
* The increase of Prisoners of 'War and Missing on the 29th Nov. 1812, arose from
the casualties on the retreat from Salamanca to Ciudad Rodrigo.
APPENDIX,

149

'Weekly States of the British Armv under the command of Field Marshal the
Marquis of Wellington— conh'nMerf,

Date

Q .

RANK AND FILE.

t3
""S •
"S ^
Sick.
„§
g«a
of lleturn.
¦M-i
Total.
Present.
Absent.
1813.
4 AprU . . .
36,863
3,482
8,041
2,959
1,912
53,257
11 
37,189
3,313
7,6,35
2,868
1,865
52,870
18 
37,688
3,224
7,531
2,952
1,854
53,249
25 
39,034
2,943
7,142
2,936
1,831
53,886
2 May . . .
40,014
2,701
6,538
2,769
1,701
.53,723
9 
41,469
1,962
7,123
3,267
1,698
55,519
16 
42,083
1,491
7,. 548
3,411
1,713
56,246
22 
41,879
996
7,832
3,098
1,714
55,519
30 
41,633
954
7,760
2,626
1,796
54,769
4 June .
41,642
849
7,852
2,546
1,795
54,684
11 
41,, 563
995
7,892
2,591
1,794
54,835
17 
41,547
1,050
7,768
2,025
1,799
54,789
29 
35,650
1,216
11,421
3,810
1,863
53,960
6 July . . .
16 
34,682
1,188
11,801
4,174
1,917
53,762
39,931
1,217
11,288
2,193
1,856
53,490
8 Aug. . . .
15 
31,443
1,028
13,456
3,466
2,511
51,896
31,827
1,133
13,033
3,509
2,527
52,029
22 
34,926
1,350
12,270
3,236
2,501
54,283
1 Sept. . . .
8 .... .
36,219
1,478
11,624
3,371
2,489
55,181
35,401
2,228
11,852
3,232
2,448
55,161
16 
35,720
2,531
11,557
3,242
2,331
55,381
24 
36,227
2,481
11,173
3,036
2,322
55,239
30 
36,118
1,921
11,445
3,149
2,312
54,945
7 Oct. . . .
37,306
1,756
11,463
3,005
2,309
55,839
15 
37,250
1,701
11,611
3,067
2,309
55,938
22 
38,141
1,712
11,216
3,074
2,311
56,454
29 
38,707
1,994
10,916
2,948
2,303
56,868
5 Nov. . . .
38,951
2,164
10,658
2,805
2,306
56,884
11 
38,672
2,060
11,388
2,915
2,364
57,399
18 
25 .. .^ . .
38,025
1,798
12,120
3,359
2,365
57,667
2 Dec. . . .
39,365
1,652
11,642
3,115
2,361
58,135
14 
39,065
2,039
11,330
3,105
2,420
57,959
17 
37,335
2,433
12,292
3,097
2,526
57,683
23 
36,861
2,158
12,628
3,266
2,559
57,472
30 
37,284
2,095
12,314
3,142
2,559
57,394
1814.
6 Jan. . . .
25 Jan, «
37,180 38,282
2,120
12,258
3,1793,164
2,565 2,681
57,302 57,676
12
,549
25 Feb. , . .
38,285
12
,413
3,059
2,737
56,494
25 March
38,354
12
,312
3,700
2,8S8
57,204
25 April . . .
38,462
12
,617
3,352
3,116
57,547
END OF THE SEVENTH VOLUME.
LONDON:
Printed by Wilt-iam Ci-owes and Sons,
Stamford Strt'et,

3 9002 03068 i

liiF>;Hi!i::5iiil.;^''t' ';'^.¦t,l.;|i¦¦

ii ',,;':'¦.-.¦ ¦¦«!¦¦':•••¦' AIM ;vr
|iii;iM:i'';i-'!>';'i '''^
li f '! ii4's^ tii-iil '". i', ,.

',Hjn;efin;r". , , i '• ;' ' i* i'n}'ti''{i' {'w;^ ¦ '„-

Ill:
aiilf

1 >i),ji
Iff t r/'',t' •'

'•»V .

(ir